Publications of the Southern History Association

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http : //books . google . com/|

PUBLICATIONS

OP THB

Southern History Association

y^-^'f

Publication Committee:

Gen. M. J. Wright. Mr. T. L. C01.B.

Mr. Thomas H. Ci.ark. Dr. Stbphbn B. Wbkks9

Mr. John B. Brownlow. Dr. Coi^y^r Mbriw^thkr.

VOLUME VI.

WASHXNOTOlf, D. C.

THE ASSOCIATION.
1902.

OFFICERS, 1902.

PRESIDENT:
Dr. J. L. M. Curry.

VICE-PRESIDENTS:

General M. C. Butler. Mr. Thomas Nelson Page.

General M. J. Wright. President Woodrow Wilson.

Colonel George A. Porterpield. Senator S. Pasco.

SECRETARY AND TREASURER:
CoLYER Meriwether, Ph. D., IVashington, D, C.

ADMINISTRATIVE COUNCIL:
(In addition to the aboTe-named Officers) :

Professor Kemp P. Battle. Stephen B. Weeks, Ph. D.

Colonel R. A. Brock. Professor H. Schoenfeld.

Mr. T. L. Cole. Professor Lucian Johnston.

Professor R. Heath Dabney. Mr. Thomas H. Clark.

Professor John R. Ficklen. Mr. Alexander Summers.

Professor Chas. Lee Smith. President Geo. T. Winston.

Professor W. C. Stubbs. J. B. Killebrew, Ph. D.

CONTENTS.

No. I. JANUARY, 1902.

PACS

The VntGiNiA Literary Museum, J. W. Wayland. i

WnxiAM L. Wilson, Two Tributes, 15

Discovery of Lake Scuppernonc, 21

Letters from Joseph Martin, 28

Documents on the Texas Revolution, 33

The American Negro, W. H. Councill. 40

Reviews and Notices, 45

Periodical Literature, 73

Notes and Queries, 89

No. 2. MARCH, 1902.

Report of Sixth Annual Meeting, Colyer Meriwether, Sec'y. 109

Journal of Charles Porterfield (to be continued), 113

Southern Poutical Views, 1865 (to be continued), John H. Reagan. 132

BiBUOGRAPHY OF S. C. WoMEN WRITERS, A. S. Salley, Jr. 143^ —

Bi-Centenary of TfiE French Settlement of the Southwest, 158

An Early Deqsion on Imperiausm, D. Y. Thomas. 164

Reviews and >foTiCES, 167

Periodical Literature, 182

Notes and News, 192

No. 3. MAY, 1902.

Journal of Charles Porterfield ^continued) , 199

Southern Political Views, 1865 (concluded), John H. Reagan. 210

Early Quaker Records in Virginia (to be continued), 220

An Old-Time Merchant in South Carolina, Kate Furman. 232

The Spaniards in the South and Southwest, Stephen B. Weeks. 241

Reviewst AND Notices, 253

Periodical Literature, 272

Notes and News, 275

No, 4. JULY, 1902.

Diary of a Texas March (to be continued), W. H. C. Whiting. 283

Journal of Charles Porterfield (continued), 295

Early Quaker Records in Virginia (continued), 304

CONFEDERATE PosT OFFICE DEPARTMENT, John H. Reagan. 314

North Carolina in the Civil War, 328

Development of Historical Work in Mississippi, 335

-A Valuable Book on Louisiana, William Beer. 341

Reviews and Notices, 343

Periodical Literature, 366

Notes and News, 378

1

No. 5. SEPTEMBER, 1902.

PAGE

General Sumter and his Neighbors (to be continued), Kate Furman. 581

Diary of a Texas March (concluded), W. H. C. Whiting. 389

Journal of Charles Porterfield (concluded) 400

Early Quaker R^X)rds in Virginia (continued) 408

Calhoun and Sf^ession, 415

The Hero of the Alamo, 417

Reasons Against Trial of Davis, John H. Reagan. 422

Reviews and Notices, 428

Periodical Literature, 457

Notes and News, 464

No. 6. NOVEMBER, 1902.

A Southern Sulky Ride in 1837 (to be continued), 471

General Sumter and his Neighbors (concluded), Kate Furman. 484

Early Quaker Records in Virginia (continued), 499

CONDITIONS IN North Carolina in 1783, 509

Two Recent Books on Slavery, 512

Reviews and Notices 517

Periodical Literature, 529

Notes and News, 541

Index, 543

[Thxx>ngh overcight there is no pagination corresponding to 105-108, both
inclusive.]

PUBLICATIONS

OP THB

Southern History Association

Publication Committee:

Gen. M. J. Wright. Mr. T. L. C01.B.

Mr. THOMiis H. CiiARK. Dr. Stephen B. WbkkS9

Mr. John B. Browni.ow. Dr. Colvbr Mbriwethkr.

VOLUME VI.

WASHINGTON, D. C.

THE ASSOCIATION.
1902.

2 Southern History Association,

"Whilst the Journal will be principally devoted to gen-
eral topics of Moral or Physical Science, Philology and
Polite Literature, the Editors will not be unmindful of our
local and peculiar concerns. They will endeavor to col-
lect and diffuse what information they can, concerning
the history of Virginia, and the other States — ^their first
Settlement — their progress as Colonies and as Indepen-
dent States: — their peculiarities in Laws, Manners or Di-
alect— their Statistical Details and Natural Phenomena.

"A part of the Journal will communicate information
concerning the University. * * *

"Party Politics and Controversial Theology will be ex-
cluded; but such exclusion will not extend to religious
or political topics, of a general character, discussed with
temperance and ability.

*The Journal will consist of sixteen pages super-royal
octavo, weekly, and at the end of the year, an Index will
be furnished. * * *

"The terms of subscription will be five dollars per an-
num, payable on the delivery of the fifth number. The
work to be commenced as soon as two hundred sub-
scribers shall have been obtained.

********

"University of Virginia, Feb. 26, 1829.''

It seems natural to conclude, judging from the append-
ed date, that this prospectus was issued first in circular
form, and then reprinted in the first number of the Jour-
nal.

Character and Contents.

That the editors of the Museum succeeded well in carry-
ing out their purposes concerning their publication, both
in respect to character of contents and standards of
scholarship, must be apparent to anyone who will take
the pains carefully to examine their work ; for although

The Virginia Literary Museum. — Wayland. 3

the Museum diflfers considerably, both in form and con-
tents, from most literary periodicals of to-day, — from the
University of Virginia's present publications, with the
rest, — the older journal does not suflFer materially from
the contrast, but gives evidence that its contributors were
men of thorough scholarship and broad experience, and
that the Institution that is now the pride of so many
hearts, owes much of its success to the secure foundations
that our fathers laid.

In order that a definite idea may be had of the actual
character of the Museum, the headings of the entire con-
tents of two numbers will now be enumerated. The num-
bers selected are No. i and No. 40, which may be regarded
as fair representatives of the rest.

At the head of each number of the Journal stands the
following motto:

"POSCENTES VARIO MULTUM DIVERSA PALATO — Hor.

Lib. ii. Ep. 2."

The opening article in No. i is the "Prospectus" already
referred to. This occupies most of the first page; but
two-thirds down the second column begins an "Introduc-
tion*' by the editors, that runs to the middle of the first
column on page 3. Here begins a three-column essay on
the "Manufacture of Diamonds." Following this is a
long collection of clippings, headed, "Australian Adver-
tisements." This article ends on page 8, and is followed
by a five-column exposition of "Amianth Cloth, Paper,
&c." Next is a somewhat shorter essay on "Verbal Crit-

icism."

JEFFERSONIANA.

After this are four columns under the general
title, "JefJersoniana." Next, a half column is taken up
with a notice of the publication, in Charlottesville,, of "Jef-
ferson's Memoir, Correspondence, &c.," a work that was
to sell at ten dollars a copy,— three thousand copies (haW

4 Southern History Association,

the edition) having been already subscribed for. Most of
the remaining page and a half is taken up with ''Univer-
sity Intelligence/* the first item of which reads as follows:
"Thomas Jefferson Randolph, Esq., of Edgehill, in this
County, has been appointed, by the Executive, a visitor
of this University, in the room of W. C. Rives, Esq., ap-
pointed Minister to France."

Brief Contributions Asked.

The last third of the last column of No. i contains ''No-
tice to Correspondents, &c." One of the paragraphs un-
der this head is the following:

**The Editors will thank their contributors not to allow
their communications to exceed six printed pages, unless
the subject admits of division."

This nile, so modestlv stated, seems to have been an
index to the courtesy of the management ; for after several
months, when it becomes evident that contributors will
sometimes insist upon writing enough to fill eight pages,
instead of only six, the notice ceases to appear — the "law,"
being found ineffective, is. we presume, kindly set aside.

Contexts of Xo. 40.

The first three pages in Xo. 40 are occupied by a "Com-
parative \'iew of Modern and Ancient Poetry and Litera-
ture in General." Then follow a short article on "Heads,"
and a longer one on "De Salle's Picture of London." The
stor>\ "A Country Belle," takes up the remaining eight
and a half pages, ^ith the exception of three-fourths of
the last page« which is devoted to "University Intelli-
gence." This heading, in this panicu'.ar instance, might
to some appear rather ironical, since the whole depart-
ment consists of questions in Algebra. Geometry-. Plane
and Spherical TrigonometrA-, and Analytical Geonetr>\
that had been propounded at a recent exan^ination.

TJie Virginia Literary Museum, — ^Wayland. 5

University News.

"University Intelligence," as a department, appears in
most of the numbers, claiming in some as much as two
pages of space ; in others, it is cut off with a single para-
graph; and occasionally it is crowded out entirely by
other departments, — or else is intentionally omitted. We
may infer that the latter supposition is often the correct
one, judging from the comparatively small importance
that seems to have been attached to local news ; for when
there are official announcements to be made, or examina-
tion questions to be printed, the department enlarges it-
self accordingly ; but when it contains only personal items
it shrinks to insignificant proportions. It is possible that
this would have been different, and that the "Intelligence
gatherer" would have exerted himself more actively some-
times, could he have foreseen how eagerly we of to-day
seize upon items like the one already quoted, and the fol-
lowing :

"The Board of Visitors of the University are now in ses-
sion. Mr. Madison, the Rector, has been prevented from
attending by his infirm state of health, for although he
has recovered from his recent attack of indisposition he
has not yet regained his strength. The visitors present
are Messrs. Monroe, Cabell, Johnson, and Randolph." —
Museum of July 15, 1829,

"John Tayloe Lomax, Esq., Professor of Law in this
University, has been appointed, by the Legislature, a
Judge of the General Court for the third Circuit." — Mu-
seum of Dec, 2S, 1829,

Stories, Reviews, Studies.

The tale, "A Country Belle," has its location in "one of
the midland counties of Virginia," and is representative of
a respectable class of the Museum stories. Others that
belong to localities in Virginia and adjoining States are,
"Julia Moncrief," "The Gold Seeker," "The Wilderness,"

6 Southern History Association,

and "Maiden's Adventure." The last is a narrative relat-
ing the escape of young Margaret Allen from a party of
marauding Indians, an incident from which the name
"Maiden's Adventure" was applied to a small creek that
flows into the James near Richmond. "De Salle's Pic-
ture of London" is a rather appreciative review of a
Frenchman's account of his visit to the English metropo-
lis. This article is begun in No. 39, and is continued in
No. 40 and No. 41. "Heads" is one of the two or three
brief phrenological studies that are printed in the Museum,
The "Comparative View of Modern and Ancient Poetry
and Literature in General" is one of three very excellent
critical essays that appear, under the same title, in suc-
cessive issues of the Journal.

Jeffersoniana.

"Jeflersoniana" is the general heading under which are
published various extracts from the writings of the great
statesman and University patron. The following para-
graph, which appears as an introduction to the series, will
be of interest :

"The kindness of Thomas Jefferson Randolph, Esq. —
the grandson of the Patriot and Philosopher, whose ac-
tions occupy so large a space in the history of his coun-
try's glory, — will enable us to lay before our readers, un-
der this head, several extracts from the Common-Place
Books of that illustrious individual, which are not des-
tined to meet the pubilc eye in any other form. They
will be additional evidences of the indefatigable industry,
in the prosecution of knowledge, which so preeminently
distinguished him through the whole course of his long
and useful life."

Eight numbers of the Museum contain "Jeffersoniana ;"
and the nature and variety of the several extracts may be
inferred from their titles: No. i — "Hume's Political
Principles ;" No. 2— "Meteorology ;" No. 3— "Days of the

The Virginia Literary Museum, — Wayland. 7

Week;" No. 4— "Chronology of Inventions;" No. 5—
"Titles of Dignity;" No. 6— "Early History of Carolina,
Maryland, etc;" Nos. 7 and 8 — "Denmark."

Critical and Industrial Topics.

"Verbal Criticism" is the only article published in the
Museum under that particular title; nevertheless, it may
be taken as the representative of a rather large class of
essays on language, since there appear elsewhere six pa-
pers on "Provincialisms," six on "Americanisms," and five
on "The German Language."

"Amianth Cloth, Paper, &c." and the "Manufacture of
Diamonds" are examples of a large number of composi-
tions on industrial and scientific subjects. There are es-
says on: "Effects of Charcoal in Suppressing Fermenta-
tion," "Disinfecting Agents," "Diseases of the Horse,"
"Railways," "Roadmaking," "Sugar," etc. In this connec-
tion may also be mentioned six connected articles on "The
Policy of Encouraging Manufactures."

Politics.

Another series of articles, not suggested by anything
in the two copies of the Museum just reviewed, but a se-
ries that occupies much space in other numbers of the
Journal, and that should be of especial interest to the pub-
lic at the present time, are the detailed reports, twelve in
number, of the Constitutional Convention that assembled
in Richmond on the first Monday in October, 1829. These
reports are prefaced, so to speak, by a shorter series of
five letters, purporting to have been written to a member
of the approaching convention, at his request, by a friend
that signs himself "V."

Po:eTRY.

Thus far nothing has been said of poetry. From this
circumstance it must not be inferred that the Museum was
bereft of the gentle muse's sympathy. The fact is that a

8 Southern History Association,

considerable amount of verse, some of a most excellent
quality, is found at intervals throughout the volume. In
all. there are thirty-two pieces. Of these, eighteen are
sonnets, the rest of various forms. All of the sonnets
and seven of the miscellaneous pieces were written by
"D. C. T." — Dabney Carr Terrell, concerning whom the
editors of the Journal have this to say:

**We publish, to-day [July i, 1829], the first of a man-
uscript collection of fugitive pieces, by the late Dabney
Carr Terrell, Esq. — ^an individual whose modest and un-
assuming merit prevented his being sufficiently appreciat-
ed beyond the circle of his immediate acquaintance. An
unfortunate and fatal duel with a fellow student, at the
age of seventeen, threw over his existence a gloom which
is perceptible in all his compositions, and thus exerted a
baneful influence on his subsequent success in life. Mr.
Terrell died at New Orleans, of the yellow fever, on the
sixteenth of August, in the year 1827, at the early age of
29. * * * Many of Mr. Terrell's productions will remind
the reader of the immortal Byron, whom he appears, in-
deed, to have taken for his model, and all are indicative
of unusual poetic talent in the lamented author."

We have space here to give only two selections from
Mr. Terrell's poems. The first is the opening stanza of
"On An Indian Mound." The second is a sonnet of ex-
ceptional beauty, which, without its signature, might be
attributed to Wordsworth:

"Can'st say what tenant fills yon grave?
Oppressor stern, or crouching slave?
Or gallant chieftain, vainly brave,
Who for the land he could not save

Was well content to die?
Or beauteous maiden in her bloom,
WTio rashly sought an early doom.
Because unable to resume
Her lover's heart? or. in the tomb

Do both united lie?"

— On An Indian ^ found.

The Virginia Literary Museum, — Wayland. 9

"Far from the haunts of man and his abode,

I find, 'midst nature and her works, a home

More fitted to my spirit, when I roam
Or by the silent shore or shady wood;
Where, though alone, 'tis not in solitude.

For I can read, or in the starry dome

Above, or all around, as in a tome,
With none to check my thoughts or to intrude

On meditations, which can woe beguile
Of half its bitterness — and dreams which sleep

Hath not engendered: but, alas! the while
Gay youth and wit and wealth and beauty keep,

Their midnight revels, must I stand and smile.
As one who smiles because he would not weep."

Among the several pseudonymous poets, "Zenobia"
contributes "Washington's Dream" and "Thoughts on
Visiting the Grave of Jefferson." The excellence of the
latter poem may be evinced by its opening stanza :

"Dark shades are gathered o*er thy place of rest!

Thou! who within thy country's bosom sleepest;
And grief is swelling in each throbbing breast,

Where fond affection hoards her treasures deepest;
But neither shades nor tears can cloud thy fame.
Or dim the lustre of thine own great name!"

Rhymes for "Tariff."

Lines on "The Tariff" were suggested "by the remark
lately made by Mr. Webster in a celebrated speech in the
Senate and which is thus reported: 'It was the tariff!
tariff ! tariff ! everything began with it and ended with it.
He believed if there was any word to rhyme with it, all their
sonnets would be on the same subject.' " To prove that
there are some words to rhyme even with tariff, "Mercu-
tio" — ^who incidentally turns out to be Professor Tucker —
produces twelve stanzas in each of which the supposed an-
omaly is made to consort more or less harmoniously With
such phrases as "far if," "war if," "cigar if," "star if," and
"'Czar— if."

Comparison With To-day.

If by this time the reader has a fairly clear idea of the
character of the Museum, he may be aided in his concep-

lo Southern History Associatioft.

tion still further by attending to some of the particular
contrasts that are noticeable between it and publications
of to-day. First, let us observe that the price of this
weekly journal, of sixteen octavo pages, was five dollars
a year. How thankful we should be, if we love papers
and books, that we were not born a hundred years ago!
As regards texture of paper and quality of workmanship,
the Museum suffers no great disparagement by being com-
pared with more recent journals. In fact, it is doubtful
whether many of the papers that are printed now will bear
inspection half so well, after the lapse of three-quarters
of a century. One of the mechanical features of the Mu-
seum, however, that strikes us now as being odd, or in bad
taste, is the practice of beginning even long articles al-
most at the very bottom of a column, if the preceding
piece happens to end there. A few words are spelled in
ways that differ slightly from the common American usage
of the present day. For instance, we find "gulph,"
"shew," "waggon," "cyder," "expence," and "anticnt."

Fondness for Quotation.

A preliminary quotation from some famous author seems
to have been regarded as a primary essential of composi-
tion by almost every contributor, no matter what his sub-
ject, or the nature of his treatment. So far is this true,
that throughout the 830 pages of the Museum, Vol. I.,
there can scarcely be found, a dozen essays and stories,
putting forth a claim to "correctness," that do not begin
with a Latin, Greek, French, or English quotation.
Whether the treatise is on "Blondel and Richard Lion-
Heart," or on "Superstitions Connected with the Moon,"
the pithy preface can generally be counted on. We are
not surprised that a writer, in discussing "The Policy of
Encouraging Manufactures," should put forward a state-
ment on the subject from Thomas Jefferson; but then

The Virginia Literary Museum. — ^Wayland. 1 1

another gentleman just as complacently begins his essay
on the "Modern Improved System of Road Making" with
three lines from Byron!

A Sage Prediction.

A paragraph like the following causes us sensibly to
realize that the Museum is not an index of this generation :

{(

Locomotive Engines."

"At a trial of locomotive engines, for a prize of five
hundred pounds, offered by the directors of the Liverpool
and Manchester rail road; a steam carriage, made by
Messrs. Braithwaite & Co. of London, moved along at
the surprising rate of thirty miles an hour; and, with
three times its own weight, at the rate of twenty-five
miles f * * * What astonishing results may be anticipated
from this important application of mechanics!" — Museum
of Nov. 25, 1829.

Blue Laws ^or the Students.

Occasionally, also, we find some statements which re-
mind us that a few things about the University of Vir-
ginia have changed, too, since 1829. It is to be presumed
that the students of 1901 would be mildly surprised to find
on the bulletin board an announcement like this :

"Each student, inhabiting a dormitory, shall have his
name painted on the door, at his own expence."

But if such a statement would be regarded with sur-
prise, who can imagine the consternation that would seize
some gentlemen upon beholding such a declaration as
the following:

"The hotel keepers are required to furnish a list of such
of their boarders as are absent from breakfast, and of
those who appear at breakfast, half an hour after the bell
has been rung."

12 Southern History Association.

No Advertisements.

Perhaps the most striking contrast to be found in com-
paring the Museum with twentieth century magazines, is
its lack of advertisements. The announcement is made
in various issues, that "advertisements, when of a purely
literary character, will be inserted on the last page of the
Journal;" but notwithstanding this tendered privilege,
there are only two straight-out **ads." in the whole volume.
One of these is a notice by Joseph Martin, that he "will
bind the Museum for subscribers, substantially and neat-
ly;" the other is a circular by Henry Tutwiler, Jr., an-
nouncing that he "proposes to open a School in the neigh-
borhood of the University." The only other notice that
could at all be classed as an advertisement, is one con-
cerning a "New Medical Dictionary," by Professor Dun-
glison. But if the contrast just noted does exist in a
striking degree, it may be comforting to conservative
spirits to know that in another very important respect
there has been no change since 1829, — perchance since the
invention of printing, — ^as is evidenced by the following
paragraph, which appears from time to time, during the
latter half of the year, in no less than nine issues of the
Journal :

"To Subscribers."

"Those gentlemen who have encouraged the Museum
by subscribing to it are earnestly requested to remit the
amount of the year's subscription by mail to Mr. William
Wertenbaker, the agent, at the University."

Pseudonyms the Rule.

Before closing this sketch of our University's first pe-
riodical, it may be pertinent to notice yet one other feat-
ure. It is a fact generally accepted, that we always are
interested to recognize, behind all literature, the author's
personality. In fact, our interest in a work is often main-

The Virginia Literary Museum, — Wayland. 13

ly due to our interest in the man who produced it; and
if, perchance, after reading an excellent production, we
find the name of the writer torn off and lost, we natur-
ally are conscious of an unsatisfied want. In reading the
Museum to-day, we are apt to experience the same feeling ;
not that we find no signatures, for there is an abundance
of them ; but they mean nothing to us, because they are
almost invariably pseudonynus. Instead of the author's
names at the end of the several compositions, we must be
content with such signs and combinations as the follow-
ing: "Wy," "Zy," "D," "L," "S," "H," ''Cuspis," "Peter
Pascal," "Chris :Cruize," "Indagator," "Psyche," etc. It is
not my purpose, in calling attention to this feature of the
Journal, to disparage the men who thus signed themselves,
but to disparage the custom, — a custom which, happily, I
am glad to believe, has also undergone a change since the
days of the Museum.

Only One Volume Issued.

On the fly-leaf of a bound volume of the Museum, a vol-
ume that has recently come to the University library from
an alumnus, at the instance of Col. Thomas L. Preston,
are written the following lines :

"To the Library of
the University of Virginia
from
W. F. Brand.

Rector of St. Mary's Church

Harford County Maryland

October 1900

u

I do not know how long

the Literary Museum was

continued. I had Vol ii

but as it was not bound, at

the time received in Nos.

It was lost. I have tho't that

this literary effort of some of the

Faculty of 1829 might be of

interest."

14 Southern History Association.

[In the above, the original form, punctuation, capital-
ization, etc., is preserved.]

From the foregoing note by Mr. Brand it would appear
that at least a second volume of the Museum was pub-
lished, but from a notice by the editors, that is printed in
No. 52, of Vol. I., it seems probable that the publication
was not continued beyond the first year. There is other
evidence, moreover, that appears to substantiate this con-
clusion. It is possible, therefore, that Mr. Brand, since he
wrote the above seventy years after the date he refers to,
may have had in mind some other journal ; but he is cer-
tainly correct in the opinion that the volume he thus pre-
sents is of interest,— of interest, we should say, to all who
are in sympathy with the University's past, or concerned
with its present and future.

WILLIAM LYNE WILSON.— TWO TRIBUTES.

The following testimonials came too late to be included
with the article on Mr. Wilson, in the July, 1901, issue.

I.

From Hon. Hilary A. Herbert.

I was already in the House of Representatives at Wash-
ington, when William L. Wilson became a member of that
body. We soon began to gravitate toward each other,
for we had much in common. Our social antecedents
were quite similar; we had both been Confederate sol-
diers, and we had been reared in the same political school.
In addition to all this, we soon discovered ourselves to be
in entire accord on all the leading questions that were un-
fortunately destined, while we were in the public service, to
divide our party; and when the sorrowful time came for
political friends to divide, Wilson and I took the same
path. Naturally, we were intimate, so that if I shall be
unable, in this short sketch, to do justice to the character
of my friend, a reason for it must be sought, not in any
want of opportunity to know, but in my inability to portray
the man as he was.

He was the rarest compound I have ever known of gen-
tleness, modesty, courage, integrity and intellect. Of
that quality so often leading to speedy success in public
life, which is forcefully called "push, ' he was as absolutely
devoid as is a well-bred woman. If he had gone out of
Congress at the end of his first term, his intimate friends
would have remembered him as a man of great possibil-
ities, but he would have left behind him only a fleeting
name in his own district; this because he never sought
opportunity to display himself. He bided the time when

1 6 Southern History Association.

the occasion should seek him. This lack of self-assertion
was not the result of timidity. He had absolute faith in
his own conclusions, and it is not possible that he could
ever have doubted his ability to defend them. Nor did
his modesty come from any disposition to avoid respon-
sibility. It was born and bred in him, and the culture that
gave him an intimate knowledge of all that is best and
highest in literature only served to chasten and deepen
his natural modesty, by broadening his conceptions of the
responsibilities and privileges of others.

He was thoroughly honest himself, and his mind was
equally as honest as his heart. It played him no tricks.
Even had it been possible for any selfish purpose ever to
prompt the man to reach from premises he accepted as
true an incorrect conclusion, his logic would have for-
bidden it. Such a man could not be false to friend or
country. He was of the stuff of which heroes are made —
true heroes, who do not seek martyrdom out of a desire
for notoriety, but accept it without hesitation when it lies
in the pathway of duty.

Intellectually, Mr. Wilson was wonderfully gifted. This
any man can know, for his speeches and writings of record
bear him witness. His wit was as nimble as his logic was
powerful, and it was never ill-natured. It diffused itself
in the brightest of humor, always enlivening his conver-
sation, and now and then informing his most eloquent
speeches. His bright sayings were never studied up be-
forehand ; they were always spontaneous, bubbling out as
naturally as did that geniality and warm-heartedness which
were the delight of all who were so fortunate as to call
him friend. He was like the sunlight brightening and
warming everything it touched. My most vivid recollec-
tion of him is as he sat at the council table of the President
during the last two years of Mr. Cleveland's administra-
tion. The personal relations existing between the Presi-

William Lyme Wilson, — Herbert. 17

dent and his advisers were singularly harmonious. The
outside world, who, know Mr. Cleveland only through his
public acts and who are accustomed to regard hirri as a,
man of rugged and uncompromising will, and as many
think, even of wilfulness, will, perhaps, never fully under-
stand how kindly and courteous the President was to his
Cabinet. The meetings of that body were absolutely in-
formal, and the freest discussion was invited and had. So-
cially, Mr. Cleveland's Cabinet was indeed a happy family.
During all the time that Mr. Wilson was one of this fam-
ily, the political situation was serious and there was never
any lack of grave matters for consideration, but at regular
meetings of the Cabinet, before taking up public ques-
tions, it was the almost invariable custom to indulge for a
time in pleasant gossip and anecdote, nearly every one
taking part ; and here Mr. Wilson's wit and humor shone
preeminent. If we could only have had from his pen a
picture of these meetings, it would have been perfect, ex-
cept that we should have had Wilson in the background.

Of Mr. Wilson's heroism in standing steadfast on the
tariff, when he knew his district was against him, and in
adhering to his own views on the silver question, when
his party had, as he thought, left him, and of the willing-
ness with which he sacrificed ambition when it came in his
way to do it, I need not here speak. All the world knows
it. It was this quality in him, combined with the lovable-
ness of his character, that bound together him and his
great chieftain in ties of friendship that were as beautiful
as they were indissoluble.

Peace be to the ashes of my friend ! It would be well
for the country which he served with so much fidelity,,
could his memory be perpetual in the land 1

1 8 Southern History Association.

II.

From Hon. Oscar S. Straus.

William Lyne Wilson^ was born in Jefferson county,
Virginia, which is now West Virginia, on May 3rd, 1843.
He died at Lexington, Virginia, on October 17th, 1900,
in his fifty-eighth year. He was educated at Charlestown
Academy and Columbian College, Washington, D. C,
where he graduated in i860. After graduation Mr. Wil-
son attended the University of Virginia, but the war break-
ing out, he enlisted as a private in the Confederate army
and continued such until the end of the war. After the
war he became professor of Latin in Columbian University
and shortly afterwards he married Miss Huntington, the
daughter of the Greek professor in that University.

When the **iron-clad oath'* was repealed in West Vir-
ginia, Mr. Wilson returned to practice law in Charlestown
until 1882, when he accepted the presidency of the West
Virginia University. Only two weeks after accepting this
position, through one of those contingencies that often
happen in our political life, he was forced to accept the
nomination as the candidate of his party for Congress, and
he was elected by a bare majority of nine votes. He con-
tinued in Congress for six successive terms until 1895,
when, by reason of his conspicuous advocacy of tariff re-
form and the change of sentiment following that agita-
tion in many parts of the country, he was defeated. While
in Congress he attained the foremost position in the leg-
islative branch of his party, and as the chairman of the
Ways and Cleans Committee of the House of Representa-
tives he framed the law known as the Wilson Bill, but be-
cause of the hopeless division of his party, it was mutilated
by some four hundred amendments, so that the bill as fin-
ally passed embodied no longer the principles, but at best

* This tribute was read at the Authors* Club in New York. March
28. 1901, and appeared in N. Y. Times of March 29. 1901.

William Lyme Wilson. — Straus. 19

only the tendency, for which the Democratic Party had
contended.

In 1895, he was appointed Postmaster General in Presi-
dent Cleveland's Cabinet, and at the expiration of his
term was elected President of Washington and Lee Uni-
versity at Lexington, which position he held when he died.

This is the brief outHne of the life of a man who filled
every position he held with conspicuous modesty and rare
ability. He was known as the Scholar in Politics, as
throughout his public career he displayed such scholarly
research and thorough understanding of the questions that
came up for consideration.

William L. Wilson was a remarkable man, an ideal of-
ficial— he typified all that is best in American statesman-
ship,— a scholar by inclination, by temperament and by
training, — a statesman by the breadth, the depth and
soundness of his views, which were never obscured by
temporary phases or by party expediency. With his thor-
ough and accurate knowledge of the political development
of the country he possessed the rare faculty of convincing
oratory which appealed with suggestive force and power
to the minds of his fellow citizens, whether on the stump
in his native district or in the halls of Congress, or before
public assemblages in the leading cities of the country.
Though he was in the forefront in some of the most hotly
contested issues that agitated political parties during the
last twenty years, yet the sweetness of his character and
broadness of his views, which reflected themselves in his
every utterance, had the charm to elevate even his oppo-
nents above the petty wrangles and bitternesses engend-
ered by party strife. He never said an unkind word and
never did an inconsiderate act. No man ever went from
the halls of Congress carrying with him a higher measure
of esteem and affection from his colleagues on both sides
of the house than William L. Wilson.

This is not the time or place to discuss the correctness

20 Southern History Association,

of his conclusions on tariff questions, but this much must
be said even by those who differed from him, that his
philosophical and scholarly arguments have a permanent
value for the proper study of the principles that underlie
revenue legislation, as well as whether under a Democratic
government it be just and equitable to levy imposts for
purposes of protection, as distinguished from the needs for
economical administration. He had the statesman's in-
stinct for searching out the fundamental principles of
every public question, and the methods and mental quali-
ties of a philosopher to measure those principles by the
permanent standards of equity and justice. To the pub-
lic good he gave his untiring efforts, and he has enriched
the public service by a life's work of high ideals, of broad
and conservative statesmanship, and by unswerving loy-
alty and unselfish devotion to public duty, which will en-
shrine his memory among the foremost scholarly leaders
of political thought in our country during the closing-
years of the nineteenth century.

DISCOVERY OF LAKE SUPPERNONG (PHELPS),

NORTH CAROLINA.

With Notes By Maj. George P. Collins.

The following account of the discovery of Lake Scuppernong,
formerly known as Lake Phelps, in Tyrrell and Washington coun-
ties, N. C, was prepared about a century ago for Dr. Hugh Wil-
liamson's History of North Carolina (Philadelphia, 1812, 2 vols.)
by an author whose name has been forgotten. The name Phelps
still appears on most of the State maps, although Mr. Josiah Col-
lins (3rd) rebaptized it by its Indian name, Scuppernong, and by
which name it should be known.

The following note found among the papers of Josiah Collins
(ist) in a handwriting which appears in many of his papers and
accounts, although it is not known for whom the initials L. S.
stand, gives a more definite account in names and dates than
the contributor to Williamson, and one which has been more
generally accepted as the notes of Major Collins show. — Eds.

"Lake Phelps was first discovered, Aug. 23d, 1755, by Josiah
Phelps, James Phelps, Edward Phelps, Edward Massell, John
Tarkinton and Benjamin Tarkinton. Benjamin Tarkinton claims
the discovery of the Lake by climbing a tree and seeing the
water first — and Josiah Phelps claims the discovery by getting
into the water first."

The contributor to Williamson says :

In giving a geographical account of the State, perhaps
the following account of Lake Phelps may be worthy of
a place in your History of North Carolina.

In the County of Tyrrell, which borders on Albemarle
Sound, there is one of those large Swamps or pocosens,
so often to be met with in the Southern parts of Amer-
ica.— ^The one I am now speaking of, from its immense
extent and impervious nature, has acquired the appella-
tion of The Great Dismal, and until a few years past, this
large Tract of Country was considered as of no kind of
value whatsoever.

The Inhabitants who had been settled round its borders
for more than an hundred years, had never ventured to
penetrate it, to the distance of half a mile from its bounds.

22 Soutfiern History Association.

'til at last some Hunters, who lesided near it, led on by
curiosity, and in hopes of finding firm Land within it, un-
dertook to explore it.

The party, at first, consisted of twelve of the stoutest
men in all the County; They had provided themselves
with every requisite for such an expedition, and seemed
determined to discover what was inclosed in the bosom
of this dreary soHtary haunt of Beasts ; but on the second
day at night, ten of these valiant adventurers abandoned
their design, and left, to their two more hardy comrades,
Mr. Josiah Phelps and his brother Joseph, the more hon-
orable task of perseverance. These two bolder spirits,
continuing their rout, found themselves the next day on
the edge of a large Lake, where they spent several days
in hunting, with great success.

This beautiful piece of Water is nearly of an oval shape ;
it is about eight miles in length, and nearly five wide; its
Waters are deep, transparent and full of fish of the most
delicious kinds ; There is not a Tree or a bush grows in
it, but it is bordered by a Forest of Majestic Poplars of
the growth of Centuries.

The Lands immediately round the Lake, to the north
and west, are dry and firm ; at the distance of half a mile,
they are lower, but of a most superior quality. The Lake
is now called Lake Phelps, in honor to Mr. Josiah Phelps
& his brother, who discovered it. It is about six miles
from The River Scuppernong, which empties itself into
Albemarle Sound; and what is very remarkable is, that
'tho' at so small a distance from the River, the surface of
the Lake is at least fifteen feet higher than the surface of
the River. This circumstance induced Messrs. Josiah
Collins, Nathl. Allen & Saml. Dickinson of the Town of
Edenton, to form themselves into a Company for the pur-
pose of purchasing and improving, the vast Tract of Land
around this Lake; They therefore in the year 1787.
bought and entered the quantity of one hundred thousand

Discovery of Lake Suppenimg. — Collins.

1 *•

acres, and immediately set about cutting a navigable
Canal from the River to the Lake; this great undertak-
ing, 'tho attended with an immense expence, they com-
pleted in the space of two years. The Canal is six miles
long, twenty feet wide and six feet deep; it admits the
navigation of Crafts (constructed for the purpose) that
carry fifty or sixty tierces of Rice; and any Vessel that
does not draw more than eighteen feet water, may lay and
take in her Cargo at the mouth of the Canal. By means
of this Canal, all the Lands that lie between the Lake &
the River, can be laid dry, or put under water at pleasure ;
these advantages have given those enterprising Gentle-
men the most valuable River estate in America. They
now have, at the head of the Canal, a considerable plan-
tation in the culture of Rice & Hemp; They have also
on the Canal, several Saw and grist Mills with other im-
provements, from which they are amply compensated for
the vast expence and trouble they have been at, in re-
claiming this great & valuable Tract of Country.^

Notes by Maj. GeX)RGE P. Collins.

For the accompanying sketch of the discovery and settle-
ment of Lake Scuppernong, written to be incorporated in
Dr. Hugh Williamson's History of N. C, the author's
name has been forgotten: said lake called on the maps
Lake Phelps, was restored to the old Indian name, Scup-
pernong, by the father of this writer.

The following errors occur in the sketch, namely: the fall from
the lake to the river through Collins' canal, distance about six
miles, is eighteen feet not fifteen feet; six feet of the fall occurs
in first quarter of a mile, where the mills were located. The fact
that the surrounding lands could be located from the lake is said
to have first induced the Lake Company to open the property
which was first used as rice fields, this was afterwards abandon-
ed because it made the negroes unhealthy.

The purchase and entry of the lands must have been prior to
1787 as my great-grandfather in his answer to a cross bill in

* Williamson treats this subject to a slight extent in his chap-
ter on the natural features of the State, see II. 181-183.

24 Southern History Association.

cr-.u::y of Dr. Dickinson says, "I went to Boston in the latter part
of :pi4 or car'iT :n 178^, among other matters of business to fit
GUI the 'Guineaman/ " This name applied to the vessel that
brought the negroes from Africa who dug the canaL It seems
ver>- in:probablc that such a costly and important step should be
tL\:tTs i.z'.c.z to formation of the Lake Company or purchase and
^7.\Ty of the 100,000 acres of land — therefore the company must
hive organized and made the purchase, entry. &c., in the later
par: of ij&i. The story of the discovery of the lake, as often
repeated to me and in my presence by my father. Josiah Collins*
^jrd of that name) is after Josiah and Joseph Phelps, and a
compATiion named Tarkinton. had been abandoned by their
companions, they pushed on in a westerly course and camped on
a krc'il of about one-quarter acre. Such knolls were known in the
swarr-p as "Chestnut Oak Islands." on which there were many
marks of fire years back showing that they were camping places
fcr the In'iians, though the Tuscarcras were ignorant of the
existence of the lake — ^the tribe or tribes preceding them camp-
e'l and fished near and in the lake as evidenced by arrow and
lance heads and broken pottery found in the edge of the water,
when low. The island on which Phelps and companions camped
is now distinctly visible in the upper western field near the N. E.
corner of a grove left as a building site, when the field was
cleared, distant about 250 yards from the lake: it was called the
''finder's island." When Phelps, his brother and Tarkinton got
breakfast next morning they gave up the search, determined like
their fellows to return home, but Tarkinton climbed a tree on the
inland and without thinking of consequences or his own fame
called out, **there is the lake right there." pointing in a S. W.
direction. One of the Phelps* brothers. I think Joseph, ran for-
ward, jumped into the water and named it Lake Phelps. As
above stated, the name Scuppernong was restored to the lake by
my father. Tarkinton was the real discoverer, or first white
man to find the lake.

At the request of the Editors, Major Collins has added some
valuable biographical notes on Josiah Collins, (ist, 2d. 3d, 4th and
5th). some of whom played an important part in the economic
<^evc!opment of North Carolina.

Josiah Collins (ist of the name that came to America, known
as Captain Collins, because of his becoming an extensive ship
owner.) was born near Taunton. Somersetshire. England, August,
1735; emigrated to America, after death of his wife, about 1773;
landed in Boston, after a short stay went to Providence, R. I.,
remaining about a year. He then came to Halifax, N. C, re-
mained awhile and finally settled at Edenton, N. C, where, Janu-
ary I. 1777. he organized the firm of Collins. Stewart & Muir,
who carried on extensive mercantile business. Capt. Collins
bought the interest of his partners and wound up the business;
he bought an interest in a rope walk at Edenton, which he and
his son. Josiah Collins (2nd), eventually owned entirely. He sent
his own ships to Russia, imported the hemp and furnished the
cordage to rig the American Navy for the War of 1812. which
was done in Edenton Bay. Capt. Edward Preble, afterwards the
distinguished commodore of the American Navy, was master of

Discovery of Lake Suppernong, — Collins. 25

one of his vessels, was a warm and trusted friend and was in-
duced after much urgent persuasion to join the Navy, for Capt.
Preble insisted that he was not fitted for that service, which was
disproved afterwards by his success at Tripoli, in 1803. There
were many curious and valuable presents in possession of the
family brought by Captain Preble from China, Japan and the
Mediterranean ports. [Preble's sailing instructions follow] :
Josiah Collins (ist), about 1785 or 6, formed with Nathaniel
Allen (father of Gov. William Allen, of Ohio, and grandfather
of Senator Allen Cranberry Thurman, of Ohio), and Dr.
Samuel Dickinson, the Lake Company, to drain and cultivate the
lands around Lake Scuppernong (Phelps). The Lake Company
cut the first canal in the State from Lake Scuppernong to Scup-
pernong river. Captain Collins became sole owner, leaving the
estate on the lake to his grandchildren, his son having a life
estate in it. There is a tradition, how reliable I cannot say, that
the Treasury portfolio in Washington's cabinet was offered to
Capt. Collins, who declined, however, because he was too recent
an immigrant to be free from suspicion of his motives.

Josiah Collins (2nd), born in England, Nov. 10, 1768, came
with his father to America; he married at about 40, Ann Rebecca
Daves, daughter of Maj. John Daves, and sister of John Pugh
Daves, Esq., of New Bern, father of Maj. Graham Daves. Josiah
Collins (2nd), was associated with his father in his business affairs
from the time that he was grown until his father's death, and
continued as merchant, manufacturer and planter until his death,
Feb. 10, 1839; he was a successful business man throughout his
career.

Josiah Collins (3rd), born at Edenton, N. C, March, 1808;
married Miss Mary Riggs, of New York, 1829; moved from the
ancestral home at Edenton to Lake Scuppernong and settled on
the place left him by Josiah (ist), his grandfather, called **Somer-
set Place" from the shire in England whence the family came.
He added to his landed estate and enlarged his operations; was
very prominent in public as well as private affairs, and also as a
church man. He procured the change of name of the lake from
Phelps to Scuppernong, the Indian name of the district and river,
and died June 17, 1863, at Hillsboro, N. C, a refugee during the
Civil War.

Josiah Collins (4th), born July 19, 1830; died Feby. 14, 1890, was
an attorney-at-law; first lieutenant ordnance department, C. S.
A., and brother of the writer.

Josiah Collins (5th), born June 17, 1864, resides in Seattle,
Washington.

I will mention a fact that struck me when looking over the
old papers left by my great-grandfather and grandfather, among
which were lists of land entries, titles, &c., that the names of the
inhabitants of the five counties lying between Albemarle and
Pamlico sounds are or were at the outbreak of the Civil War, the
same as they were 100 and more years before and scarcely a
family name that was not represented!'

*This is true to a very large extent of the State as a whole. —
Ed.

26 Southern History Association.

Sailing Instructions for Captain Preible.

Edknton pth January 1788. —
Captain Edward Preble,
Sir,

When you have loaded the Schooner Elizabeth of
which you are Master you are to proceed to the Bar, but
as the Vessel will, I expect, be very deep, I advise you not
to attempt to go over the Swash without reducing her
draught of Water so as to prevent any risque — Wallace,
a Pilot at Portsmouth, has a small Vessel you may get for
that purpose, if necessary — From thence, after puttin^c:
your Vessel in order for Sea, you are to proceed to Mar-
tinico, and on your arrival there to enquire the marketts
at that place and at the different Islands to Leeward, to
which American Bottoms are admitted; and if you find
that a greater price or even as much can be obtained for
the Cargo at Martinico, or at any other of the Islands
mentioned, you are to dispose of it there to the best ad-
vantage, if not, to go where the best price can be got,
provided, after estimating the expences that will accrue in
consequence of going from your destined Port to another
& the difference in the price in the price of such Produce
as you are be directed to lay in as a return Cargo, you
conceive it will be for the interest of the voyage — The
nett proceeds of the present Cargo, I wish you to invest in
Molasses and Coffee of a good quality and an equal
amount in cash if the latter can be taken on board with-
out endangering the Vessel but if it cannot be done, you
will lay out the whole amount in Molasses only —

The Rice on board belongs to Mr. Lawrence Baker,
you will sell it for the most that can be obtained and in-
vest the nett proceeds in Brown Sugar of a good quality
if to be done without incurring the risque above men-
tioned, or otherwise, purchase Molasses to the amount,
unless he gave you any directions to the contrary when

Discovery of Lake Suppemong. — Collins. 27

you saw him, observing not to hazard the top of the Ves-
sel, and to keep his property separate from the rest of the
Cargoe^ —

I request you will be carefull of your Vessel & Stores,
frugal in your expences and to make all the dispatch in
your power back to this Port those things being attended
to you will probably make a saving voyage, but a con-
trary conduct will make it quite the reverse —

Wishing you a pleasant Voyage & a speedy return,

I am Sir your obt svt

Josiah Collins.

I hereby acknowledge the foregoing to be a true Copy
of my instructions which I promise to adhere to Edward

Preble

Hertford the loth Jan 1788 —

LETTERS FROM JOSEPH MARTIN TO PATRICK

HENRY.

[General Martin (1740-1808), pioneer, Indian fighter and agent
in North Carolina and Tennessee is sketched in these Publica-
tions, Vol. IV. pp. 443-444. A full sketch of him has been pub-
lished by Dr. S. B. Weeks in the Report of the American Historical
Association for 1893.

The summaries of letters, enclosed in parenthesis, are by the
editor.]

(I)

(Treaty making; rascally Indian Agents.)
Dear Sir/ Tugoloe in Georgia/ ye 23 July 1789

I attended the Intended Treaty with the Cherokees ye
25 last month at french broad river, wheare the Commis-
sioners waited 12 Days over the time appointed for hold-
ing the Treaty without hearing a word from the Indians,
they then Decampt I went on to meet the Creeks the
prospect of that Treaty together with the Situation of this
County. I Refer you to the Inclosed papers, one of which
is a letter from Genl Clark to Col Clevland which I had
permission from Clevland to send for your Information,
about the time the Indians was Expected they made an
attack on this quarter killd & wounded several among
which was Maj Wolton (our Woltan) who is now at my
elbow who I Expect will Expire in a few minutes from
this time

Who Ever may be in fault I will not undertake to say
but I believe you will think after looking over things that
had some others been in the appointments things would
have been on much better footing.

I also Inclose a Copy of Capt McCluskeys Deposition
Respecting the letter I mentioned to you, whether it would
be well to send it on to Congress with a letter from me
or not I leave to your Judgment, if so I must beg thatj^ou
will do that business all & Every Kind of that I leave to

Letters from Joseph Martin to Patrick Henry. 29

you beging that you will make use of my name in any
letters you think proper

I am told that Genl Mathew is making Interest for to
get in a Relation of his to be superintendant & I suppose
will say much about the letter I wrote to McGilvery tho
hope that the (D) Delegation from Virginia will have as
much wait as those from Georgia.

I have lately had several messages from the Cherokees
to Come to their Counsiles but have put them off — Every-
thing is like to succeed well, if successfull in my appoint-
iment.

There is a Certain Bennett Belue a man of Infamous
Character who is set on by Mr. Savier who has Collected
a few of the fugitive Cherokees together and forged a
number of letters, seting forth that he is appointed by the
Chiefs of the Cherokees to do business for that nation &
has taken Two Indians of the lower Class with him to
put a better face on his villiany, & has Got a Deed or lease
from the Indians for Great part of their County I under-
take to assure you that not one of the principle (i page hr)
Chiefs Knows any thing of the matter This Information
I must beg that you will Immediately Transmitt to Con-
gress to prevent Imposition, I shall wait hear afue Days
Longer to see the final Decision of The Treaty

I much presst by the Commission of Georgia & Genl
Clark to attend the Treaty saying they are sorry that any-
thing was said Respecting the letter that Every Gent in
Georgia are much in my favorer

I shall leave nothing in their power

I shall take a Tour in a few Days Thro some of the tTie
Cherokee Towns & make a stand at the long Island un-
till sometime in September if opertunity oflfres shall be
glad of a few lines, Interim/

Remain as usual your obliged
Humble & most obdst

Patrick Henry Esq Jos Martin

30 Southern History Association,

(2)

(Private business matter as to land certificates.)

Dear Sir/ Henry County ye 2d April 1799

You applyd to me in May 1784 thro Mr Fontain for
some Certificates to secure some Land in North Caro-
lina. I furnished for you * him with Lbs. 302 12s which he
passt his rect for — sometime after I received a few goods
by William Parks, which no Rect has been given for tho
I Recollect the paper Mr Fountain Gave me stands against
him or you you will please to adjust the matter as it
could not be done if either you or myself was out of the
way. With heart felt pleasure I see your appointment as
one of our plenipotentiaries to France but am in doubt
Whether you will accept or not. Will you be so Good as
to drop me a few lines at the ferry by the Return of Capt
Rowland

I am Sir with Great Respect
Your most ob serv
Jos Martin

Endorsed on back in P. Henry's hand :

"These I paid chierfully if not wholly for I do believe
nothing is due for them Mr Fontaine's Estate is to pay
nothing."

(3)

(Indian Affairs: appointment as Agent to Chickasaws;
watching Spaniards.)

Dr Sir/ Jan ye 18 1790

Your much much esteemed favour of ye 10 instant
Reachd me on Saterday last — , I have Carefully lookt over
it and am sincerely sorry that I Cannot at this Time wait
on you which nothing should provent — only the situation
of my wife; particulars on that I refer to Mr Funtain,
nothing, on this side the Grave can Give me greater pleas-
ure then to Serve you, and will with pleasure go to the

Letters from Joseph Martin to Patrick Henry. 31

Chickasaw nation, But I Dont think it will answer any
valuable purpose unless I had some appointment from
Congress, in the Indian Department, as Savier & Belew
has their Eyes on that Spot of Ground Belew is now in
the Chickasaw nation & Claims all that Valuable part in
your purchase which you will see by his advertisement
which I enclose (you will please to send it Back) & should
any person be there on that Business without Some au-
thority from Congress, their life might be in Danger with-
out answering, any Desireable purpose

I am told Savier is Trying hard to be appointed super-
tendant, & has several friends in north Carolina assem-
bled who have wrote in favour of him to Congress, they
are thro him to share part of that Valuable purchase you
have lately made.

Could I Git appointed which I think might be aflfected
by sending Immediately to Congress, you will see whot
Govenor Martin Says about it. The senators from North
Carolina, will intefer(e) in my favour I think nothing is
now wanting but your friendship which I have long Ex-
perranced and Cannot hav the least Doubt of, Govenor
Martin is somewhat mistaken. Respecting Belues infor-
mation about McGillavrays letter that Complaint Come
by way of the Governor of Georgia, altho Belue Lodged
sundry Complaints, set on by Savier.

Respecting the letter that has made such a noise, if Ever
I had the Interest of the states at hart, never more than at
that Time, if you will be so obliging as to Charge your
memory, you will I Trust Remember that when you was
Govenor last, I informed you that I Reed letter from Mc-
Gillavray advising me to Come there if he Could serve he
Cheerfully would also a message from the Govenor of
Pansacola Desiring I would Come there without loss of
time. I immediately sent to you for your advice in that
matter which was not to Go myself but send some per-
son to Try to find out what his Business might be per-

32 Southern History Association.

haps some scheme might be forming against the united
states, perhaps Mr Turnbull might fish it out or some
Indian might be of service, if you Remember the letter
& will state the matter to the president every Deficulty will
be Removed.

Tho eny thing of this I leave to you whether to write
in my name as well as your own, or whether in Either

I wrote you some Days past on the subject Inclosing
a Report of the Committee by John Rowland he has Re-
turnd I am told & left the letter on the Road in his Wag-
gin Box

Your advise to me as Govenor of Virginia was aprinci-
ple reason why I kept up a Communication with McGil-
lavray, by which I obtained many points of Information
& had the Spanards made any attempt on the united states
I am well assured I should have Got Information in time
to give publick notice before any Blow Could be struck

Pray did you send on the Dispatches I sent by the
mountain leader, did you get the money from Congress,
whither shall I Send the negro boy to Joseph Moltons or
not he says he is to be Redeemed in march next. Let me
hear from you by Mr Funtain and it Gives me pain that
I Cant leave Darow, with him but perhaps it may Do af-
ter his Return, my wife will by no means part with me at
this time

I am sir

With my Great Regard
Your most obd Sevt

Jos Martin

Address on back:

The Honorable
Honord by
Mr
Funtain
Patrick Henry Esq
Prince Edward
County

DOCUMENTS ON THE TEXAS REVOLUTION.^

I.
Governor Viesca to the Citizens of Texas.*

Address of the Constitutional Governor to the State of
Coahuila and Texas, and Its Inhabitants.

Generous Fellow-Citizens :

Nothing is more reasonable than that I should address
you at the moment in which by your suffrages I am placed
at the head of the administration of the State. I am about
to consummate the sacrifice which I have made to you of
my inclinations, of my desires, & of my private comfort.
Under circumstances less peculiar nothing would have
been sufficient to have drawn me from the peaceful retire-
ment in which I enjoyed the tranquility and pleasure af-
forded by an innocent family whose education and well-
being exclusively occupied my time; but your will desig-
nated me as the depositary of your most precious inter-
ests. You struggled in your might against power; over-
came perils, and obtained your desires. The heroism;
the generosity and the firmness of your character will in
their time occupy a brilliant page in the national history ;
and so much virtue and so much merit should not be
answered by me with an ungrateful renunciation which
would paralyze your exertions. Now you have me in the
capital ; obedient to your call, already I find myself under
the necessity of manifesting to you what are to be the
governing principles and rules of my administration.

Never did a governor find himself bound to the gov-
erned by closer ties than those [which] unite me with you.

* For this original material the Association is indebted to Mr.
E. C. Barker, Austin, Tex., who sketched the preparations for
the upheaval in our November, 1901, issue.

" From The Texas Republican, May 9, 1835-

3

34 Southern History Association.

besides those which are common, gratitude, excited and so
specially compromised, imposes on me the most sacred du-
ties, and obliges me not to reserve what I cede on your ac-
count, even though among the sacrifices be included that
of my natural existence. I dedicate myself then assidu-
ously and constantly to afford you such blessings [as] can
be given by a government surrounded by difficult circum-
stances, and which are too well known to you . Your

legal rights firmly sustained and scrupulously maintained
will be sufficient for you to understand that security and
all other individual guarantees are not idle words, when
their preservation and support are confided to my zeal.
No one, therefore, should fear anything else, and I never
will permit any other persecution than that which the
law commands — a faithful and vigilant guardian of your
liberties, they shall not be in any manner infringed so long
as the government can prevent it, and confiding in the
good intentions which animate me, and the firm purpose
of never varying, I hope to be able when my administra-
tion closes and I return to the ranks of a simple citizen,
to deliver over to you unsullied the sacred trust which you
have confided to me.

But if you, my beloved fellow-citizens, have acquired so
many claims over me, permit me to remind you that I
have them also unanswerable on your co-operation and
assistance, upon these I rely; for I am certain that if I
fail to receive them I shall not be able to obtain anything.
I require from you nothing but that slavery which en-
nobles the republican, and which in another compact you
have offered, and latterly sustained to the admiration and
surprise of those who have observed you. You will un-
derstand that I mean the slavery of the law: in thLs true
liberty is founded, and without it men can never have a
government corresponding to the dignity of their natures.
Submissive to the laws and respectful to the authorities
which you have freely constituted, the institutions of our

Documents on the Texas Rezfolutiofi. 35

country will be indestructible. The general government
will sustain them and that of the State will not vacillate in
seconding it, counting on your assistance and decision.

Order and peace are preserved by a rigid observance of
the law as well in those who command as in those who
obey ; but such precious gifts are not obtained if there is a
want of cordial and intimate union among the members
of society. One other eflFort of your characteristic gener-
osity will cause an abandonment of unjust pretensions by
those who have been able to establish them, will cause all
to sincerely forget the injuries and resentments which
have created divisions, and I really believe my country-
men capable of so much nobleness. Let us march openly
by the road pointed out in the constitution. I shall have
the honor of directing you, and although of your civil vir-
tues I have much to learn, I will endeavor in good faith
and with due perseverance to comply with the obligations
imposed on me by the high position in which you have
placed me, giving me upon all occasions examples of
moderation and toleration.
Fellow Citizens:

I entreat you to assist my efforts directed wholly and
exclusively to your good. If I obtain it I shall be more
than compensated, and my pleasure will have no bounds
when I contemplate you free and happy.

Augustin Viesca.
J. Mariano Irala, Se*y.

The foregoing is a hasty translation of the governor's
address to his fellow-citizens on taking charge of his high
office: never man entered upon his charge with higher
motives of gratitude and never has a State required
stronger proofs of activity, zeal, firmness and talent in her
first magistrate.

The nation generally and Coahuila and Texas, in par-

36 Southern History Association.

ticular, is in the deepest jeopardy. Liberty has become a
by-word, and aristocrats now in possession of the govern-
ment wish to blot out the very word from our vocabulary !
Citizens of Texas, arouse yourselves, or sleep forever!
Your dearest interest, your liberty, your property, nay,
your very existence, depend upon the fickle will of your
direct enemies. Your destruction is resolved upon and
nothing but that firmness and energ>' peculiar to true Re-
publicans can save you. The present administration in
Texas wish to reduce Texas to a territory, and if the
degredation should not prove sufficient to rouse you to
take hostile steps, they mean to add insult upon insult,
disgrace upon disgrace, until you are ultimately compelled
to defend yourselves. They expect that England, in con-
sideration of exclusive commercial privileges, will be in-
duced to assist them in carrying destruction into your
section of the country, and from that, in case of assist-
ance from the United States, Texas should become the
war field of two rival nations ! The great object in separ-
ating you from Coahuila is to have you considered as for-
eigners— and your very existence depends upon your re-
sisting this separation at this moment. Support the gov-
ernment of Coahuila as true citizens. The members which
compose that government are the sincere friends of
Texas, and their greatest glory will consist in rendering
you the first State in the union! Fellow Citizens of
Texas, I again repeat, arouse yourselves, gather round
your Governor, sustain him against every effort of Des-
potism & oppression, & calculate with certainty on all the
happiness that can be secured by liberal institutions and a
liberal administration. Many powerful States of the union
are with you — the mass of the nation is galling under the
yoke of aristocratic and fanatic tyranny, and the problem
must be solved, whether we are to lire as freemen or con-
tinue to exist as slaves, under military despotism.

Coahuiltexanus.

Documents on the Texas Revolution. 37

The editor says: "In publishing the Governor's Ad-
dress, & the remarks of Coahuiltexanus, it is more with
a view to shew our readers what is circulating in other
parts of Texas than to sanction the sentiments contained
in either. An express arrived from the Governor, calling
upon each department for one hundred men, armed and
equipped, to sustain him and a vile congress that have
bartered our public lands for a mere song. By way of
putting the antidote alongside of the bane, we make an
extract from our political chiefs reply to the call of the
Governor: *******

"'And that the people view with equal horror and in-
dignation the acts of the present State Congress who have
manifested a determined disposition to alienate all the
most valuable lands of Texas at a shameful sacrifice, and
thereby entirely ruin her future prospects. The law of the
14th of March past, is looked upon as the deathblow to
this rising country. In violation of the General Constitu-
tion and laws of the Nation — ^in violation of good faith
and the most sacred guarantees — Congress has trampled
upon the rights of the people and the Government, in sell-
ing FOUR HUNDRED LEAGUES of land at private
sale, at a price far below its value; thereby creating a
monopoly contrary to law and the true interests of the
country. In consideration, I would suggest to his excel-
lency that the remarks made by the anonymous translator
on the English translation of his inaugural address, un-
der the name of Coahuiltexanus, are very exceptionable,
inasmuch as they contain principles TREASONABLE in
themselves and calculated to mislead the unwary and en-
thusiastic. I enclose for the perusal of his excellency, a
copy of his address in English with the remarks of the
translator.' "

3^ Southern History Association,

II.

Henry Austin to the Editor of the Texas Republi-
can.^
Mr. Editor:

A printed paper, purporting to be a proclamation of the
Government of the State is now in circulation in Texas.
There is nothing objectionable in the proclamation, but
the phraseology [illegible] on the back of the handbill
there is an anonymous [illegible] article of the most
alarming revolutionary character. The [state] ments in
that paper are contradicted in direct terms by [illegible]
letter received from Col. Austin, dated Mexico, March
[illegible] in which he says: "The territorial question
is 1WW dead; the advocates of that measure are now
strongly in favor of a state governvtent,

"That subject is now before Congress (a call has been
made upon the President for information on the subject).

"I am assured the President will make his communica-
tion in a few days and that it will be decidedly in favor
of Texas and the State/*

This quotation is from memory: It is apprehended, as
the letter is not immediately at hand, that extracts cannot
be sent from it to the press in time for the paper. The
citizens therefore do well to suspend their opinions until
they receive certain information on the subject, lest it
should turn out that this firebrand has been thrown among
us to profnote the views of desigfiing speculators in the public
lavds. Remember the Yazoo affair,

Henry Austin.

* From Tlie Texas Republican, May 9, 1835.

Documents on the Texas Revolution. 39

III.

Henry Austin to James Pkrry.^

Columbia, May 5, 1835.
Dear Perry:

There is an effort making for a new fus & Wharton told
me S. W. W'S [S. W. Williams] name was to one of the
firebrand circulars appended to the gov's proclamation.
The proclamation is well enough, It only calls upon the
people to support the supremacy of the Laws.

But the article appended to it is a tissue of falsehood,
got up apparently to break up Congress & prevent the re-
peal of the 400 league law so they may retain their specula-
tion.

It asserts that the Gen'l Gov. are determined to ruin
Texas & drive all the N. Americans out of it ; that they are
about to separate Texas from Coahuila & make it a mili-
tary commandancy, for the purpose of having it in their
power to represent to the people that Texas is peopled
with foreigners, & that then the English will, in considera-
tion of commercial privileges, help them to conquer the
country, &c., and calls upon the people to take up arms at
once for self-preservation, &c. Now this is all stuff. Ste-
phen's last letter gives the lie to all of it. Gray, the prin-
ter, has got a copy & as usual it will come out in the next
paper. It will be a dead stopper to immigration and sales
of land & throws us back 2 years at least. In this view of
the subject I think the publication of those parts of Ste-
phen's letter which I marked with a pencil are important
to appear in the next paper to counteract this incendiary
paper. If you can get them to the press this week, even at
some trouble and expense, I beg you will do so if you view
this subject as I do.

Cordially your friend

Henry Austin.

* MS. — Austin Papers.

THE AMERICAN NEGRO: AN ANSWER.

By W. H. Councill."

Mr. Thomas* has given to the public a well-written
book containing strong arguments against the Negro
race. The book well merits the attention of every Negro
who loves his race and seeks its true relation. Unsup-
ported denials and unsupported assertions, slander and
abuse of Mr. Thomas will not answer his arguments.
Every **Yes" and "No" must be backed by facts and
proofs. Our answers must be addressed to the charges
and assertions of Mr. Thomas and not to Mr. Thomas.
His book must stand on its merits. The sins of Mr.
Thomas can never wash white the sins of our race.

I can notice only a few charges that Mr. Thomas has
made against the race. It will be impossible to give here
anything like a full review. My statements are based on
my personal contact with, and study of, the Negro during
thirty years of actual labor in the school room, Neg^o
assemblies, churches, house to house, plantation and city
work, and in every way in which it has been possible to
know the Negro, good and bad.

Some things which Mr. Thomas has said may be true,
not only of the lowest elements of the Negro race, but of
all other races in like condition. Mr. Thomas makes refer-
ence to the morbid tendency of the Negro as is evidenced
by his desire to attend funerals, hangings and the like.
That this is not restricted to the American Negro is proven
by the crowds of whites that flock to the burning of a

* Mr. Councill, who makes this rejoinder is a Negro himself,
President of one of the largest Negro schools in the South.

' The American Negro, what he was, what he is. and what he
may become. By William Hannibal Thomas. New York: The
Mcmillan Co., igoi, pp. XXVI.+440, 8 vo., cloth, index.

The American Negro. — Councill. 41

Negro, excursions even being run to the scene of the
crime. The American Negro, along with the American
public, may be degenerate along this line. He accuses the
American Negro of lacking worthy ideals and as having no
aspirations. Stupid contentment is the usual concomitant
of dense ignorance — so it is with the Negro. But my ex-
perience has been that wherever a ray of light has pierced
the gloom, a desire for better things follows. For over a
quarter of a century I have had Neg^o children enter
school from the most unfavorable environment, and I have
anxiously watched their after life. Only a small per cent,
are able to remain in school to graduate, but the under-
graduates are wonderfully influential in changing the life
of many of their communities, showing that not only they,
but those with whom they come in contact, can be influ-
enced to better lives.

That the Negro ministry is not up to the desired stand-
ard I admit. But that there is an ever-increasing upward
trend in the ministry is evident to all fair-minded and
thoughtful people. The Negro is a deeply spiritual people,
and this spirituality has been a great force in the Hfe of
the race and in the history of the two races living together.
It has led the Negjo to trust unquestioningly in an over-
ruling Providence and deterred him from many crimes
common among other people in like condition. That the
Negro preacher is a plagiarist to a great extent, I deny.
His effusions, be they with or without merit, are usually
his own.

Statistics show that the criminals among Negroes are
not from the educated classes, only in rare instances. Nor
yet among the church members, but among those usually
who are not reached by the teachers and preachers of the
race. Mr. Thomas holds that the contrary is the case, and
from that reasons that Negro religion as a factor in race
regeneration is worthless. His reasoning is false and con-
clusions unjust.

42 Southern History Association,

In concluding his chapter on Negro characteristics, jSIr.
Thomas states that the Negro has caused degeneration in
the South, working havoc with its mental and moral habits.
If the South has degenerated, is the Negro responsible for
it ? Was the poor Negro slave, held as the chattel of her
master, responsible for his unholy desires toward her and
his satisfying the same at his will and pleasure? It would,
too, be a travesty on the South to say that its strong-
willed, chivalrous gentlemen were dominated by a race of
inferiors.

To say that Negro manhood has no respect for chaste
womanhood is to make a statement entirely foundationless.
The Negro was taught respect for chaste womanhood even
in blackest slavery. Even then there was a regard for vir-
tue among women, and no writer who wrote of the worst
conditions of slavery at that time would have dared to im-
peach Negro manhood respect for chaste womanhood.
On the other hand, many of the writers of that day ob-
served Negro manhood respect for chaste womanhood,
bordering on sublimity. There may be in this respect
some modifications since freedom, but not sufficient to jus-
tify the assertions of Mr. Thomas.

The charge of Mr. Thomas of the lack of chastity on the
part of Negro women is so false on its face, and so revolt-
ing as to make us turn from it with disgust. I have been
placed in a position for twenty-five years to know of the
virtue of the young girls of my race. I do not hesitate
to say that a vast majority of all who have fallen under my
observation and study are modest in language and conduct
and chaste in their personal character. I know and have
known of Negro girls who hold their lives as the price of
their virtue.

The charge of the violation of the marriage vow is an-
other evidence of the lack of information on the part of
Mr. Thomas. There are exceptions here as in other cases,
and among all races. But the great majority of marriage

The American Negro, — Councill. 43

relations are properly observed, and families as chaste and
pure as any on earth, and in as large a proportion as found
among other people. Indeed, the census of 1890 shows
that of the whites there were .59 of one per cent, of di-
vorces, that among the Negroes .61 of one per cent, of
divorces. This shows in a large degree the sanctity of the
marriage relation. I admit that Negro women marry at an
early age, but none of the causes given by Mr. Thomas for
deferring marriage are true to any appreciable degree.
The average marriage age of the better classes of white
people is from twenty-fiye to twenty-seven years. Early
marriage takes place among all races in a low state of
civilization. Thousands of Negro girls are learning, as
thousands of white girls have learned, that often an early
marriage means the leaving of father and mother to carry
burdens, and also the assumption of the duties which ought
to devolve upon the husband.

Seventy-five Negro men out of every one hundred seek-
ing wives, aim to get chaste women. This fact alone,
known to every colored girl in the South, has a tendency
to elevate chastity.

I do not know upon what facts or information Mr.
Thomas bases his charge that the marital immoralities are
common among the educated classes of Negroes. So far
as my observation, investigation and knowledge of the race
go, it is presenting among its educated classes as pure and
as chaste marital relations as the world has ever furnished
under like conditions.

The unkindest cut of all — really the lunge that seems to
be from the demon rather than from the man, is the charge
that school authorities have personal knowledge of the sale
of the virtue of their pupils. I do not believe that there is
a school in the entire Negro race where such conditions
exist. On the other hand, it would be impossible for Mr.
Thomas or any other living creature to point out a single
case to substantiate his charge. That some Negro girls in

44 Southern History Association,

I will not attempt to deny, but this number is insignificant
when compared to the great m^ss of young women who
are struggling upward in life and who have no more crimi-
nal carnal knowledge than their traducer will ever have of
heaven. In my life time, I have taught thousands of young
women, and I have come in contact with thousands of
mothers who are laboring under great disadvantages and
sinful environments, standing alone, holding their daugh-
ters up, and the daughters holding themselves up to the
highest standard of virtue. Nine mothers out of every ten,
and all others who have stood in the place of mothers, have
been willing that their children should go in rags and
patches rather than sacrifice their virtue for purple and
gold. The world has never presented a grander woman-
hood than that displayed by the black woman of this coun-
try to-day. Cursed be the man who would by word or
deed drag her down or slander her.

The charge that the negro, in general, is "pre-eminently
sensual'* and seeks carnal knowledge of white women is too
far from the truth to require hardly a notice. However, I
will say that white women, before and since the war, have
trusted Negro bodyguards around them, and there are
rare cases on record of any violation of that confidence.
Yet there was opportunity which would have been seized
by vicious persons and which in a more sensual race than
the Negro would have tempted violence. The Negro
came forth as pure and chaste as his virtuous mistress in
that relation. In all of the states where marriages is per-
mitted between the races, actual unions are very few and
only among that class of Negroes, in this country quite
small in number, who are trying to run away from them-
selves.

Therefore, I conclude that the charges made against the
Negro of America by Mr. William Hannibal Thomas are
not true as against the whole race, or even a majority of
the race, and where they are true, they constitute the ex-
ception under conditions in which they exist in other races.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES.

The True Thomas Jefferson. By William Eleroy
Curtis. Philadelphia and London : J. B. Lippincott Com-
pany, 1901, 8 vo., pp. 395, cloth, illustrated. Price, $2.00.

In the author's words, this is "not a formal biography,"
but is "intended to be a series of sketches as graphic and
as accurate as possible, without partisanship or prejudice,
of a remarkable man." No chronological order is followed,
but the subject is presented topically under these thirteen
heads : Jefferson's Family ; Jefferson as a Lawyer ; Jeffer-
son as a Farmer ; Author of the Declaration of Independ-
ence; Jefferson in Office; The Expansionist of 1803;
"Jeffersonian Simplicity;" Jefferson's Friends and His
Enemies ; Founder of the University of Virginia ; Jeffer-
son's Religious Views ; Jefferson's Services to Science ; and
In Conclusion.

This is certainly a most appetizing bill of fare, and the
author's cookery is unquestionably tempting and savory.
The work is exceedingly interesting, and its interest is due
not simply to the importance of the subject, but also to
the author's treatment. It must be admitted, too, that he
has not confined himself to the "garbled eulogy style of
hero-chronicling." For he not only speaks of Jefferson's
great ability, learning, energy, industry, originality and far-
reaching influence upon his own and succeeding genera-

«

tions, but also accuses him of "egotism and verbosity,"
"duplicity," "underhand" dealings, "malice and mean-
ness."

But to grant that the book is interesting, and that it con-
tains two-sided opinions of Jefferson's personality, is very
far from admitting that the word "true" in the title is de-
scriptive of the book's real nature. On the contrary it is
so full of inaccuracies and exaggerations as to make the
some schools are supported by bad men for bad purposes,

46 Southern History Association.

reader suspicious of many statements which may possibly
be true. The following examples of inaccuracy may be
cited :

On p. y2 we are told that Jefferson began the practice of
law in 1767 "about the time of his twenty-fourth birth-
day;'* while on p. 93 we learn that he began practice
**when he became of age in 1764.*' Which of those state-
ments is correct the reader is left to discover for himself.
The author informs us that William and Mary College, Jef-
ferson's alma muter, is "the oldest college in America ;' the
truth being that Harvard had been in existence nearly
sixty years before the birth of the Virginia institution.
He also tells us that in 1700 the population of Virginia was
only forty thousand, while that of Massachusetts was sev-
enty thousand. As a matter of fact Virginia had at that
time about two and a half times as many inhabitants as he
credits her with. Another erroneous statement is that the
"famous Four resolutions" passed by the Virginia Bur-
gesses in 1769 were "the first formal act of rebellion com-
mitted in the American colonies." The average school boy
is aware that four years prior to this date the Burgesses
passed Patrick Henry's far more famous Resolutions
against the Stamp Act. Mr. Curtis denounces Virginia
for ingratitude in not naming one of her counties Jeffer-
son. Is he, then, ignorant of, or does he wilfully suppress
the fact that Virginia did name a county Jefferson, but that
this county was violently taken from her when the North
saw fit to erect that monument to the overthrow of the
Constitution, West Virginia? The author of this "True"
book likewise informs us that, while other states have
erected monuments of all sorts to this great Virginian,
"nothing bears his name" within the limits of his mother
state "except a hotel (lately burned) whose ornate archi-
tecture and decoration would have offended his sensitive,
classical taste." But if Mr. Curtis had cared as much for
truth as for an opportunity to sneer at Virginia, he might

Reviews and Notices, 47

have learned that another hotel (the Jefferson Park Hotel
near Charlottesville) commodious, but much less costly
and ornate than that in Richmond, was named in honor of
the great Democrat; that the theatre in Charlottesville,
the mountain on which the astronomical observatory of
the University of Virginia stands, and the building in
which one of the University's literary socities meets, like-
wise bear his name ; and that the University library con-
tains a marble statue of him of heroic size, while her Public
Hall is adorned by a very large and excellent oil painting
of him. Lest Mr. Curtis fail to discern the fact for him-
self, it may also be mentioned that the Jefferson National
Bank of Charlottesville has recently opened for business.

The author's account of the University of Virginia con-
tains much that is valuable — including the excellent illus-
trations— but also displays his reckless inaccuracy. The
University owes much to the munificence of generous
northern men, but it is utterly false to say that, but fpr this,
"Jefferson's great monument and his greatest gift to the
American people would long ago have perished." For
the institution had attained renown before it received a
single dime from any one of the individuals named by Mr.
Curtis. Moreover, it is a little trying to one's patience to
be told that those native-born Virginians, Leander J. Mc-
Cormick, Linden Kent and Charles Broadway Rouss are
among the Northern benefactors of the University. These
sons of Virginia revered their mother and would not ap-
preciate the sneers levelled at her by Mr. Curtis.

Mr. Curtis tells us that the Chairman of the Faculty of
the University is elected by the body over which he pre-
sides. This is another misstatement. He is chosen by the
Board of Visitors. Again, Mr. Curtis asserts that "in the
regular course each term" lectures are given at the Uni-
versity on all sorts of religious and scriptural subjects.
This is incorrect. The University has permitted certain
gentlemen (paid for their services by parties unconnected

48 Southern History Association.

with the University) to deliver such lectures; but these
lectures have had absolutely nothing to do with the "regu-
lar course." Mr. Curtis informs us that "the motto of the
University is a passage from St. Paul selected by Jeffer-
son, and by his orders inscribed upon the frieze of the ro-
tunda of the auditorium : *And ye shall know the truth, and
the truth shall make you free.' " A painstaking, truth-lov-
ing author could easily have gotten at the truth about this
motto ; but Mr. Curtis managed to crowd a whole series of
blunders into this single sentence. St. John, not St. Paul,
was the author. The "rotunda of the auditorium"
has no existence outside of Mr. Curtis's imagination.
Nor has the University any motto. There is such a thing
as "the rotunda," modelled after the Pantheon by Jeffer-
son and now used as a library; but Jefferson never or-
dered such inscription upon any of the buildings. The
passage was selected by ]\Ir. Armistead Gordon, of Staun-
ton, and is inscribed (in Greek) over the entrance of the
recently erected building containing a public hall and lec-
ture rooms for some of the Academic professors.

According to Mr. Curtis colonial Virginia was peopled
bv "rich tobacco barons, many of whom drank to excess,
gambled recklessly, raced horses, patronized cock fights,
and were carried home bv their slaves insensible from their
tavern carousals. Drunkenness, debauchery, licentious-
ness, extravagance, disregard of financial obligations, and
other moral delinquencies were looked upon with s>Tnpa-
thy rather than censure." If this be true, the people of
every state or nation that desires to produce a Washington,
a Jefferson, a Lee and a Jackson should make haste to
plunge into the very mire of debauchery and dishonesty.

As a matter of course Mr. Curtis repeats the usual shal-
low clap-trap about slavery — clap-trap that has been re-
peated so often that even some people with brains have
come to believe it. The possession of slaves, he tells us,
"destroyed the energ>' of their masters, swelled their pride.

Reviews and Notices, 4$

and dulled their understanding." Evidently Mr. Curtis is
familiar with the history of those hopeless dullards, the
Athenians, and could demonstrate that their notorious stu-
pidity was due to the fact that Attica contained five times^
as many slaves as freemen. He could also prove that
slavery deprived the Romans of all their energy and caused
them to remain lazily at home in their little village ; where-
as, if they had only been enlightened by a William Lloyd
Garrison and a John Brown, they might have founded an
empire and made some impressions on the world.

R. H. Dabney.
University of Virginia.

A Calendar of Washington Manuscripts in the Li-
brary OF Congress. Washington: Government Print-
ing Office, 1901, 4 to., pp. 315, cloth.

This valuable, scholarly piece of work by Mr. Charles H.
Lincoln under the direction of Dr. Herbert Friedenwald
relates chiefly to Washington material not yet published.
Whatever portions have seen the public light have been
noted as far as possible by the compiler, who, it is safe to
say, made most thorough search of available sources.

The volume consists of two parts, manuscripts from
Washington, and "documents received by him." Each
covers substantially the same time, 1754- 1799, and each is
fully calendared in chronological order. Those papers
from Washington cover some 92 pages, those to him 82
pages. These two divisions are followed by index com-
prising 129 pages.

The great bulk of the entire collection bears on military
affairs, though there are several letters touching Indian
complications, the founding of the City of Washington,
and Washington's management of his estate.

Although not so stated, it is presumable that the index
includes all proper names. Not as much emphasis is laid
on subjects as desired, notably the City of Washington Be-

4

50 Southern History Association.

ing omitted. Aside from these insignificant points, one
suggestion might be offered for a similar publication ; that
the number of words in each document be given. To de-
scribe each as so many pages of foHo or quarto means al-
most nothing as to its length in case any special one is to
be copied or printed.

The great interest of the Western people in history is
well represented in Til\xsactioxs of the Kansas State
Historical Society, 1897-1900, volume 6, edited by the Sec-
retary, Geo. W. Martin (Topeka: W. Y. Morgan, State
Printer, 8 vo., pp. 507, cloth). We have papers on ser-
vices of Kansas soldiers in the Spanish War, on Indian
warfare, on the slavery struggle, and numerous biograph-
ical sketches, with several detailed bibliographies of ma-
terial on Kansas. There are thrilling accounts of personal
adventure and hair-breadth escapes, told with fidelity to
facts, but many of the contributions are so permeated with
a newspaper breeziness of style as not to be sober history
until they have been remorselessly pruned. Kansas is
parsing through the "strenuous life" now, and most of
the<e pages deal with the combative* side of man, with but
iiitle on the more peaceful and more permanent accom-
plishments, the literary, social, economic and industrial de-
velopment of the Commonwealth. But with the overflow-
ir.^ energ}- and progressiveness of the place, all these will
be treated with fulness and sobriety in time.

Pioneers of Soitherx Literature. Bv Samuel Al-
ben Link. Nashville, Tenn. : Barbee & Smith: Vol. I,
iSoo, 12 mo., pp. 284, cloth: Vol IL 1900, pp. 285-599, 12
mo., cloth. 75 cents each.

So long have our literary histories been written from a
sectional standpoint that the first duty of the student who
would survev the whole field of our literar\- effort is to

Reviews and Notices. 51

gather material for the story of Southern letters. No-
where else must so much journeyman work be done.

To this class of work belongs these two attractive little
volumes of Professor Link. He has grouped together a
series of papers most of which, if we mistake not, have ap-
peared in serial form. There is an introductory chapter,
a Glance at the Field, then follow papers on Hayne, Tick-
nor, Simms, Kennedy, Poe. Groups of writers are dis-
cussed under such titles as. War Poets of the South, Sing-
ers in various Keys, Southern Humorists.

These chapters are of varied interest and value. We
are grateful for the reprinting of poems long out of print
and for liberal extracts from critical writings not easy of
access to. But there is so much to be grateful for, we
wish more had been done. The biographical sketches are
meager as to facts. Why, for example, do we look in vain
to the paper on Hayne for the initials of Lieut. P. H,
Hayne ? and for 18^2, the date of the poet's graduation at
Charleston College? Yet criticism for shortcomings is
disarmed by the confession "the writer is painfully aware
of many omissions, and in some cases of having made too
little research."

The critical judgments expressed are of such character
as to make the reader wish Professor Link had confined
himself to the narrative which he tells in an interesting
way. His criticism is overlaudatory ; his explanations of
unsuccess on the part of Southern writers border on the
querulous. A new edition might well omit a part of page
187.

As yet Professor Link has much of his field to himself
and we feel sure he will succeed in arousing many to in-
terest in the story of Southern letters. We should like,
however, for him to rewrite his papers for another edition
and give us a thorough-going account of the writers whose
fortunes have attracted his attention.

We call attention to some of the points we have marked

52 Southern History Association.

for correction. **Giffen'' is spelled three different ways.
**Ramsay" is invariably misspelled. Spenser (p. 140)
changes "S" to **C/' and Brums (p. 383) is guiltless of a sib-
ilant. P. 29. E. C. Pinkney's Poans contains 76 pages,
not 60.

P. 31. Does Meek's short term as Probate Judge jus-
tify **ermine''?

P. 35. It is hardly accurate to speak of **Woodlands" as
near Charleston.

P. 103. Miss Rowland's emendations of Ticknor do in
some cases improve the verse, but is the result Ticknor?

P. 119. What is inconsistent between bookbinding and
poetry-writing?

P. 174. We find the almost invariable *iittle Latin" for
Jonson's "small Latin."

P. 251. *'Froissart" loses its "a."

P. 353. **Bonnie Blue Flag" was first sung in the theatre
at Jackson, Mississippi.

P- 383. Mrs. Weiss loses part of her name.

P. 417. As G. P. R. James died in i860, it is hardly ap-
propriate to write "the late English novelist James."

P. 421. Hope wrote as **executor of the late Henry El-
len, Esq."

P. 469. It would be well to mention H. T. Lewis as au-
thor of "Harp of a thousand Strings," and the book title
ought to be given on p. 15.

Because we believe these volumes may be made very
useful, we have transcribed thus at length some of the
notes made during a rapid review of the chapters.

By all means, let the author pro\'ide the next edition with
an index.

William Lander Weber.

Emory College.

Edgar Allax Poe. Bv Colonel John A. Tovce. New
York: F. Tennyson Xeely Co., 1901, 12 mo., pp. xvi-j-
218. illus., cloth.

Reviews and Notices, 53

It must be admitted that this book, dedicated to Gen.
John B. Henderson, has a martial ring, and the warlike
spirit thus inadvertently suggested is in evidence, for Col-
onel Joyce, "a chivalric blade," to use his own phrase, is a
doughty antagonist, with many a grievance against men
and manners.

"Speak nothing of the living or the dead but truth" —
Joyce. This aphorism on the title page warns the reviewer
and forbids his taking refuge in the critic's thicket of en-
ticing generalities. But fortunately neither Col. Joyce
nor good taste requires the whole truth. He would
doubtless sanction this paraphrase of his chieftain's words.
It is well to speak some of the truth all the time and all of
the truth some of the time but not all of the truth all the
time. For instance, it is not necessary to tell the full story
of Col. Joyce's life for that is sufficiently revealed by the
frank freshness of his own confessions ; nor is it necessary
to test or to pass judgment on his copious comments on
things in general, for neither these things nor the com-
ments throw any clear light on Poe, with whom they are
very remotely connected. But if the author and these
abundant and luxuriant comments in prose and verse are
omitted, the remainder need not detain us long.

In blowing off the "foam and scum" (see Preface) the
author has not been careful to prevent this froth from
lodging on his writings, in which exaggerated and fanciful
lucubrations but obscure the poet. Nor has the author
found the "bed rock" of fact. On the contrary his super-
structure, Gothic in its phantasmagoric literary gargoyles
and modern in its journalistic "staff" (or "stuff") — ma-
terial totters frequently under its overload of verbiage, for
it does not rest on the bed rock of fact but on the unsub-
stantial and shifting sands of opinion. The facts may easfly
be verified by reference to any reliable life of Poe, but in
this life they will be found as mixed as are the Colonel's
metaphors, and these are confused bevond belief, and

54 Southern History Association.

knowledge too. The author would hardly claim to have
added much that is new but he would doubtless let his
claim lie in his comments and criticisms. These will fre-
quently have the attention of the readers, but they will
hardly meet with their approval, for sarcasm and innuendo
are not convincing.

Two things in this Biography may be noted. First, the
author's inclination to prefer his sailor's story to the usual
soldier's story of Poe. The latter, it is true, has the au-
thority of the Army Records and conforms to the authen-
ticated scheme of facts, but the former has the merit
of novelty and better still suitably supplies material for a
Httle poem on The Sea. This poem has not much to do
with Poe, but that is not important in this biography.
Second, the interesting storj' that Poe stole from one
Penzoni his Raven — was indeed a sort of Pirate of Pen-
zoni — was told Col. Jovce bv Leo Penzoni. Moreover, it
was told amid shouts of derisive laughter and sardonically.
But even this telling and the plainer written note do not
persuade us that The Raven descended directly from The
Parrot. But this charge has been taken seriously by a
good scholar and we may well await with Col. Joyce the
answer to the question, who is the plagiarist? In conclu-
sion, in all seriousness it is hard to take this book se-
riously. The student's knowledge of Poe will not be con-
firmed or enlarged by it, but his knowledge of the author
will be materially increased. And after all since we are
studying life through literature it surely is not without
profit to learn Col. Joyce through his Biography of Edgar

Allan Poe.

Charles W. Kent.

The Unveilixc of. the Bust oe Edgar Allan Poe in
THE University of Virginia, October 7, 1899. Com-
piled and edited by Charles W. Kent. Lynchburg, Va. : J.
P. Bell Co., 1901, large 8 vo., illus., pp. loi, cloth.

Reviews and Notices. 55

This volume records the just and generous, if somewhat
tardy, recognition by the University of Virginia of the
most famous of her sons.

From Shelley at Oxford to Stevenson at Edinburgh it
is usual to find that romantic genius does not strike deep
roots in academic soil. Poe was no exception. His uni-
versity career began in February, 1826, and ended in the
following December when Mr. Allan took him from col-
lege. All that can be stated of this period is clearly given
in the section * Poe's Student Days at the University of
Virginia." Though little is added to what was already
known, yet such a restatement of the facts must be of
value, if only to refute the erroneous and widespread idea
that Poe was expelled or censured by the faculty. The
facsimiles of extracts from the University records form
an interesting evidence to the contrary.

A brief "History of the Poe Memorial Association" de-
scribes the inception and development of the movement
which, with a quickness flattering to its promoters, re-
sulted in the unveiling of the bust. A sketch and portrait
of the artist, George Julian Zolnay, precedes the account
of the **Unveiling Exercises." Of these the most notable
features are the ode bv Mr. Robert Burns Wilson and the
address of Mr. Hamilton W. Mabie. The poem, like those
which the volume also contains of Henry Tyrrell, Madison
Cawein and Father Tabb, is not below if not above what
should be expected of poetry written for an occasion. Mr.
Mabie's address, 'Toe's Place in American Literature,"
notes the striking fact that our literature has "had no
childhood," — that its history shows "a fresh field" but "an
old race." The literary awakening from 1830 to 1840 is
recalled, and Emerson's prophecy of an age of American
poetry is quoted. The most noteworthy of our authors
came into prominence about this time. All of these, Mr.
Mabie thinks, might have been predicted but "Poe alone
* * * * could not have been foreseen * * * *

56 Southern History Association.

His contemporaries are explicable; Poe is inexplicable.*'
But is this not overstated? The tendency of modern crit-
icism is to find the interpretation of a poet in his environ-
ment. Baudelaire indeed has declared that this country
was for Poe "only a vast prison." Yet the Southern civ-
ilization, of which Poe was largely a product, contained
certain elements of Romanticism which might perhaps be
traced in the poet's sense of the mysterious and of pure
aesthetics. Such a view would not interfere with Mr.
Mabie's emphasis on the daemonic qualities of the most
original of our writers. The message of Poe is justly
noted as the Faith in Beauty, — a message to a martial
nation. The high position which this gives the poet is
eloquently declared, and the address ends with an appeal
for a better understanding of the poet than has hitherto
been granted to him.

The volume is tastefully prepared and bound. There
are several illustrations, but the lack of a larger photo-
graph of the bust itself is noticeable.

S. Wardlaw Miles.

Westerfelt. By Will N. Harben. New York and
London: Harper Bros., 1901, pp. 330, cloth, $1.50.

The publisher's note informs us that "Westerfelt" is
the sixth of twelve American novels to be published by
them during the current year ; novels written for the most
part by new American writers, and dealing with different
phases of contemporary American life.

The author of this volume has endeavored to depict life
as found in Northwest Georgia — Cobutta men and women ;
and of their Kfe he has succeeded in telling an interesting
story.

There is plenty of action, described with spirit : a suicide,
a fight, a white-cap raid, and a camp-meeting.

The best part of the book is th« first incident : the sui-
cide of a young woman who drowns heiself because John

Reviews and Notices. 57

Westerfelt, a neighbor of higher social rank, does not love
her. The best character, possibly, is the mother of the
dead girl, who pursues Westerfelt with unrelenting hatred,
till she is finally converted at a camp-meeting. The re-
morse of the hero, rather weakly portrayed, and another
love affair, which, after much complication, ends happily,
make up the remainder of the volume. The last part is
the weakest : Westerfelt's moody pride is rather tiresome.

In his portrayal of the life of the "mountain" folk the
author has accumulated a great number of their queer
sayings and doings; but the reader will feel that there is
too evident a striving after local color. The true touch,
the creation of an atmosphere in which the characters of a
great novel live and move naturally, is entirely lacking.

One cannot but feel that the book as a whole is ineffec-
tive: that old Sue Dawson loves her daughter is certain,
but of all else the reader is unconvinced.

Prof. James P. Kinard.

A White Guard to Satan. By Alice Maud Ewell.
Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Company, pp. xii, 187, 12
mo, cloth.

This little book, in the style of a contemporary relation
in the first person, is based on the episode of Bacon's re-
bellion in Virginia in 1676, drawn chiefly from John Esten
Cooke's History of Virginia. It deals in a simple manner
with the career of the great leader of the popular revolt
against Berkeley, but the author has enlarged on only two
phases of Bacon's career; the details of the placing of
the *'\vhite aprons" on the ramparts before Jamestown,
and the events which relate to the death of Bacon. From
the former incident has come the title of the story; since
the Berkeleyan dames who were thus forced to give pro-
tection to their enemy were called by their own friends ''A
White Guard to the Devil."

The book is open to the serious objection that while de-

58 Southern History Association.

scribing one of the most exciting incidents of our colonial
history, it gives the scantiest attention to the crisis. The
plot is narrow, and the characters are made to come on,
and go off, the stage with the merest apology of an appear-
ance. To have treated the subject in any way worthy of its
possibilities would have required much more space than
these few pages of one hundred and sixty-five words each,
and would have demanded a greater breadth of imagina-
tion. It has, furthermore, been the misfortune of the au-
thor to fall into what she evidently is led to think is archaic
diction, but if she would examine the Sainsbury papers in
the State Library at Richmond, or the mass of contempo-
rary documents in the Virginia Historical Society, she
would have a juster idea of the diction which was com-
monly used by the men and women of the days of Berke-
ley and Bacon. Still there is in the book the promise of
better work in the future. The author shows that she pos-
sesses a simple and direct narrative style, an abihty to get
close into the subject, a capacity of understanding the
lives of the past, and a real love of the History of Virginia.

Prof. J. S. Bassett.

A Soldier of Virginia; a Tale of Colonel Washing-
ton and Braddock's Defeat. By Burton Egbert Steven-
son. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin & Co.
(the Riverside Press, Cambridge), 1901, illus., pp. 325,
cloth.

In his VirginianSy Thackeray gives us a glimpse of the
ill-fated campaign of Braddock in the backwoods of Vir-
ginia as an incident of a masterpiece of English fiction.
That campaign is the burden of Mr. Stevenson's story.
He has undoubtedly given close study to it and to every-
thing bearing upon it, and around it he has wound a bit of
lovemaking which sustains interest in the adventures of
the hero, whether he is crossing swords with an arrogant
British officer, saving the life of Washington, suppressing

Reviews and Notices. 59

an insane movement of slaves toward insurrection or los-
ing a hand but winning a heart in a final bout with Indians.
Perhaps some readers may find in the tale too much fight-
ing, too much detail of the movement of the little army
through the forest, but the romance of the thing will appeal
to them strongly. It carries them back to planting days
of the Virginia colony, to the later coming of partisans of
Charles I and his opponents, to the easy life upon the
great plantations as the golden days of the Ancient Domin-
ion dawned and to the training of the Virginians in the
school of American freedom as they beat back the French
and their savage allies from the frontier. With war of
those times, as in all times, went love, and our hero, who
tells the story himself, handicapped as he was at the out-
set of his career, would have made a sorry end of it had he
not combined with his loyalty to Mars a tribute, blind at
times, to Venus. Through all, though, he manages to
present us a pleasant picture of the life of his day, true in
the main to fact though garbled as fiction and convincing
of its accuracy because he fortunately neglects to employ
as his medium of narration the sorry imitation of stilted
Seventeenth century English against which so many recent
characters in so-called historical romances have inglor-
iously and absurdly stumbled.

Edward Ingle.

Stonewall Jackson. By Carl Hovey. Boston: Small,
Maynard & Co., 1900, pp. xi-f-131, 18 mo, portrait, cloth,
75 cents. (Beacon Biographies, edited by M. A. DeWolfe
Howe.)

In this modest duodecimo is told the story of a man
who passed from a professor's chair to the command of an
armed host, won victories of startling brilliancy, schooled
nations in the almost obsolescent art of war, and filled two
hemispheres with the echoes of his military renown. The
style of the narrative is vigorous, compressed and clear.

6o Southern History Association.

Much is omitted of course, but nothing seems to have been
overlooked. The portraiture of the Man is something
more than a finished '^appreciation" in miniature; it is a
vigorous free-hand sketch at full length. There is no
suggestion of color ; there is not a superfluous touch. It
is enough to paint a Jackson or a Cromwell precisely as he
was.

A frontispiece portrait gives distinctness to the impres-
sions of the text. "That fellow," said a clever cadet, as
Jackson entered the gates at West Point, '*has come to
stay." The speech aptly depicts the salient characteristic
of the man. He bore the imprint of resolution upon
every feature. Jockey, constable, cadet, partisan, **fa-
natic," drill master, disciplinarian, or leader — in every
position, practice or vocation — he was a stayer of the most
tenacious type.

His visage reveals the construction of his mind. His
cranial configuration is denotive of exceptional capacity
and power. The firm, symmetrical contours, the bold
frontal mass, the expanded parietal arch, the inter-parietal
breadth, and the pronounced fulness without predomi-
nance of the posterior brain are r^^cognized marks of phys-
ical energy and intellectual force. The facial conforma-
tion is strictly in keeping. The square chin (so prominent
in modern fiction) is not there; "the chin was oval," it is
said ; the mouth was small and firm ; the complexion fresh
and clear. In the excitement of battle, his face was flush-
ed; at critical moments, slightly pale. The eyes were
"dark blue," the vision was strong and piercing; the ex-
pression, varying with the mood, was soft or thoughtful;
keenly penetrating or coldly repellent; ablaze with pas-
sion, or wistful, introspective and sad. The cast of face,
in a side view, was strong, clear cut, and bold — as sharply
outlined as a silhouette, as strong as a Caesarean profile
upon a Roman coin.

It was preeminently the face of a fighter; of a highly

Reviews and Notices. 6i

gifted leader who united to the more familiar coup d*oeil
of the tactician that imperial faculty of strategic visualiza-
tion which only Napoleon Bonaparte possessed in a higher
degree. In this regard, the man who, passing suddenly
from a prolonged and passionate denunciation of Ville-
neuve, dictated to Daru, at midnight, that incredible cam-
paign to Ulm, stands absolutely alone.* Jackson had
studied the great captains, and placed Napoleon first. Yet
looking upon the field of Waterloo he said, "Here Napo-
leon erred ; the vital point of attack was not Hougoumont,
but Mt. St. Jean."

The Virginian commander came of a race that was not
only steeped to the soul in Semitism, but literally "cradled
in war." In his make-up heredity had its part. The men
who turned the tide of war at King's Mountain survived
in the invincible soldiers of the Valley. "There is noth-
ing," says a bold Englishman, "like a tincture of Calvin-
ism for stiffening a line of battle ;" and Jackson, not less
than Cromwell, appreciated its peculiar fitness to stiffen
the sinews of war. He was himself a warrior of the an-
tique Hebraic type, and, like the mighty son of Zeruiah
(a perfect Biblical prototype) was never so divinely inspired
as when the forefront of the battle was against him, before,
and behind. The effects of that inspiration are still felt,
and current history tells us that the spirit of the Virgin-
ian soldier is still moving upon fiercely contested fields and
guiding the heady currents of the fight.

T. E. Pickett.

The Minutes of the Sixth Annual Reunion of the Sons
of Confederate Veterans, held at Memphis, May 28-30,
1901, make a pamphlet of 105 pages, giving a very full ac-
count of the occasion. It is very creditable to the previous
Commander-in-Chief, Biscoe Hindman, whose manage-
ment of the organization was phenomenally successful.

♦Memoires par le Comte de S6gur Paris, 1877.

62 Southern History Associatiati,

During his tenure of office he added iii camps, bring-
ing the total to 290. The finances are also in a very
healthy state, the receipts being $1,370, expenditures $698,
and surplus $672, the best showing that has ever been
made. Substantial progress is also chronicled under the
chairman of the Committee, Gen. James Mann, Nottoway,
Va., towards raising a fund for the erection of a monu-
ment to Confederate women. He reported $752, while
over four thousand more were pledged at the gathering.
Col. Robert G. Pillow, Little Rock, Ark., made an in-
structive report on what is being done by the South for
Confederate soldiers.

Besides the official record of proceedings, we have de-
scriptions of the parade, balls, and other social features,
circular letters and orders issued during the year, lists of
officers, sponsors, camps and registered visitors. As well
known, Judge R. B. Haughton, St. Louis, Mo., was chosen
commander for the next year (p. 345 of July, 1901, issue
of these Publications).

BooxESBOROUGH, Its Founding, Pioneer Struggles, In-
dian Experiences, Transylvania Days, and Revolutionary
Annals, with full historical notes and appendix. (Filson
Club Publications, No. 16.) By George W. Ranck. Louis-
ville, K. : John P. Morton & Co., 1901, pp. xii.+286, 4 to,
paper, illus., portrait.

As might be expected, this volume appears in the splen-
did typographical dress of all of the Filson publications,
heavy white paper, sumptuous margins, clear print, most
copious index, and most excellent pictures. As befitting
such externals, Mr. Ranck's labors have been untiring and
comprehensive. He has perhaps done more than mere
industry and carefulness can accomplish, he has seemed to
blaze out a new path of historical writing, with only one
or two competitors so far. He has very happily blended
the popular and the scholarly. He first gives us an en-

Reviews and Notices, 63

tertaining narrative of this little frontier town, and then
follows this with a mass of documents and other "raw
material" from which he has fashioned his product, about
equally dividing the whole between the two forms of com-
position.

Boonesborough represents the attempt of Judge Hen-
derson, of North Carolina, to found a proprietary govern-
ment in the rich soil beyond the mountains, and he ob-
tained from the Indians, by treaty in 1775, the southern
half of Kentucky. At a chosen site on the Kentucky
River a town was laid off, and families moved in. Then
came suffering, privation, destruction of crops, attacks by
Indians, and, worst of all, opposition of Virginia to the
corporate scheme. In less than half a century the fabric
had disappeared so completely that the streets and lots
were only a cornfield. All of this story is attractively laid
before us with "full and free citation of authorities," in the
foot notes.

The second half of Mr. Ranck's work, the appendix,
consists largely of the sources of information that he used.
The bulk of them have seen print before, but nowhere else
have they been so intelligently grouped. They are gath-
ered from American Archives, Calendar of Virginia State
Papers, North Carolina Records, manuscript collections,
journals, pamphlets, scarce books, and other rare reposi-
tories. Several of them touch on Henderson, the prime
actor in this social experiment, "The Cherokee deed to
Henderson and Company ;" "Henderson's Journal ;"
"Proclamation of Lord Dunmore ;" "Some of Henderson's
letters ;" "Survey Warrant of Henderson and Company ;"
"Virginia's land grant to Henderson and Company."

Tennessee Sketches. By Louisa Preston Looney.
Chicago: A. C. McClurg & Co., 1901.

The author of this interesting book is a native and resi-
dent of Memphis, Tennessee, and the daughter of the late

64 Southern History Association.

Col. Robert F. Looney, a distinguished cit* .en of Tennes-
see. The book is dedicated to her father. Its sketches,
seven in number, are **The Member from Tennessee, In
the face of the Quarantine, Aftermath of the Old Regime,
Jared Kerr's Children, Joe's last testament, Places of
power, and Gray farm folk." Though there are political
motives to some of the sketches, the main interest in each
is the exposition of character and social life, which is ad-
mirablv done. It mav be said that there is a storv of inter-
est in each of the sketches.

The book is written in a fascinatingly simple but effec-
tive style of humor and pathos. Moreover it is so delight-
fully frank in its tone, so intensely southern in its predilec-
tions, so full of the flavor of pure domestic life, and so
attractive in personal sketches that the reader who once
enters upon its perusal is not likely to lay it do^vn until he
has finished it. The volume is artistic in its binding and
type, and will no doubt enlist many interested readers.

Documentary History of the Struggle for Re-
ligious Liberty ix Virginl\. By Charles F. James, D.
D. Lynchburg, Va.: J. P. Bell Company, D, pp. 272; to
be had of the author, Dan\nlle, Va., Si.2^, to ministers
$1.00.

This volume is a controversial one, and grew out of a
lengthy controversy in 1886 with the late Hon. William
Wirt Henry as to the relative contributions of Baptists and
Preiibyterians to the cause of religious freedom in Vir-
ginia. It begins substantially with 176S, when there arose
a legal persecution of Baptists in Virginia, and follows in
chronological sequence the trend of events until 1802.
^Yhen the glebes were sold under an act of the Assembly.
Besides the persecution it considers the work of the Vir-
ginia conventions (assemblies'^ of 1775 and 1776. for re-
ligious freedom: the tight over the establishment and the
super>-is:on of laws in its favor for collecting tithes,i776-

Reviews and Notices, 65

79; the repeal of the law recognizing a State church in
1779 ; the struggle to secure a law providing for a general
assessment in which all church bodies should be partici-
pants; Jefferson's act for religious freedom, passed in
1786, and the final act of 1802, under which the church
lands were sold.

Dr. James summarizes his claims for the Baptists a5
follows (p. 197) : They were the first and only religious de-
nomination that struck for independence of Great Britain
and the first that made a move for religious liberty before
independence was declared; the Baptists were the only
denomination that maintained a consistent record in that
struggle and who held out until the last vestige of the
establishment had been overthrown; Jefferson and Madi-
son were on the side of religious freedom, Henry on that
of the establishment ; the Baptists were the only denomina-
tion who expressed any dissatisfaction with the Constitu-
tion of the United States on the ground that it did not
provide sufficient security for religious liberty and the only
one that asked that it be so amended as to leave no room
for doubt and fear.

That his conclusions are substantially true as far as the
material presented goes can hardly be denied; but the
book bears throughout strong marks of controversy ; like
Esau its hand is against every man. It fails too often to
maintain the judicial poise of the historian and in historical
method is sadly deficient. It is called a "documentary his-
tory'," but documents do not predominate. A few con-
temporaneous papers, petitions and memorials of religious
bodies, are given in full ; there are numerous extracts from
the writings of Jefferson, Madison, Mason, from journals
of the Legislature, and from Hening. While we may class
Fristoe's History (1808), and Semple's (1810), as contem-
porary with the events they narrate, and hence primary
authorities, there is little effort to go back of their state-
ments to their sources. But to put Hawks and Bishop

66 Southern History Associatiofi.

Meade, Foote, a book review published in i860, an his-
torical address published since the war, and Chambers'
Cyclopaedia of Universal Knowledge on a par in authority
with contemporary documents, is to commit the unpar-
donable sin in history. It does not appear that the author
has made any material addition to what was already known
on this interesting subject; he has restated Baptist claims
largely in the words of earlier writers, and on their author-
ity must these claims stand or fall ; he has no bibliography ;
with historical method and the later religious history of
Virginia in its broader scope he appears to have little ac-
quaintance.

Storiks of Georgia. By Joel Chandler Harris. New
York: American Book Co., i2mo., pp. 315, cloth, many
illus.

Joel Chandler Harris' **Stories of Georgia" has become,
since its first appearance in 1896, widely popular in the
South, and deserves its favorable reception. It is eminent-
ly sane, and besides serving up the more picturesque epi-
sodes of Georgia's history in an attractive way, it injects a
good deal of wholesome political philosophy. In twenty-
seven short but pithy chapters are treated typical incidents
of periods ranging from Revolutionary days through Re-
construction to the New South. While the treatment is
designedly popular, the author gives evidence of close ac-
quaintance with the history of the State, a logical grasp
of facts, and a courage of conviction, wdiich in combina-
tion with his well-known charm of style would seem to
mark him out as one eminently qualified to undertake a
more serious study of Georgia's history, and complete the
work that McCall and Stevens and C. C. Jones began. It
is most unfortunate that no adequate history of Georgia
should exist. Perhaps this little volume may prove a
fore-runner.

Prof. J. H. T. McPherson.

Reviews and Notices, 67

Like an echo from a long vanished past is a little con-
temporary pamphlet giving an account of the Slave Insur-
rection in Virginia in 1831, which has recently come un-
der the eye of the editor. It is a very rare piece and the
cumbrous title may be given in full. Authentic and im-
partial/ narrative/ of the/ tragical scene/ which was wit-
nessed in Southamp-/ton county (Virginia) on Monday/
the 22d of August last,/ when/ fifty-five of its inhabitants
(mostly women and/ children) were inhumanly/ massa-
cred by the blacks !/ Communicated by those who were
eye-witnesses of/ the bloody scene, and confirmed by the
confes-/sions of several of the Blacks while under/ Sen-
tence of Death./ Printed for Warner & West./ 183 1./
This account was printed in New York (D., pp. 38) and
its author was Samuel Warner. It is embellished by a
folding wood cut illustrating one of the scenes described.
Like similar performances of this day it was hastily com-
piled to meet a popular demand and was published before
the capture, trial and execution of the arch-conspirator,
Nat. Turner. With this limitation it gives a fairly accur-
ate account of the uprising, including a list of the victims
and the names of those executed ; there is an account of
the attempted uprisings in North Carolina, a history of
the slave massacre in Santo Domingo and a description
of the Dismal Swamp to which many slaves had escaped
from Virginia and North Carolina. The pamphlet ^.nds
with unctuous remarks on the evils of slavery.

Perhaps no work by a Southern author has had a
greater variety of experiences than one of the novels of
the Rev. C. H. Wiley, of North Carolina. The following
title has just come into the hands of the writer from Eng-
land: Companion to "Uncle Tom's Cabin."/ Utopia;/
an early picture/ of/ Life at the South,/ by C. H. Wiley./
With illustrations by Darley./ [Seven lines quotation.]/
London : — Henry Lea, 22, Warlick Lane./ D. printed in

68 Southern History Association

eighths, pp : title i leaf+ 222, two illustrations only. The
object of this note is to inquire into the identity of this ti-
tle with No. 21 as given in Weeks's Bibliography of Wiley
in the Report of the Commissioner of Education for 1896-
97 (pp. 1465-1474). The book is the same in text and
frovi the sanw plates as Weeks's No. 9 : Adventures/ of/
Old Dan Tucker,/ and/ his son Walter :/ A tale of North
Carolina./ By C. H. Wiley./ With numerous illustra-
tions,/ by Felix O. C. Darley./ [8 lines quotation.]/
London :/ Willoughby & Co., 22, Warwick Lane./ [1851.]
That edition is in octavo, with t. p. -f" ii- + 222 and four-
teen illustrations. The '^Companion to *Uncle Tom's
Cabin' " could not have been published before 1852, the
date of Mrs. Stowe's first edition. If it followed Old Dan
Tucker why are twelve illustrations omitted? Is it not
more probable that Old Dan Tucker was a second Eng-
lish edition and that [1851] is an error? The text of both
of the above is the same as that of Sartain's Magazine for
1849 (Weeks, No. 4) and of "Roanoke; or *where is
Utopia,' " published by Peterson in 1866 and 1886 (Weeks,
No. 5 and 6). Weeks also gives (No. 20) "Utopia: A
Picture of Early Life at the South." — Philadelphia, Peter-
son, 1852. Is this another edition of this book, making
six editions published under four different titles? Who
can answer?

Mr. James O. Carr, of the Wilmington, N. C, bar, has
issued privately a little pamphlet containing five letters
written by William Dickson, of Duplin county, N. C, be-
tween 1784 and 1 81 8, four of them being addressed to
Rev. Robert Dickson of Ireland. (Raleigh: Edwards &
Broughton, 1901. O. pp. 42.) The Dickson family of
North Carolina are descended from Simon Dickson, an
English Puritan. John Dickson came to Pennsylvania
from Ireland about 1738 and a few years later removed
with his large family to Duplin county, N. C. William,

Reviews and Notices. 69

his son (1740-1820), the author of these letters, saw ser-
vice in the War of the Revolution, was a member of the
four provincial congresses of the State and for many years
was clerk of the county court.. Four of the letters here
given are printed entire from the originals, the fifth being
copied from an extract in the Fayetteville Examiner, the
extract illustrating by its omissions the idiocy and con-
tempt of the average newspaper editor for the founda-
tion facts of history. The letters are devoted mainly to
the affairs of a large family connection, but contain many
references to public matters. Thus of the battle of Guil-
ford Court House he says: "The conflict was long and
obstinate and the victory had been in favor of the Amer-
icans had it not been for misconduct of the North Caro-
lina militia, which broke and left our part of the line ex-
posed,"— a bit of contemporary testimony that it will be
hard for Judge Schenck to explain away. There is an
account of the struggle against the Tories in Bladen and
Duplin counties and of the battle of Elizabethtown. His
remarks on the new Federal Constitution, penned in 1790,
read like a prophecy : "It appears to me that the South-
em States will not receive equal benefit in the government
with the Northern States. The interest, manners and
customs and trade will be more united and by being more
numerous and more powerful will form the laws of the gen-
eral government more to their own advantage and con-
venience. The Southern States will have their vote but
w411 not be able to carry any point against so powerful a
party in cases where either general or local interests are
the object. * * * The most strenuous exertions were
made by some of the Northern representatives to liberate
and emancipate the slaves in the United States, and though
they did not carry their point, they seem determined never
to drop the matter until they do.*' Verily this man was a
Cassandra. The social side is illuminated by the career

70 Southern History Association.

of Mr. Bryan, "a widower about 36 years of age" who
takes to himself his fourth wife.

Thanks are due the editor, Prof. William E. Dodd, for
the first instalment of the John P. Branch Historical
Papers of Randolph — Macon College (Richmond : Ever-
ett Waddey Co., June, 1901, pp. 63, paper, 50 cents; for
sale by the Editor, Ashland, Va.). This number one
consists of three articles: An essay — Bennett prize — on
David Jarratt and beginnings of Methodism in Va., by
J. W. Smith; Leven Powell correspondence, 1776-1778;
Letters on election of 1800. The first is based largely on
the Life of Jarratt, a careful piece of work though not
calling for wide research. For the other two, though re-
prints, Prof. Dodd is to be warmly commended, as the
circulation was so limited as to make both almost inac-
cessible. The letters of 1800 indicate considerable fed-
eralist distrust of Jefferson, and it was confidently pre-
dicted that he would utterly destroy the navy. The Rev-
olutionary letters add other evidence of the uncertainty
and embarrassments of the patriots.

The College Historical Society aims to continue this
pubHcation once yearly, about June i, subscription 50
cents annually, to bear mainly on the local field, with
orginal material. This one under review appears through
the liberality of Mr. John P. Branch, of Richmond, Va.

It is not often that the serious work of historical com-
position is undertaken by a negro, but Prof. John W.
Beverly, of the State Normal School for Colored Students,
at Montgomery, Ala., has recently published a History
OF Alabama for Use in Schools and for Gener.\l
Reading (Alabama Printing Co., 1901 ; Svo., pp. 214),
which has been generally commended as a fair and im-
partial work. It is essentially a work for the use of
schools. In its form it consists largely of questions and

Reviews and Notices. 71

answers. It is divided into three parts — History, Geo-
grahphy, and The Negro in Alabama. While the two
first parts do not affect any attempt at the presentation
of new matter, the whole work is written in a simple and
pleasing style. To the historical student the portion of
the book of real value is Part III. In this has been col-
lected all of the important facts in the life of the negro
from his advent in the State to the present time.

Mr. John Allison has published a '^Twentieth Century
Map of Tennessee," 60 inches long by 42 wide, that com-
bines history, geography and statistics (Nashville, Tenn.,
price $2.08 by mail). Besides the usual natural features
it has old historic spots, altitudes, lines of travel and com-
munication, and figures of population, area and values.
Last spring the Legislature by act provided for the placing
of a copy in each public school of the State.

The Bulletin of the N. C. Board of Agriculture for
September contains a valuable illustrated article on the
Poisonous Plants of North Carolina, by Gerald McCarthy.

The North Carolina Department of Public Instruction
has set apart October 12 as North Carolina Day for the
public schools of the State to be observed by them in an
appropriate manner. To assist them the Department has
this year prepared and published a program of exercises
(Raleigh: Edwards & Broughton [1901] O. pp. 35). The
general subject chosen for the year is the First Anglo-
Saxon Settlement in America (Roanoke Island, N. C,
1584-91), with poems and historical readings. October 12
has been observed for more than a century as Founder's
Day in the University of North Carolina ; October 3 will
henceforth be celebrated by Trinity College in memory
of the gifts of the Dukes.

72 Southern History Association.

Mr. William Sharswood, Perch, N. C, has in prepara-
tion a book entitled Facts Worth Knowing About
North Carolina. It will include half tone portraits of
representative native North Carolinians.

Some years since, Miss Margaret V. Smith, of Alexan-
dria, Va., gave the public a volume of merit in "The Gov-
ernors of Virginia.'' She has again essayed the historical
field of the old Commonwealth in Notes on the History
OF THE Constitution of Virginia (Glens Falls Pub. Co.,
Glens Falls, N. Y., 1901). Much light is thrown upon
the relation of Virginia to slavery and the slave question.
It appears quite clearly that manumission was advocated
from an early date by the political leaders of the State.
Copies of the fourteenth and fifteenth amendments are
given, as also the bill of rights, prepared by George Ma-
son, of Gunston Hall. The book appears to be one of
much interest.

General Johnson Hagood, Barnwell, S. C, left, in manu-
script, at his death a few years since, a full history of his
brigade during the Civil War. It may soon be published.

PERIODICAL LITERATURE.

**A11 three of us who had captured him were angry at
ourselves for not killing him out on the prairie, to be con-
sumed by the wolves and buzzards/' is the realistic refer-
ence to the capture of the Mexican General Santa Anna in
1836, after the battle of San Jacinto, that Sion R. Bostick
makes in his "Reminiscences" in the October Quarterly
of the Texas State Historical Association (Vol. V., No.
2, Austin, pp. 85-170). Other stirring incidents of pion-
eer days back to 1828 does he narrate, especially the suc-
cessful assault of San Antonio by the Texans in 1835.

Of the same order of first hand knowledge is W. D.
Wood's backward glance over fifty years of his Texan
experiences. Highly interesting and valuable are both of
these contributions.

There are two careful studies in general history based
on the sources: one by E. T. Miller, showing the con-
nection of a renegade Spaniard, Penalosa, with the La
Salle expedition in the last quarter of the 17th century;
the other by I. J. Cox, on "The Early Settlers of San Fer-
nando," a critical investigation of the episode of bringing
16 families, 56 souls, from the Canary Islands to settle
on the San Antonio River in Texas in 173 1. A kind of
hazy halo of romance has grown up around them similar
to that about "the first families of Virginia," but Mr. Cox
strips off the tinsel with a ruthless hand, proving that the
most of them were of an inferior social grade at their orig-
inal home. Mr. Cox vivifies this doubtful experiment for
us by mentioning the present migration of Porto Ricans
to Hawaii.

The editor, Professor Geo. P. Garrison, has a full and
entertaining biographical sketch of Col. Guy M. Bryan
(1821-1901), a man of note in the State, of a long and ac-

74 Soutltern History Association.

tive life, crowded with adventures and responsibilities. He
was prominent in Texas before it was admitted to the
Union, he was elected to Congress in 1858, he was a con-
fidential agent during Confederacy days, and he was very
influential in politics afterwards. It is just such careers
in the South that have been so neglected by history, and
Professor Garrison is to be warmly commended for giv-
ing him fitting treatment. Smaller men than this have
been embalmed, wholesale, by the Massachusetts Histor-
ical Society.

Mrs. A. B. Looscan tries to fix the site of an old fort on
the San Baba river by furnishing the description of it
taken from a German work published in 1847, detailing
the tour of Dr. F. Roerner in Texas in 1845- 1847.

A note that it is hoped will rouse discussion is inserted
by Mrs. A. P. McNeir, to the effect that at heart the ma-
jority of the people of Texas did not favor secession, and
that if the votes had been fairly counted Texas would
have remained in the Union. A similar statement has
for years been floating in the air about North Carolina,
but within a few months, Major Graham Daves has made
a rather crushing refutation of it. Now, if ever, while so
many actors in the scenes are alive, is the time to remove
these doubts and save posterity from vexation and exas-
peration.

The Transallkgheny Historical Magazine made its
appearance as the organ of the Historical Association of
that name that was formed at Morgantown, W. Va., last
June 19. This first number (Vol I., October, 1901, pp.
118, to come out quarterly) is handsomely gotten up, with
a large page, clear print, heavy paper. It has one draw-
back typographically, it is wired instead of sewed. If the
inner margin is made very wide as in the American His-
torical Rez'i^zv, this steel nuisance is not noticed.

As to contents, the leading article is M. C. Lough's

Periodical Literature, 75

"Early Education in Western Virginia," which is sprinkled
with bursts of sophomoric rhetoric and vistas of glitter-
ing generalities. It was prepared "as a thesis," as we
are told by the "Editor's Note," but, let us hope, not ac-
cepted as such, though it does very well as prentice work
for a young fellow. Perhaps, also, the "much original
matter" mentioned will be found in subsequent instal-
ments, as in this part the foot notes principally refer to
such secondary authorities as Fiske's Civil Government,
Boone's U. S. Education, Thwaites's Colonies, McMaster's
History, etc.

Only warm commendation can be given Prof. R. E.
Fast's "Settlements on the Western Waters," as a contri-
bution to the basic stores of historical knowledge. It con-
sists almost wholly of "certificates of settlement and pre-
emption," copied from county records of the last quarter
of the 1 8th century, in what is now West Virginia.

"Van Meter's Journal" of a "tour through the western
country" (Ohio), in 1801, is a very interesting estimate of
the land through that section as to its agricultural possi-
bilities, diversified with views on the new towns and vil-
lages that he passed through.

Hu Maxwell furnishes "West Virginia a Century Ago,"
composed of extracts, with short comments, from Morse's
American Gazetteer of 1797.

An account of the organization of the Association last
June, with editorial miscellanies winds up this beginning
of what promises to be, on the whole, such a useful series.

In the Virginia Magazine of History and Biography
for October, 1901 (Richmond, Va., pp. 113-224), the great
Virginia authority, Alexander Brown, has an article (5 pp.)
on the "Colonial History of Virginia," emphasizing the
unreliability of the historical sources so far used on that
subject by writers. He holds that for a century and half
(1606-1760) the main current of historical life there is the

76 Southern History Association.

struggle between the people and the crown, the latter aim-
ing all the time to wrest from the colonists the rights
granted them by the early charters. So far all our ac-
counts have been based on material that was prepared and
preserved under the royal influences, and consequently
**they have not conveyed the correct idea of the vast im-
portance to mankind of the colonial movement in Vir-
ginia, of those engaged therein, and of the motives which
inspired them." It is the purpose of Mr. Brown to pub-
lish the "various evidences'' which he has collected "thai
were written about Virginia from 1617 to 1627, inclusive,"
if no more.

A very interesting extract appears from the "Diary of a
prisoner of War at Quebec" in 1776— an American, iden-
tified as Charles Porterfield, of Virginia. He served under
General Daniel Morgan, being captured at the assault on
Quebec, December 13, 1775, and detained as prisoner till
late in 1776. He gives incidents of jail life and mentions
many rumors that the poor captives greedily swallowed as
true.

The "Letters of Col. William Byrd, 2d," from 1735 to
1738, show him a close observer of crops and trade, and
also mark him as a kind of unofhcial physician, as he
seemed always ready to prescribe simple remedies for ail-
ments.

In the continuation of "Selections from the Campbell
Papers," we have correspondence, 1779, of General Wil-
liam Phillips, the British commander in charge of the
prisoners taken at Burgoyne's surrender. They were at
Charlottesville, Va., and the dispatches bear on the ques-
tion of their treatment. Other continued papers are
"Virginia newspapers in public libraries," Henry county
records, the everlasting squabble between Blair and Nich-
olson as to William and Mary College matters, document-
ary abstracts of 1637, council and court records of 1641-
1682, and names of Virginia miHtia in the Revolution.

Periodical Literature. 77

Genealogy touches on Throckmorton, Robards, Towles,
Adams, Eskridge and Farrar families. The department
of notes and queries is unusually full in this issue.

The West Virginia Historical Magazine, published
quarterly, has reached the first milestone, the October is-
sue, No. 4, completing volume one (Charleston, W. Va., pp.
72). Fortunate it is that this is not the last, though the
editor, J. P. Hale, resigns for reasons of age and health,
without any intimation being given of a successor. He
can retire with the satisfaction of faithful service in a
thankless field of the present, but with the gratitude of the
future.

As previously while all the papers are not up to estab-
lished standards of to-day, they contain very interesting
reading. Even the genalogical articles are lightened
with entertaining anecdotes, naturally all the more so are
the incidents of the Civil War and those bearing on the
life of the Revolutionary soldier, Robert Kirkwood.

The chief contribution, filling more than half the pages,
is W. S. Laidley's "The West End of West Virginia," the
pedigrees of those families that settled *'the territory front-
ing on the Ohio river, from the Kentucky line to Guyan-
dotte, a distance of eleven miles, where the level, rich,
bottom lands extend from the banks of the Ohio to the
hills overlooking the said river.''

In the sketch of David Ruflner we have a narrative of
the heavy difficulties encountered by the pioneers in de-
veloping the salt industry west of the mountain ranges.
Biographical data of family interest are also provided by
"Robert Rutherford," who, born in 1728, in Scotland, died
in 1803, having been "the first member from beyond the
Blue Ridge elected to the United States Congress."

Thomas Swinburn has laid for us the documentary foun-
dations for the last use of the whipping post in Kanawha
county, W. Va., in 1840, the case of an Irishman "whipped
for stealing a coat."

78 Southern History Associatiofi.

There is little more than a page of description of an
Indian stone pipe, by L. V. McVVhorter.

The: William and Mary College Quarterly for Oc-
tober, 1901 (Williamsburg, Va., pp. 73-144), is filled prac-
tically with original historical papers and genealogical ma-
terial. Official documents are printed to cover the build-
ing of Williamsburg, including the survey, the vouchers
and receipts for construction of the capitol there, the char-
ter and the deed for the college land. Charles City county
patents under the regal government are continued. There
are also a list of colonial attorney-generals, tombstone in-
scriptions, an early Harrison Will (1712), list of Revolu-
tionary soldiers named Mitchell, ancestral information in
the shape of Bible records and notes bearing on the Sarah
Washington, Manson, Martin, Carr Waller, Hite, James
and Walker Maury, Craig, Snead, Gissage, Bickley, and
Alexander families.

In an extract from Dunlap's History of the Arts of De-
sign in the United States, published in 1834, the editor,
Dr. Lyon G. Tyler, states that here is to be found "about
the earliest statement of the myth that the bricks of Amer-
ican houses were brought from England." Dunlap as-
serts this about Westover, one of the most famous seats
on the James.

A letter from Col. John Bannister, May 12, 1755, throws
some interesting glances on Braddock's ill-fated expedi-
tion. He speaks of the lack of money in the colony to pay
the taxes, though the people could supply their wants.
He puts the expense of moving Braddock's artillery to the
Ohio at £20,000, and he also mentions the expectation that
'•something remarkable will ensue*' from the incursion —
predicting far more accurately and disastrously than he
ever dreamed of doing.

Periodical Literature, 79

The South Carolina Historical and Genealogical
Magazine (quarterly, Charleston, S. C, Vol. II., No. 4,
Oct., 1 901, pp. 259-343) contains an elaborate index of 39
pages, being nearly half of the number. The bulk of the
remainder is taken up by the genealogical paper on the
Capers family, one conspicuous "in the ecclesiastical his-
tory*' of the State. The line is traced to William Capers,
who died about 1718, and is brought to the present, in-
cluding the distinguished Bishop Capers.

The documentary material continues the "Papers of the
first Council of Safety" in Revolutionary South Carolina,
and begins a series of the "Army Correspondence of Col.
John Laurens" to cover to year 1782.

Considering the apathy towards supporting historical
publications, the success of the Secretary, Mr. A. S. Sal-
ley, Jr., in raising the membership from about sixty to
nearly 300 in two years, is really wonderful, and he is to
be highly congratulated on the contents of these two vol-
umes.

The Lost Cause (Louisville, Ky., Sept., 1901, pp. 18-
30, 4to) aims to be devoted to the Sons of Confederate
Veterans, and contains list of principal officers, with
sketches of several of them, and Bishop Gailor's address
to the organization at the annual meeting in Memphis
last May. The new leader, Judge R. B. Haughton, St.
Louis, in General Order No. 4, makes an earnest appeal
to the camps to cultivate the history of the Confederacy
and outlines for them a course of research, a subject to
be discussed at each monthly meeting. Naturally he lays
special emphasis on getting true descriptions of the great
battles. He also urges that effort be made to induce vet-
erans to write their experiences — a most commendable
suggestion for preserving historical material.

A reprint of General J. A. Early's account of the en-

8o Southern History Association.

gagement at Cedar Creek appears without stating that it
has before been published.

A letter relative to the work of Confederate armies in
the West practically completes the number.

The October number reprints a dual view of the terrible
attack on Fort Fisher, N. C, during the winter of 1864-
1865, one by the commander and the other by his wife,
originally a northern woman, born in Rhode Island. Both
are very readable, one being a military account, and the
other a woman's emotions and experiences. In his narra-
tive, Col. William Lamb claims that for the first time in
history land defenses were destroyed by gun fire from
ships.

A couple of short notes from two persons in Louisville,
Ky., seem to show that the Southern '^Decoration Day"
began there in the latter part of May, 1862. The pro-
gram of studies for the Texas U. D. C. for January, 1901,
includes such authors as Stephens, Davis, Tucker, Gregg,
Simms.

The Confederate Veteran for September, 1901
(Nashville, Tenn., 4 to., pp., 37) prints half the diary kept
in a pocketbook by Major K. Falconer on his march to his
Mississippi home after the surrender of Johnston in North
Carolina in 1865. It throws considerable light on the des-
titution of certain sections that his party passed through.
He speaks of women along the line walking five or six
miles to pick up the corn left by his horses at feeding time.
Besides this journal, the original book contains a number
of Johnston's orders which Prof. F. W. Moore, of Van-
derbilt University, where it is preserved, thinks have never
been published.

J. C. Maccabe contributes a strong appeal for Jefferson
Davis, especially emphasizing his attachment to the Un-
ion, and his clear comprehension of the enormous diffi-
culties before the South.

Periodical Literature. 8i

It develops through a letter from Mrs. J. S. Kersh, Pine
Bluff, Ark., that there was another Southern Sam Davis —
D. O. Dodd, 17 years old, who was hanged at Little Rock;
during the Civil War as a spy, being first offered his liber^
ty if he would reveal from whom he got the dispatches
found on him. By public subscription a monument has
been erected to him.

The usual collection of incidents and **last roll" sketches
finish the issue.

The October, 1901, American Historical Magazine
(Vol. VI., No. 4, Nashville, Tenn., pp. 291-384) completes
the volume, appearing, with one exception, as a "Tennes-
see Historical Society Number." In accordance with an
agreement entered into last June to that effect, this issue
consists of the charter, by-laws and history of the Society,
a catalogue of its manuscripts and museum, a paper on
Indian treaties of Tennessee read before it and some frag-
ments on Sevier. For historical students the most impor-
tant article is the catalogue of the manuscripts, covering
50 pages, indicating material on Blount, Crockett, Jackson,
Jefferson, King, Mountain, Lee, Polk, Sevier and a host of
Tennessee names.

One contribution goes outside of the Society limits, an
appreciative but well-balanced estimate of Professor H.
B. Adams, who died July 30, 1901, by one of his old pupils,
Professor B. J. Ramage, of Sewanee, Tenn.

The American Historical Review for October ap-
pears with Professor Andrew C. McLaughlin, Ann Arbor,
Mich., as editor-in-chief. The article of most interest to
Southern students is a continuation of the letters on the
nullification movement in South Carolina, begun in the
last issue. There are letters from James H. Hammond,
Robert Y. Hayne, Boiling Hall, Andrew Jackson, and
Wm. E. Hayne. Most of the letters are occupied with
6

82 Southern History Association.

administration details relating to army musters, organiza-
tion of troops and other means necessary "to repel unlaw-
ful force." The cry was for arms and other equipments ;
the patriotism of the people was stirred to arm them-
selves and James H. Hammond strikes the keynote of the
abandon with which the whole Southern people threw
themselves, their lives, their property and their sacred
honor into the struggle of 1861. He writes: "We shall
certainly have to borrow money * * *. In the meantime
the private resources of the Whigs should be taken into
consideration. On this point I will speak for myself at
once. I hold my property, all of it, as much at the service
of the State as my life; but to calculate on something
short of extremities, I think I can furnish you next year
with the proceeds of an hundred bales of cotton, * * *.
For this I will take the State's certificate or no cerfificate
if the times require it. If it should be preferred I would
cheerfully turn over to the service of the State from the
time the first movement is made, all my efficient male
force, to be employed in ditching, fortifying, building as
pioneers, &c.''

There is a long and characteristic letter from Andrew
Jackson to Nathaniel Macon in which the President de-
fends his proclamation against the nullifiers. "You tell
me," he writes, "that a State cannot commit treason. This
is true, but it does not follow that all the citizens of a
State may not commit treason against the United States.
* * * In my opinion, the admission of the right of se-
cession is a virtual dissolution of the Union." But the
conclusion of this same letter sounds passing strange to
have come from the man who wanted to hang John C.
Calhoun: "The only right of secession from a govern-
ment and more particularly from a government founded
upon mutual concessions and obligations among the mem-
bers forming it, is the revolutionary right — secession can
never take place without revolution ; and I trust, if ever it

/

V

i

I
Periodical Literature, 83

should happen that one section of the Union is subjected
to intolerable oppression or injustice by another, and fw re-
lief can be obtained through the operation of public opin-
ion upon the constituted authorities, that the right may be
as successfully conducted by the wronged and oppressed
against our present government, as it was against that
which we threw off by the revolution which established
it/'

Andrew Jackson was then both a nullifier and seces-
sionist. He differed from Calhoun only as to when the
right should be exercised!

The American Monthly Magazine (organ D. A. R.,
Washington, 8vo., pp. 355-472) follows its usual custom
of giving the bulk of its pages to the work of the Chap-
ters and to the official acts of the National Society in the
shape of the early minutes. Some of the correspondents
show a lamentable tendency to lapse into the whine of
the average woman's rights advocate, and want to hanker
after strongmindedness — a course that would soon bring
the order into disrepute and decay. Original material,
Revolutionary military records, and Avery's diary (con-
tinued), with several essays, finish the issue.

The names of the Revolutionary ancestors of the North
Carolina Daughters of the American Revolution are
printed in the November number. Other records of the
same war are names of prison ship martyrs, and of sol-
diers of the Revolution buried in the Western Reserve of
Ohio. A Revolutionary story, a couple of addresses on
the flag, work of the Chapters, and official minutes of the
order, complete this number.

A very interesting line of historic investigation begins
in the December issue, the attempt to locate the homes of
the signers of the Declaration of Independence, with a
view to marking them if possible. The four Maryland pa-
triots are traced with the result that the dwellings of three

84 Southern History Association.

are found to be in existence still. The bulk of the issue
consists of the usual "Work of the Chapters" and official
doings of the association, with a couple of pages of names
of Revolutionary fighters of Dracut, Mass., and a his-
torical essay on Colonial South Carolina.

With the enthusiasm of a friend does Professor Charles
F. Smith give us a fascinating sketch of Maurice Thomp-
son in the November Methodist Review (Nashville,
Tenn.). He decides that "Maurice Thompson is at his
best in prose, in his nature sketches," though he pays
tribute to his work as poet and noveHst.

Rev. Walker Lewis, of the Methodist Church, has a
vivid, fervid description, "The Conquest of Georgia by
the Baptists and Methodists," in the first half of the 19th
century, explaining why these two denominations hold,
each, a third of the population of the State. He attributes
their success to two institutions: "the association" and
"the camp-meeting," that furnished fit theater for the great
talents of pulpit orators like Pierce, Boring, Campbell,
Knight, and others. In the present period of aloofness
and cold criticism it is a revelation to the general reader
to come across such an article. All the stranger is it
that the author seems really to think that that spell of
burning religious emotion might be revived to-day if we
had wise leadership.

G. F, Mellen contributes a favorable review of a writer
and a book famous in their day, both now slumbering in
obscurity, J. P. Kennedy and his Szvallozv Barn.

The Conservative Review for September, 1901 (quar-
terly, Washington, D. C, pp. 169-272) begins the first of
four instalments of a memoir of R. M. T. Hunter, by his
daughter, M. T. Hunter. She intends her sketch more as
a stimulus and preparation for a full biography than as an
effort adequately to represent the services of this leading

/

Periodical Literature. 85

Virginia statesman. This portion (18 pp.) covers the an-
cestry and early years of the subject, very happily giving
us some of the letters of the man himself. It is not likely
that much new material will be brought to view, as the
author acknowledges to being "much assisted by" a paper
in the Richmond Dispatch of Dec. 13, 1891.

Rev. W. T. Fitch contributes "Personal Recollections
of the Civil War from 1861 to 1864," very readable, but ac-
companied by the sermonizing that seems inevitable with
a clerical pen (23 pp.). There is a labored sophomoric
attempt to estimate the poet Lanier, by G. L. Swiggett,
Fellow of University of Pennsylvania (6 pp.). Franklin
Smith marshals a mass of signs of decadence in the United
States, considerably weakened though by diffuseness of
expression, and sweeping statements without sufficient
proof (19 pp.).

The North Carolina Booklet for October is by Heriot
Clarkson and is called the Hornet's Nest. The title sug-
gests Charlottetown and Mecklenburg county, but in-
cludes a brief treatment of the leading features of the
Southern campaign of 1780-81 (pp. 24). The Booklet for
November is by Professor D. H. Hill and deals with
Greene's Retreat across North Carolina in January and
February, 1781, by which he escaped Cornwallis and thus
won in the campaign against the Southern colonies.

In the Sunday News (Charleston, S. C, Sept. 29, 1901)
Mr. A. S. Salley, Jr., performs a capital piece of historical
criticism in showing how worthless as history is Weems's
Life of Marion. Mr. Salley bases his paper on marginal
notes made on a copy of Weems by General P. Horry,
from whom Weems got material that he did not properly
use.

Reprinted in the issue of October 20, 1901, from the New

86 Southern History Association.

York Independent, is a very interesting article, by L. Q.
Washington, on the Confederate State Department. He
is the only survivor of those connected with it at Rich-
mond, and perhaps "the only one living who was in its
service at home or abroad."

Hon. W. A. Courtenay, in issue of November 24, 190 1,
states that the first volume of Logan's history of Upper
South Carolina, published by the Courtenay Brothers in
1859, was a financial success which would have been even
more marked had it not been for the Civil War. He also
says that the manuscript for the second volume, which was
supposed to be lost, is now in the Draper collection of the
Wisconsin Historical Society.

In a sharp editorial, taking Gunton's Magazine (New
York) to task for seeking to interfere with Southern labor
conditions by having Congress pass a general factory act.
the Manufacturers' Record (Baltimore) of November
14, 1901, quotes from William and Mary College Quarter-
ly (Vol. IX., No. 3) the following extract to show how un-
fortunate sectional agitation has proved in the past :

"Virginia passed the first legislative act of any country
to prohibit the slave trade. This the State did in 1778.
In 1782 an act was passed authorizing emancipation by
will, and by virtue of that act more slaves were freed in
Virginia than had existed in Massachusetts and New York.
The African Colonization Society, championed by John
Marshall, Henr}' Clay and other leading Southern men,
and the act of Congress in 181 7, drawn by Charles Fen-
ton Mercer of Fredericksburg, denouncing the slave trade
as piracy, were all steps in this policy of peace. Benja-
min Lundy, before he formed a union with Garrison, trav-
eled much in the Southern States, preaching peaceful anti-
slavery and forming peaceful anti-slavery societies. In
1826 there were 144 anti-slavery societies in the United

Periodical Literature. 87

States, of which 106 were Southern. Before this time
Asbury and Coke, the first two bishops of the Methodist
Church, had been at work in the South, and the subject
of the abolition of slavery had been repeatedly discussed
in the Southern legislatures. As late as 1832 this discus-
sion went on in the Virginia legislature."

Aside from the very valuable literary and review con-
tributions, the Sewanek R:e:view for October, 1901 (Se-
wanee, Tenn., pp. 385-512), contains a highly deserved ap-
preciation of Gen. Edward McCrady's History of South
Carolina, by Prof. D. D. Wallace.

The F1.0RIDA Magazine for November and December,
1901 (Jacksonville, one dol. annually) contains its usual
assortment of stories, sketches and descriptive articles.

In the section of the Montgomery (Ala.) Advertiser,
for Aug. 25, and Sept. 15, 1901, devoted to the work of
the Alabama Department of Archives and History, Col.
John W. DuBose, author of the "Life and Times of Wil-
liam L. Yancey,'* contributes a valuable paper on the
Louisiana Purchase, in which he gives the entire narrative
in chronological and historical sequence. He maintains
that the "purchase" extended as far east as the Perdido
river, south of the 31st degree of north latitude, and that
Alabama is therefore entitled to participate in the celebra-
tion of the centennial.

The South Atlantic Quarterly is the name of a
new periodical projected at Trinity College, Durham, N.
C, to begin in January, 1902, and to continue along lit-
erary, historical and social lines, with annual subscription
at $2.00. Professor J. S. Bassett is to be editor, assisted
by men from other institutions. He is a graduate (Ph.
D.) of the Johns Hopkins University, and one of the most

88 Southern History Association.

active of the new school of historical investigators, with a
feeling for literature not usually found in the scientific
historical student of to-dav. Manv a rock strews the
magazine route in the South, but tide and breeze may be
made auspicious by the pilot.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Southern Educational Conference. — ^The Winston-
Salem Conference of last April was the successor of
the Capon Springs Conference and had in its membership
prominent persons from North and South. The platform
agreed upon affirmed the education of the children of all
the people to be the overwhelming and supreme public
need of our time. The conference, therefore, desired, by
some feasible and effective plan, to associate itself actively
wdth the work of organizing better school systems and ex-
tending their advantages to all the people. An executive
board was authorized and empowered to conduct (i) a
bureau of information and advice on legislation and on
school organization, and (2) a campaign of education for
free schools for all the people by supplying appropriate
and informing literature, by participating in educational
meetings, so as to improve public school facilities, create
a sounder educational sentiment and promote in every
way the cause of education. The executive board con-
sists of Robert C. Ogden, of New York, as President, who
has appointed A. G. Murphy as his Secretary; George
Foster Peabody, with historic and suggestive name, as
Treasurer; C. D. Mclver, Secretary, and E. A. Alderman,
J. L. M. Curry, C. W. Dabney, W. Buttrick, H. B. Frissell,
Albert Shaw, Walter H. Page and Wm. H. Baldwin, Jr.,
as the other members. This board met in New York in
November and organized.. The work of investigation and
of dispensation of printed matter is to be carried on under
the direction of Charles W. Dabney, of Knoxville. The
active directors in the field are E. A. Alderman, of New
Orleans, H. B. Frissell, of Hampton, and C. D. Mclver, of
Greensboro. J. L. M. Curry, of Washington, the executive
representative of the Peabody and of the Slater Education

90 Southern History Association.

Funds, will be the supervising director of the work of this
new education board, which promises so much of good to
the South. We cannot better explain the purpose of this
organization than by extracting a few sentences from the
Review of Reviews, written by Dr. A. Shaw, the editor, one
of the most active and intelligent promoters of this great
enterprise, which has no funds to apportion in direct aid of
schools, but will wage a deliberate and continuous propa-
ganda in favor of educational progress :

"This movement is in hearty sympathy with all useful
and valuable forms of education for both races, but it
recognizes especially the necessity for radical improve-
ment in the public schools for the children of all the peo-
ple. It believes that the right kind of education is desir-
able for everybody, and that the best future of our demo-
cratic institutions calls for universal education more than
for any other one thing. It believes especially in those kinds
of education that fit men and women for practical life,
— those that promote progress in agriculture and industry.
It believes that the worst thing that can possibly happen
to the negro race in the South is to have any large pro-
portion of the white race kept low in the scale of human
advancement through ignorance. The South is fortunate
in having active and enthusiastic educational leaders of
high accomplishments, broad views, and unselfish devo-
tion. The North has contributed a great deal of money
and much noble effort to the work of negro education in
the South, but it ought also to contribute with like gen-
erosity to the work of Southern white education.''

The Alabama Department of Archives and His-
tory established by the General Assembly of Alabama by
act approved Feb. 27, 1901, was organized on March 2,
1901, by a formal meeting of the trustees named in the act,
held in the office of the Governor in the State Capitol.
The following were in attendance: Governor Samford,
Peter J. Hamilton, of Mobile, J. M. Falkner, of Mont-

Notes and Queries, 91

gomery, W. D. Jelks, of Eufaula, Dr. J. Hal Johnson, of
Talladega, Dr. W. H. Blake, of Wetumpka, H. B. Foster,
of Tuscaloosa, and O. D. Street, of Guntersville. Hon.
Wm. Richardson, of Huntsville, and Colonel S. W. John, of
Birmingham, were absent.

To the position of director of the Department, Thomas
M. Owen was elected unanimously, no other name being
presented. Resolutions were adopted defining the scope
and duties of his position. Appropriate committees were
appointed. The business year of the Department was
fixed from Oct. i to September 30 of the following year,
inclusive, and the time for the regular annual meeting of
the board was fixed for the first Tuesday after September
30th in each year.

The first regular annual meeting of the Board of Trus-
tees was held on Oct. i, 1901, in the office of the director,
Thomas M. Owen, at the State Capitol, with the Governor,
W. D. Jelks, presiding ; present, Peter J. Hamilton, Jeffer-
son M. Falkner, J. Hal Johnson, S. W. John ; absent, H. B.
Foster, O. D. Street, William Richardson, and W. H.
Blake. Resolutions on the death of the previous Gover-
nor, W. J. Stamford, were adopted. The Department was
also pledged to aid in the movement for a celebration this
year in Mobile of its settlement by the French two cen-
turies ago. The various reports were all favorable, and
provision was made for clerical help.

The Senate Chamber of the State Capitol, in which the
Confederate Provisional Congress met for the first time,
has been turned over to the Department for an exhibition
room for relics and for a gallery of the portraits of Davis,
Yancey, Fitts, Ligon, and other locally distinguished
men. Naturally, a large number are of Confederate of-
ficers from the State. It is likely that the Legislature at
its next session will appropriate for a special building for
this historical work that is progressing so rapidly under
the activity and intelligence of Mr. Owen.

92 Southern History Association.

Coi^ECTiON OF Hebrew Books and Mss. — A rare
collection of old Hebrew books, Mss. and antiquities is
now in the possession of Mr. E. Deinard, 86 Windsor
street, Kearny, N. J., the well-known Hebrew literateur
and antiquarian. Mr. Deinard has lately returned from a
tour through Europe and Northern Africa, bringing back
about i6o old Mss. from Germany, Italy, Tunis, the
Crimean Peninsula, Spain, European Turkey, Palestine,
Egypt, Persia, Yemen, etc., written on parchment and
silk-paper and embracing works on philosophy, exegesis,
polemics, homiletics, as well as prayer books, poetry, pro-
verbs, legal codes, histories, grammars, responses, studies
in the Talmud, Talmudic lexicons. Cabbala, sortilegy,
cures and home remedies, memoranda, amulets, etc.
There are many Hebrew and Latin incunabula in the lot.
Some of Mr. Deinard's old books are printed on fine
parchment, being produced in Spain and Lisbon prior to
the expulsion of the Jews from those parts. About 500
bear dates of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.

A novel achievement of Mr. Deinard is a collection ot
books from 225 Hebrew printing houses, at least one
work from each, representing all parts of the world, in-
cluding Asia Minor, Egypt, Palestine, Syria, Tunis, Al-
geria and India. Almost all the Hebrew books that have
appeared in this country have been gathered by him. An-
other noteworthy feature of his library is an extensive col-
lection of Hebrew poetry from the oldest works to the
very latest publication.

One of the most valuable parts of Mr. Deinard's collec-
tion is that containing all articles used at Jewish religious
services, one of great importance for the history of relig-
ion. The entire collection is on exhibition at Mr. Dei-
nard's home, and there is a pretty full account of it by
"D. N. S." in Jewish Chronicle for Oct. 25, 1901 (Mobile,
Ala.).

Memoirs 01^ Josiah Turner. — ^Judge Tourgee, author

Notes and Queries, 93

of The Fool's Errand, says somewhere that after defeat in
the field the Southern people wrested from their con-
querors all the substantial fruits of victory by coining two
words : "Carpetbagger" and "scalawag." In North Caro-
lina one man contributed more than all others to give
these two words their odiousness and to make those who
bore them a by-word and a hissing. This was Josiah
Turner, Jr., who died in Hillsboro, N. C, Oct. 26, 1901.

Jo. Turner, for this was the name by which men loved
to call him when the pall of reconstruction darkness fell
heavy over the State, was born in Hillsboro, in 1821 ; he
was educated at the State University; was a lawyer by
profession; a Whig in politics; ardently attached to the
cause of the Union until secession was an accomplished
fact; a captain of cavalry in the Confederate service, and
later a member of the Confederate Congress. He was
elected to the United States Congress in 1865, but was
denied admission, and reconstruction with its orgies of
ignorance and corruption began. Johnson appointed W.
W. Holden military governor; many men then in public
Hfe favored making terms with Holden. It was then that
Jo. Turner's career began. He went to Raleigh, nomi-
nated Jonathan Worth for governor and secured his elec-
tion. In 1867 Congressional reconstruction began. Tur-
ner moved to Raleigh, purchased The Sentinel, and for the
next three years was the head and soul of the conservative
element in the State as opposed to the carpetbaggers,
scalawags and their negro allies. His fortune was sac-
rificed, his life was often endangered, but he was restless
and irresistible. He was not an editor in the usual and
modern sense. He was far more ; by his sarcasm and sa-
tire, by the keenness of his thrusts and his unceasing repe-
tition he so encouraged the conservatives that they won
a great victory in 1870 and the intelligent citizens of the
State came into their own again from which they had been
driven by Federal power in 1867. Turner gave the objects

94 Southern History Association.

of his ridicule a fame as great as his own. He made them
as immortal as himself, for what citizen of the State has
not heard of "Greasy Sam Watts/' "Jaybird Jones,"
"Windy Billy Henderson who stole Darr's mule," and
others of their kind ?

But Turner believed that all of the corruption and rot-
tenness was not in the ranks of the radicals. He had the
boldness to say so, a fight was precipitated in his own
party, and a few years later he was expelled by the Demo-
crats from the Legislature to which he had been elected —
an act which will make only the more marked the history
of his services to the State.

After going into retirement, Mr. Turner wrote his me-
moirs. Of their publication, Mr. Chester D. Turner, his
son, writes to the editor : "We have not determined what
we will do with this manuscript. There are parts of the
book which are so severe on certain gentlemen of promi-
nence in this State that we hate to publish it. Almost the
last words of our father were : 'Truth, give me truth and
nothing but the truth.' I have frequently begged him to
strike out a certain chapter and his reply was 'it's the truth
and nothing but the truth, and all of it shall go in my
book.' * * * If it is published it will be as he wished
it, truth and nothing but the truth will appear in it re-
gardless of whom it cuts."

The Polk Papers. — ^The Chicago Historical Society is
now the owner of what is said to be the most valuable set
of private papers in America, which remain unworked into
historical volumes. It includes the diary and correspon-
dence, State and personal, of James K. Polk, and has been
purchased from the heirs in Nashville for $3,500, a sum
which is considered a bargain by those who are familiar
with the collection.

Credit for securing them for Chicago is due to J. W.
Fertig, Professor at Lewis Institute and Secretary of the
Historical Society. He has tried to secure them for this

Notes and Queries. 95

city since he prepared his doctor's thesis some years ago.
When he became secretary of the Historical Society he
bent his energies to securing honorary members, whose
dues of $500 should go toward the purchase of the collec-
tion. He accompHshed this part of the work in two days.
He has installed the records in the society's home, 142
Dearborn avenue.

The diary is contained in forty volumes full of interest-
ing data and comment. Impressions of the different
members of the Polk Cabinet are found under the dates
when the meetings were held, and there is much which
gives a truer insight into the character of the man and the
President, so it is claimed, than anything the historians
and critics have ever written.

The correspondence covers a period of twenty years —
one of the most important trying periods in American his-
tory. It is in Polk*s own handwriting and is remarkably
legible. There are letters from Andrew Jackson and re-
plies from Polk, negotiations on the Oregon boundary,
the reannexation of Texas, communications with the Brit-
ish Parliament over what then were vexing questions and,
a complete history of the progress of diplomacy of that
time.

Jefferson's Memory still green. — On October 12,
1901, at his old home, Monticello, there was dedicated a
shaft to Thomas Jefferson, by the Jefferson Club, of St.
Louis, Mo., who had come, over 200 strong, for this pur-
pose on a pious pilgrimage from their western home.
Numerous addresses in honor of Jefferson were made,
and a banquet was served in the gymnasium of the Vir-
ginia University. After the appropriation by Congress in
April, 1882, of $10,000 for a new monument over Jeffer-
son's grave, his descendants gave the original stone to
the University of Missouri, where it was unveiled on July
4 1885. In return for this courtesy this new memorial of
red Missouri granite is set up at Monticello.

96 Southern History Association,

Old age -AND PATRIOTIC DESCENT. — Something over a
year ago, the Joseph Habersham Chapter, D. A. R., At-
lanta Ga., through the columns of the Constitution, asked
for the address of every woman whose father fought in the
Revolutionary War. Unexpectedly they received 350
names, an amazing number at this length of time since the
struggle. Of these 22 have become **Real Daughters" of
the organization. Two of them are over a hundred years
of age, ten more above 90, and only four below 80.

U. D. C. Convention. — The eighth annual convention
of the United Daughters of the Confederacy held at Wil-
mington, N. C, November 13-16, 1901, was very successful
in attendance and enthusiasm. There were present about
200 delegates and visitors. The total membership is. put
down at about 20,200. The financial statement was favor-
able, and $500 were voted to the Davis monument fund,
which was reported to be growing steadily. Steps were
taken to begin work on this memorial, to cost $50,000, of
which $38,000 are already in bank, and it is believed the
rest can be easily secured. A choice of designs is to be
made from models submitted by March, 1902, and the cere-
monies of dedication are to take place in June, 1903, in
Richmond, where the memorial is to be erected. The next
meeting of the Convention will be held in New Orleans in
1902. The following officers were elected :

President, Mrs. H. A. Rounsaville, of Rome, Ga. ; First
Vice-President, Mrs. Mollie McGill Rosenberg, Galveston,
Tex. ; Second Vice-President, Mrs. T. J. Latham, Memphis,
Tenn. ; Recording Secretary, Mrs. John P. Hickman, Nash-
ville, Tenn.; Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Virginia F.
McSherry, West Virginia; Treasurer, Mrs. James Leigh,
of Norfolk ; Custodian of Crosses of Honor, Mrs. Gabbitt,
Atlanta, Ga. Mrs. Stonewall Jackson was elected an hon-
orary president, with Mrs. M. C. Goodlet, of New York, for
life.

General Lee Against Guerrilla Warfare. — Mr.

Notes and Queries. 97

Chas. Francis Adams has lately created considerable pub-
lic attention by a paper read before the American Antiquar-
ian Society in October, showing what a debt of gratitude
"this reunited country owes to Robert E. Lee," for his wis-
dom in deciding against any continuance of the struggle so*
far as his influence went, after the surrender at Appomat-
tox. Mr. Adams believes that until Lee made his definite
decision on that fateful morning to General E. P. Alex-
ander, "it was an absolutely open question, an even chance,
whether the course which was actually pursued should be
pursued, or whether the leaders of the Confederacy would
adopt" the policy chosen by the Boers in South Africa.
He concludes that if Lee had given any countenance to
such an expedient "the Confederacy would have been re-
duced to a smouldering wilderness — to what South Africa
is to-day."

Hon. John H. Reagan, the only surviving member of the
Confederate cabinet, while giving the highest praise to
Lee for this wise decision, claims that Lee was only acting
in accord with the views of President Davis and his ad-
visers in declaring against guerrilla warfare. He argues
thus in an issue of the Houston (Tex.) Post towards latter
part of 1901.

Confederate Dead at Arlington. At a total cost
to the U. S. Government of about $7,000, the Confeder-
ate dead that were scattered over the District of Columbia,
have been re-interred in this famous National Cemetery.
"The new headstones are of the finest white marble, 20
inches high, 10 inches wide, and 4 inches thick. On each
one is inscribed the number of the grave, the name of the
soldier occupant, his State, and the letters C. S. A. (signi-
fying Confederate States Army)." They reach 264, in a
separate plot of 3 1-3 acres, hereafter to be known as the
"New Confederate Section," and to be appropriated and
cared for regularly as a part of the grounds.

98 Southern History Association.

The Atlanta Constitution for October 27, 1901, prints
a list of the 71 Georgians included in the number. The
Charles Broadway Rouss Camp, of Washington, has been
most active in this labor.

Woman's Work in the Confederacy. — According to
the report of the President, Mrs. Thomas Taylor, on No-
vember 29, at the sixth annual convention of the South
Carolina Daughters of the Confederacy, held in Sumter,
a room in the State Capitol has been secured and fitted up
for the numerous relics and records these good ladies
have gathered to illustrate the home life of the Confed-
eracy. It is the aim also to publish at least two volumes
to indicate how much of a factor woman was during the
struggle. Sufficient material has already been gathered
for one volume, in the shape of lists of relief organizations
and rolls of women in hospital service. A part of their
exhibit at Charleston also consists of many samples of
different kinds of cloth they wove in that period of stress,
both cotton and woolen.

Tablet to Founder of William and Mary College.
On October 22, 1901, at 11 o'clock, the Colonial Dames
of America, from all parts of the land, unveiled a marble
tablet to the founders of William and Mary College, at
Williamsburg, Va. The formal exercises consisted of
prayer by Dr. Lyman B. Wharton, of the faculty; wel-
come remarks by President Tyler; presentation of the
tablet by Hon. J. Alston Cabell, of Richmond, to the
board of trustees, and the acceptance by Hon. James N.
Stubbs on behalf of the Board of William and Mary Col-
lege; unveling of tablet by Mrs. M. F. Pleasants, of
Richmond, address by Col. William Lamb, of Norfolk,
and poem by Hon. James Lindsay Gordon, of New York,
with a banquet to the Dames and guests.

The tablet is of pure marble, four feet by three, with a
raised arch, with the following inscription :

Notes and Queries, 99

In honor of James Blair, M. A., D. D., first president of Wil-
iam and Mary College, 1693 to 1743, and of Francis Nicholson,
lieutenant governor of Virginia; William Cole, esq., Christopher
Wren, gent., Ralph Wormley, esq., Charles Scarborough, gent.,
William Byrd, esq., John Smith, gent., John Lear, esq., Benjamin
Harrison, gent., John Farifold, clerk. Miles Cary, gent., Stephen
Fouace, clerk, Henry Hartwell, gent., Samuel Gray, clerk, William
Randolph, gent., Thomas Wilson, gent., Mathew Page, gent., who
as members of the first board of trustees were, with President
Blair, founders of the College February 8, 1693. Erected by the
Colonial Dames of America, in the State of Virginia, October
22, 1901.

Monument on First Flag Site. On September 30,
1901, with appropriate ceremony, music and addresses,
was dedicated **the monument erected by the State of Kan-
sas, marking the site of the Indian village where Lieut.
Zebulon M. Pike, September 29, 1806, first raised the flag
of the United States over what is now known as Kansas."
The adjacent ground to about the extent of six acres has
been enclosed with an iron fence to mark the rings of
tepees that the red men occupied.

Philip Reed's Grave. — An effort is being made to erect
a monument to Gen. Reed, who served in the Revolu-
tionary army, and was a brigadier general in the Maryland
militia in war of 1812, having command of a body of Kent
militia which repelled a landing party from the British fleet,
killing Sir Peter Parker, the British admiral, and seven-
teen of his men, and wounding others. Of the Maryland
militia not a man was killed, and only three wounded. He
afterwards sat in both houses of Congress, dying in 1829
and being buried in Kent county beside his wife, with
nothing to mark the spot to the present day.

Valley Forge Monument. — ^The first memorial erected
at Valley Forge to the Revolutionary soldiers who died
there during the winter of 1 777-1 778, was dedicated
October 19, 1901, by the Daughters of the Revolution,
with addresses by Governor Stone, Senator Penrose and
Peter Boyd, of Philadelphia, and Miss Adaline Wheelock
Sterling, president general of the Daughters of the Revo-

■i ■> . t

loo Southern History Association.

liition. The monument, bearing the inscription, **To the
Soldiers of Washington's Army Who Sleep in Valley
Forge, 1777-78," is a handsome obelisk of granite, 50 feet
high, with a scene of camp life at Valley Forge, and the
original colonial flag of thirteen stars carved in the shaft
above.

Tablet to Gen. James White. On Saturday, October
19, 1901, Capt. Richmond Pearson Hobson, of the U. S.
Navy, unveiled a memorial tablet to his great-great-grand-
father. General James White, the founder of Knoxville,
Tenn., erected on the site of Gen. White's old home in that
town. The entire exercises consisted of a parade, ad-
dresses by Major Heiskell and Capt. Hobson, and a re-
ception to Capt. Hobson by Judge and Mrs. J. W. Sneed.

Kanawha Field Dedicated. In the presence of an
assemblage of ten thousand persons, many of whom had
come half-way across the continent to be present, the
beautiful grove at the junction of the Kanawha and Ohio
rivers was on October 10, 1901, forever dedicated to the
memory of the Virginians who, 127 years ago that day,
won a bloody victory over the Indians. The principal ad-
dresses were delivered by Col. Bennett H. Young, of
Kentucky; Gen. Charles H. Grosvenor, of Ohio, and Hon.
William R. Thompson, of Huntington, W. Va., In addi-
tion to the monument to be erected at a cost of $50,000,
the old log structure, built shortly after the battle, and yet
intact, will be converted into a museum, already hundreds
of relics having been secured for this purpose.

New Monument to President Wm. H. Harrison.
The anniversary of the battle of Tippecanoe was celebrated
Nov. 10, 1901, with a very large attendance at the new
tomb of Gen. WilKam Henry Harrison, at North Bend,
Ohio, near Cincinnati. The late President Benjamin Har-
rison, before his death, had a new tomb built over the
grave of his illustrious grandfather.

Notes and Queries. loi

Timrod's Grave, in Columbia, S. C, has been enclosed
and surmounted with a large granite boulder, as well as
the graves of several of his family. This thoughtful act
is the work of the Timrod Memorial Association, which
under the efficient leadership of Captain W. A. Courtnay,
issued an edition of Timrod's poetry, erected a memorial
to him in Charleston, and now finish their labors by mark-
ing his last resting place. The final steps were taken
October 7, the 34th anniversary of Timrod's death, which
occurred in 1867. The Memorial Association has carried
out its purposes and dissolved. The financial summary
shows very capable management. The aim was two-fold ;
to raise a sum of money, and to put Timrod's verse before
the public. Both have been done. An edition of 4,000
copies was printed, at a cost of 40 cents each, and nearly
all sold at an average price of $1.00, leaving 60 cents profit,
and netting in round numbers, $2,400, expended as above
stated.

Confederate Monument at Hampton, Va. The
montunent in old St. John's Episcopal Church cemetery,
at Hampton, Va., erected to the Confederate dead by
Hampton Chapter, No. 19, Daughters of the Confederacy,
was unveiled the afternoon of Oct. 29, 1901, with Capt.
William Daougherty master of ceremonies, and large at-
tendance, including Magruder Camp, U. C. V. and the
Daughters of the Confederacy from Newport News, Va.
The exercises included a parade, in charge of Sheriff R.
K. Curtis, commander of R. E. Lee Camp, U. C. V., of
Hampton ; addresses by Marius Jones, of Newport News,
and Col. L. D. Starke, of Norfolk. Miss Bessie Lee
Booker drew aside the veil.

Trinity Coi^lege Library (Durham, N. C), has in
hand a fund of several thousand dollars to invest in
books as soon as the new building is completed. The col-
lege seems to be in healthy financial condition, and steadily
growing, under the auspices of the Methodist Church.

PUBLICATIONS

OP THB

SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

Vol. VI. March, 1902. No. 2.

THE REPORT OF THE SIXTH ANNUAL MEETING
OF THE SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

By C01.YER Meriwkthkr, Secretary.

The sixth annual meeting of the Southern History Asso-
ciation, for the transaction of business and the election of
officers, was held at the residence of General Marcus J.
Wright, 1743 Corcoran street, Northwest, Washington, D.
C, on the evening of Friday, January 24, 1902. The re-
ports of the Secretary and Treasurer were presented, Mr.
T. L. Cole being appointed auditor for the latter. It was
voted that hereafter this report should be audited by Mr.
Cole before the annual meeting so that the auditor's find-
ings could accompany the report. All the officers were re-
elected- The Secretary's allowance was increased to one
hundred di liars, and it was voted that his name should ap-
pear as Editor of the Publications. A committee consist-
ing of Mr. T. H. Clark, Hon. S. Pasco, and the Secretary
was appointed to consider the feasibility of public meetings
of the Association. After the close of the regular duties
the members present were entertained with refreshments
by General Wright.

The officers for 1902 are as follows :

President: Dr. J. L. M. Curry, Washington, D. C.

Vice-Presidents: General M. C. Butler, Edgefield, S. C. ;

no Southern History Association.

General M. J. Wright, War Department; Mr. Thomas
Nelson Page, Washington, D. C. ; Professor Woodrow
Wilson, Princeton, N. J. ; Hon. S. Pasco, Isthmian Canal
Commission; Col. George A. Porterfield, Charles-Town,
W. Va.

Secretary mui Treasurer: Colyer Meriwether, Washing-
ton, D. C.

Administrative Council (in addition to above officers):
Prof. Kemp P. Battle, Chapel Hill, N. C; Col. R. A.
Brock, Richmond, Va. ; Mr. T. L. Cole, Washington, D. C. ;
Prof. R. H. Dabney, University of Va. ; Prof John R.
Ficklen, Tulane University; Prof. Chas. Lee Smith, Lib-
erty, Mo.; Prof. W. C. Stubbs, New Orleans; Dr. S. B.
Weeks, Santa Fe; Prof. H. Schoenfeld, Columbian Uni-
versity; Prof. Lucian Johnston, Baltimore, Md. ; Mr.
Thos. H. Clark, Law Librarian of Congress; Mr. Alex-
ander Summers, Bureau of Education ; President Geo. T.
Winston, Raleigh, N. C. ; Col. J. B. Killebrew, Nashville,
Tenn.

The Secretary's Report.

It is a matter of gratification that the sixth annual meet-
ing finds our Association in better condition than ever.
Tho the growth has not been remarkable, it has been
steady. We have printed more pages, we have a larger
membership and a greater real surplus than at any other
period. Three original diaries have been donated to us;
one from Col. Geo. A. Porterfield and two from Gen. M.
J. Wright.

Generally through the South the outlook is encouraging.
Three States, especially, furnish an inspiring example, by
their work for history: North Carolina in her publication
of her Records to be accompanied by a most thorough in-
dex : Alabama, with an annual appropriation of $2500 for
a Department of History : and Mississippi with an annual
fund from the legislature for research and publication.

The periodicals, now nearly a dozen in number, are wor-

Sixth Annual Meeting. — Meriwether. iii

thy of all gratitude for their efforts under adverse sur-
roundings, considering the wide-spread apathy in the sub-
ject of history. One has attained a circulation of nearly a
thousand, the Quarterly of the Texas State Historical Asso-
ciation. The organs, also, of memorial organizations and
State societies show, if anything, increased interest. A
new birth, but no death, is to be recorded, the Transalle-
gheny Historical Society, Morgantown, W. Va., with a
quarterly series of which one number has appeared.

At last two volumes, bearing on our field in the last
twelve months, claim our attention.^ One, an instance of
those rare books penned in days of poise and reflectiveness
by the competent hand of those who took serious share in
what they describe, appealing at once to the average reader
and to the scholar, deals with the civil side of the Confeder-
acy, that place in which it was weakest. The other, by a
learned investigator of balanced judgment and apprecia-
tiveness, provides a reservoir of original material on the
career of a unique political personality, the great Southern
leader for so many years.

We may, besides, after reasonable interval hope for the
unlocking of two valuable sources of information: the
Polk papers, comprising some 40 Mss. volumes, now in
possession of the Chicago Historical Society, and the Jack-
son papers that are being traced.

But, however, much we are cheered by this glance, there
is deep disappointment when we realize what ought to be
achieved, and the slender support we receive. Leaving
out other forms of historical composition, what a mine, al-
most undelved, does biography present us ! The number
of leaders in different departments of man's activity that
have only remnants of records left of their accomplish-
ments, both of to-day and yesterday, need no enlargement
upon here. We agree their memory should be preserved.
We have a model for doing so, perhaps too uniformly

* The Civil History of the Confederacy, by Dr. J. L. M. Curry; and
the Calhoun Correspondence ^ by Prof. J. Franklin Jameson.

112 Southern History Association.

eulogistic, in the Massachusetts Historical Society with its
Proceedings largely filled with sketches of those who were
prominent in the region. Through generosity and devotion
to the cause, it is financially able to carry on this work.
It may be a fantastic dream, but we can only trust that in
the fullness of time, similar good fortune may come to us.

Treasurer's Report for 1901.

Receipts.

Balance from 1900, $358 75

Membership fees, 234 (including 2 life members), 743 20

Sales, 126 94

Reprints, 53 00

Advertisements, 5 00

Interest, 9 71

Cash turned in, 6 89

Total, $1,303 49

Expenditures for i^oi.

Printing, vouchers 1-13, $614 27

Postage, voucher 14, 72 76

Secretary's allowance, voucher 15, 75 00

Freight and expressage, voucher 16, I7 40

General and miscellaneous expenses, vouchers 17,

18, 16 35

Reprints, voucher 19, 58 50

Rebate, voucher 20, 2 25

Incidental expenditures, voucher 22, 10 00

Cash turned in, voucher 23, 6 89

Total, $873 42

Surplus, voucher 24, certified check, $430 07

CoLYER Meriwether,
December jj, ipoi. Treasurer,

I have examined the foregoing account and find it to
be correct. T. L. Cole.

Auditing Committee.

JOURNAL OF CHARLES PORTERFIELD.

From March 3, 1776, to July 23, 1776, while a prisoner
of war in Quebec.

[The Association is indebted to the generosity of Col. Geo. A.
Porterfield, Charles-Town, W. Va., for the original diary. Before
coming into his hands a part of it was published in the Virginia
Magazine of History and Biography for October, 1901, (Vol. 9, No. 2,
pp. 144-152, Richmond, Va.), but for its historical value it is deemed
best to issue it entire, especially since there have been enquiries as
to its unabridged form. No changes have been made except in
the spelling of a few words.

Mr. J. A. Waddell contributes to the Virginia Magazine the fol-
lowing as to the Journal and its author:

"Charles Porterfield was a brother of General Robert Porter-
field, of Augusta County, who died in 1843, doubtless having had
the book in his possession. The late Mr. William Kinney, of
Staunton, was a son-in-law and executor of General Porterfield,
and thus obtained the book. Judge Hendren was the administra-
tor of Mr Kinney, and the book with many other writings came
into his hands. ***** "Charles Porterfield * * * *
was born in Frederick County, Va., in 1750, and in 1775 joined the
first company raised in that county, of which Daniel Morgan was
captain. The company served first at Boston, and afterwards con-
stituted a part of the command of Montgomery and Arnold in their
expedition to Canada. Most of the men, including Morgan and
Porterfield, were captured by the British at the assault on Quebec
December 31, 1775, and detained as prisoners till late in 1776. Af-
ter being exchanged he re-entered the service as a captain in Mor-
gan's rifle corps, and participated ***** in the battle of
Saratoga. He spent the winter of 1777-7^ at Valley Forge, * *
and afterwards marched to South Carolina and was mortally
wounded, Aug. 17, 1780."]

Th:B Journal.

3d March. A flag outside of the walls, supposed by the
garrison to be a signal from our people. Some time after-
wards the flag was taken down and black and white boards
put in its place.

6th March. The garrison was alarmed. It proved false
(about 7 o'clock).

13 March. While our people opened a battery at Point

114 Southern History Association.

Levi, consisting of 4 embrasures, some of the shot hit the
Seminary. It latterly seems designed for the shipping.

22d. They opened another battery of 2 guns on St.,
Charles river, raised on the remains of an old French bat-
tery, opposite Palace Gate.

28. Capt. Thayer detected cutting a door, for which he
is confined on board a Schooner.

30th. Capt. Lockwood and Hanchett carried on board
the same vessel on suspicion of tampering with one of the
sentries.

May orders by Col. Caldwell, officer of the day that no
one shall go from his room * * * * after night fall
till 6 o^clock in the morning — punctually obeyed by all but
one or two men (with the consent of the officer that had
the guard) when necessity obliged disobedience.

Saturday, 4th May. At night the garrison was alarmed
by a fire-ship designed by our people to set the shipping
in the harbour of the Lower town on fire, but by some
means miscarried in its execution. The men on board all
got off. The vessel soon consumed down to the water.

Monday, May 6th. About 9 in the morning a 24 gun
frigate arrived with a number of soldiers, which caused
great rejoicing in the garrison. About 2 hours later the
Isis, 50 guns, Capt. Douglas, and a small frigate of 14
guns came up. It is said they are from England, whence
they sailed the 17th March. We hear that they bring in-
telligence that there are now in the river transports with
12,000 or 15,000 men, all destined for Canada. These ves-
sels bring about 120 of 29th regiment, who, with part of
the old garrison, sallied out with field pieces this after-
noon when, it is said, our people scampered oflf without
firing a gun, leaving artillery, baggage, &c.

Tuesday, 7th May. Visited by Quarter-Master General,
Major Carlton, of the 20th Regt. & Lord Petersham, Cap-
tain of the Grenadiers of the 29th Regt., who, with several
subalterns, arrived yesterday. Major Carlton (Brother of

Journal of Charles Porterfkld. — Porterfield. 115

his Excellency), from his familiar, open and engaging be-
havior, has prejudiced us in his favor. He appeared to feel
for and sympathise with us. Every sentence he uttered
breathed tenderness & humanity. In fine, both his words
& action, during his short visit, displayed the polite gen-
tleman & soldier. As a proof of his delicacy & feeling, he
replied in a low voice to Col. Caldwell, officer of the day,
who was repeating something to us disagreeable and irri-
tating, "O, Sir, you should not say any thing to them that
is disagreeable. They are all our brothers."

Wednesday, 8th May. A Frigate and arrived

with the remainder of the 29th Regt. and some of the artil-
lery. St. Stephen McDougal, of New York, with his
servant were brought prisoners to the Seminary this day.
They, with 2 soldiers, were taken on board the Mary,
schooner, at Caprouqh, on Monday last by 2 frigates sent
up the river. There were some officers and a number of
soldiers on board. When the frigates made their appear-
ance they got in the boats & pushed for shore, leaving 16
barrels and a number of guns, &c., &c-

Thursday, 9th May. A small schooner arrived. The
Garrison have parties out every day to pick up what our
light-footed gentry thought too troublesome, or of no
consequence. Yet I should have thought, field pieces
ready mounted, and ammunition all prepared for them,
very necessary and convenient companions in the rear of
a retreating army. However, they thought otherwise, or
they would not have left it in the power of those they ran
from, to tell us "Your people fled with such precipitation
and fear — even from their artillery, that they did not wait
to fire a gun, tho' the matches were standing burning and
every thing in order." Gen. Wooster not having an appe-
tite for his dinner, it was found ready served, which some
of the gentlemen from the garrison had the assurance to
set down to, without an invitation. Gen. Montgomery's

ii6 Southern History Association.

order book, with a number of letters and other papers, were
brought in.

Friday, loth May. Arrived two transports, & a brig
with provisions, & part of the 47th Regt. from Halifax.

Tuesday, 14th. A transport brig arrived.

Thursday, i6th May. The Hunter, sloop-of-war, sailed
with dispatches for England, on which went Col. Caldwell
and family & Capt. Hamilton, formerly of the Lizzard.

Saturday, i8th May. This forenoon two small schooners
sailed down the river. On board one of these went Maj.
Meigs & Capt. Dearborn, whom the General has permitted

to return to their homes on parole. The , one of the

vessels our people took last fall, was brought down the
other day.

Wednesday, 22d May. About 8 o'cl'k in the morning the
garrison fired 17 guns, which was returned with the same
number by the Commodore, and the rest of the fleet fired.
We since learn that the cause of said firing was the Gen-
eral's embarking on board one of the vessels bound up
the river with a number of troops. This day we are in-
formed by the Lieut., Andrews, officer of the guard, that
the 6th Regt., with a number of Canadians & Indians had
an engagement with some of our troops near Montreal,
where they killed 150 of our people & put the rest to flight
& further that in all probability Montreal was taken. We
have different stories about the matter since, that seems
more favorable in behalf of our people. There is no cer-
tainty, at least, that Montreal is taken.

Sunday, 26th May. About 2. o'cl'k A transport ship
sailed from this port down the river.

Monday, 27th May. Before 9 o'cl'k this morning arrived
at this place 4 transports & 2 frigates of war, with a large
body of troops, said to be directly from Britain, command-
ed by Lt. Col. Frazier. Lieut. Smith, officer of the guard,
informs us that there are 7,000 men on board. They made
no stop at this place, but sailed directly up towards Mon-

Journal of Charles Porterfield, — Porterfield. 117

treal — said Smith, Lieut, in Col. McLain's regiment, in-
forms us that one Capt. Foster, of the 8th regiment, with a
body of Light troops, consisting of 60 men, joined by 600
Indians & a number of Canadians, coming from Sycock,
attacked a number of our men, about 400 at a place called
the Cedars. They being entrenched up to their eyes &
with 2 field pieces, yet were so surprised as to give up with-
out firing a gun — to their eternal disgrace. He further
informs us that said Capt. Foster attacked another party
of about 90 which he surrounded. They bravely defended
themselves, killed a number of their enemy, but being over-
powered were at last obliged to surrender. Gen. Arnold,
we hear is entrenched at Lyshee, 9 miles above Montreal.
We are further informed that there are 26 sail belonging
to the fleet which passed this place this morning now in
the river & expected up this day. Gen. Haldiman is on
board & commands. It is reported that 5,000 Hessians
are expected in a short time at this place. Some of the
Canadians have gone up the river in batteaux. Capt.
Frazier, of Col. McLain's regiment, officer of the day. He
appears to be a kind, well disposed man — 11 sail arrived
this evening — one large vessel gave a salute of 13 guns.
We supposed Haldiman to be on board said ship, but
find it not so. Two of our lads brought from the jail to the
Seminary, viz: John Wade, of Capt. Morgan's company,

and . They inform us that many of our men

in the Hospital are very ill with scurvy. All the vessels
that arrived as yet belong to the same fleet, and we are in-
formed that Gen. Haldiman, with another fleet will be up
in a few days.

Tuesday, 28th May. Lieut. McClain, officer of the
Guard. The vessels that arrived last evening remain be-
fore the city, the weather being unfavorable for sailing.
Every day now is big with strange stories of fleets and
armies. It would seem by the accounts that we get as if
all the Powers of Europe had combined to subdue America

ii8 Southern History Association,

& deprive her of her rights and Liberty, which I think can
not, nor ever will be the case, — that America should be
brought to slavery. We must make allowance for what
we hear — not being subject to implicit faith. We have
visitors ever>' day. There were two "smarts" came to see

us \i-ith Lieut. Mc . They stared about the house,

without sa>'ing any thing to any of us, and talked of armies
coming over to America— one of the gentlemen had a
sword which he kept in play all the time of their stay.
After the goslings had stretched their necks, staring about
the house, & blabbing some of their malaprop discourse
they marched off without taking the least seeming notice
of any person — but they did not pass unnoticed — ^There
sailed one vessel out of this harbor down the river, & one
came from above down to the Point & there cast anchor.
The weather continues cold, snow being yet to be seen in
places through the country. There is in my opinion just
one month's difference between the climate here and that
of Virginia, viz : the month of April is similar to May in
this countr)', as respects vegetation & the coldness of the
weather.

Wednesday, 29th May. Capt. Frazier, officer of the Day.
He was pleased to inform us that it had been said by some
of the gentlemen of our Department, that we had been
worse used since our people removed, than formerly. But
he very politely assured us that it was not so intended b)
his Excellency, nor any of the officers commanding. With
respect to provisions, he assured us that he would make
mention to Col. McClain & expected that it might be re-
dressed. We assured him that no complaint had been
made against the Government, on account of our treat-
ment, since the above-mentioned removal of our troops
further than what was true. While thev remained we had
credit and could get coffee, chocolate & such necessaries
as we wanted. That is not now the case, which renders
our situation truly miserable, being so long kept on salt

Journal of Charles Porterfkld, — Porterfield. 1 19

pork and now having nothing but pork and bread to live
on, and have not the privilege of speaking to any person,
allowed us — So that being out of money & credit with our
former merchant, & all others prevented from speaking to
us, — without any vegetables, after living all winter on such,
you may judge our condition, — ^whether miserable or not.
Capt. Frazier returned in a short time, & informed us that
he had acquainted Col. McLain of our grievances, that
we shall have fresh provisions, & permission to speak to
any Gentleman, that may be pleased to converse with us,

in the presence of an officer of the guard. Lieut Mc

relieved by a young officer who came over in the last fleet.
The Surprise Frigate that sailed out some days ago, ar-
rived this day about 8 P. M. She got aground on the flats
of St. Charles river, but soon got off by the assistance of
the seamen and Barges in the harbor. We are informed
that two Generals came on board said frigate, but can not
as yet learn their names. Upon their landing the garrison
gave a salute of 13 guns. We dined on fresh shad to-day,
the first fresh diet that we have had for some time. Capt.
Lamb sent by the Corporal of the guard. We bought 4
for 2 shilling. We pay for spirits at the rate of 8J pence
Halifax per gallon.

Thursday, 30th. Lieut Bourse, officer of the Guard.
This day a number of officers & gentlemen came into the
entry of our department. We opened the door & invited
them to walk in. Mr. Bourse being along, told them that
they should not converse with us — (contrary to the orders

of Capt. Frazier from Col. McL yesterday). They

seemed as if they were desirous to speak, or otherwise
they wanted to see if we were like the inhabitants of Eu-
rope. Upon being debarred the privilege of speaking, we
shut the door, & they withdrew. This day we drew 37 lbs.
of fresh beef, delivered by Mr. Prentice, who assured us
that we should be served with the same quantity until fur-
ther orders. Gen. Burgoyne was the person who arrived

I20 Soutliern History Association.

yesterday, as mentioned. I hear of no other. He has
marched up the river. A Brunswick officer informs Mr.
Febiger there are 4,000 Brunswickers, 4,000 Hanoverians
and 1,200 Hessians destined for America. Some of the
Brunswickers have already gone up the river. The re-
mainder of them, and the Hanoverians are expected every
day. The Hessians are destined for the Southern Colonies.
Most of the gentlemen that have come over inform us that
II out of 12 of the inhabitants of Great Britain were in our
favor, but that our expedition into Canada had caused
some of our warmest friends to become our enemies. Still,
it appears there is some virtue in the Brittains, since they
are obliged to hire foreign troops, to cut the throats of the
Americans. Two sloops arrived this evening. Some warm
discourse passed between Capt. Lamb of the artillery from
New York, & Capt. Goodrich, of Massachusetts, relative
to our attack of the 31st December, which I hope may in
time be cleared up, and everything appear in its true colour.

Friday, May 31. Capt. Frazier, officer of the Day. Lieut.
Cairns, officer of the Guard. Three sail arrived here this
morning early & three this evening — one a Brig. We
hear that our people have made a stand at the Three
Rivers, with a body of 15,000 men — likewise that they are
intrenching at Bertie ( ?) 45 miles above with the assistance
of the Canadians. How true I know not. Gen. Carlton
came this day from up the river. We hear that there is a
large body of our troops sent from Montreal against Capt.
Foster of the 8th Regt. — said to have taken 360 of our
people, as before mentioned. Lieut. Cairns is very oblig-
ing to us, in sending for anything we want.

S. June 1st. Lieut. Strickline, officer of the Guard. Two
sail arrived early this morning. The weather seems some
milder than it has been. Snow is yet to be seen through
the country & on the south sides of the hills. This would
seem strange to those who have never been in these north-
ern regions. I believe from what I have experienced that

Journal of Charles PorterHeld. — Porterfield. 121

they have not more than 8 weeks summer in this part of
the world. No gentleman has yet come to make any offer
of supplying us with any article that we want. Mr. Dun-
can Munro, who supplied us during the course of the win-
ter, not having the necessaries we want within himself,
nor security for what we have had, can not with safety to
his credit abroad, give us any further supplies. This in-
convenience we may entirely ascribe to the neglect of Maj.
Meigs, At his departure from this place Mr, Mimro hav-
ing informed him of a gentleman in this town who stood
indebted to Mr. Franklin, of New York, in a considerable
sum of money, which if paid by the Colonies for us, and a
receipt sent to said gentleman he would advance the money
for our use, & had not Maj. Meigs neglected *o leave an
order, to transact this business, we should ha. .lad credit
with Mr, Munro. A man by taking too much thought of
himself, forgets his neighbor. His Excellency, Gen. Carl-
ton, with Capt, Carlton, his Excellency's brother, & Mr.

, Adjt, walked through the of the Seminary

to the wall next to the Lower Town, to view the vessels
coming up. His Excellency, in passing some of our gen-
tlemen, showed the greatest complaisance & politeness.
He was pleased to grant us the privilege of going to the
wall, to see the vessels, whence we could see part of the
Lower Town, a second time, and the batteries placed on
the brink of the precipice to the Lower Town, which we
had often heard, but never seen. They were the disturbers
of our rest many mornings, through the course of the win-
ter. Brig. Gen. Phillips, commander of the traiu, Maj.
Carlton, & some other officers, came through our walks,
all behaving much the gentlemen & soldiers — more than
can be said of all that come in our small district. 22 sail
of transports & 2 frigates of war arrived here this after-
noon— all with foreign troops, viz, Hessians. Hanoverians
& Brunswickers. Col. Litz, a Hessian officer, his son, &
some others, paid us a visit. They informed Mr. Febiger

122 Southern History Association,

that there are eighteen thousand troops from Germany,
embarked for America. They made but a short stay, de-
parting with behaviour becoming officers.

Sunday, 2d June. Lieut. Dailey, officer of the Guard.
Weather cold with strong N. E. wind — fair for sailing up
the river. Most of the vessels that arrived yesterday even-
ing sailed up the river this morning. There is another fleet,
of 40 odd sail, expected up very soon, with the rest of the
troops destined for this place. This morning early, the
Frigates that arrived yesterday evening, gave a salute of
13 guns each. Returned by the Commodore with 13?
Visited by Lieut. Colet, Prince Hess, Darmstadt & some
more of the Hessian troops — their appearance extra-
ordinary gay — Blue regimentals with red facing, & sil-
ver frogs, make them shine. Broad lace upon their hats &
boots. They behaved very well. Their discourse was in
German. Mr. Febiger held them in conversation. They
informed him that there were 7,000 of their troops, and
5,000 English, besides the train, all coming to this place.
We have had some intelligence, by some of the officers,
that Commissioners were appointed to come over from
Brittain to offer terms of Reconciliation to the Colonies —
likewise that there would be an exchange of prisoners —
that we should be treated as prisoners of war, and not es-
teemed as Rebels, as some have been pleased to call us.
God grant both, especially the latter, compliments having
grown quite irksome. This day we received intelligence
that Capt. Foster, of the 8th Regt., had dismissed 400 of
500 prisoners, taken by him, not having accommodations
for them, nor a sufficient number of men to guard them,
keeping 20 of the principal ones as hostages, for the return
of an equal number of the 7th Regt. Prisoners in the Colo-
nies. Certainly this must be the most prudent step, that
he could take, his number, by information, not being more
than 300 men — ^Upon reflecting that these 500 men were
taken without firing a gun, he had not much to fear from

Journal of Charles PorterHeld. — Porterfield. 123

them. Mr. Murray, Barrack-Master-General, came to our
lodgings to-day, and amongst other things positively as-
sures us that there will be no terms of reconciliation of-
fered, our expedition against Quebek having entirely shut
the door — that every step the Colonies had taken, tended
to Independence that even while they were petitioning,
they were preparing for it, that no other terms than sub-
mission would take place, & therefore the dispute must be
decided by the sword. Visited by Brig. Gen. Barrowe, of
the Brunswickers, with some other officers. In his con-
versation with Mr. Febiger, he asked if we thought that
England had any allies to assist her, & added that there
was an army of 60 thousand men, coming against us; a
force sufficient to go through America. Mr. Febiger re-
plied, that he knew England had allies & believed America
prepared for an army of 60,000 men. As to their going
through America with number, it was questionable, con-
sidering the largeness of the country, & the number of
the people, which language seemed to offend his General-
ship, & so the dispute ended & they took their leave —
Their uniforms were of blue, with yellow facings, round
topped silver buttons, &c. This evening late, by agreement
of the gentlemen, there was a line sent to Maj. Carlton,
asking that he would be so good as to come to see us, at
the Seminary, before the departure of the General.

Monday, June 3d. Lieut. Dean, officer of the Guard.
To-day we hear that Foster, of the 8th Regt., having taken
the prisoners before mentioned, hearing that a large body
of troops was marching against him, delivered the prison-
ers to the savages (it not being in his power to exchange
them), with directions to the savages, that if they (the pris-
eners) would leave 20 of their principal men as hostages,
the rest could return to New England. They were never to
take up arms against his Majesty, & that they might be
known, each man should have a hole made through his ear,
so that if ever taken (in arms) again they should suffer

124 Southern History Association.

death. Upon their return, they should send an equal num-
ber of his Majesty's officers and men, by a certain fixed
time — when their hostages should be released, otherwise
they should be put to death. The terms being offered, the
Commander seemed to sneer at them, whereupon the sav-
ages immediately massacred him with their tomahawks.
The rest of the troops agreed to the terms, left hostages,
and were sent off. Capt. Foster, thinking his force not

sufficient, retreated to . We received intelligence

to-day, that 15,000 troops have gone to New York, under
command of Genl. Howe; 15,000 under command of Gen.
Clinton, to join Lord Dunmore, in Virginia; & 15,000 to
Carolina. These, with what are destined for this place, &
what were previously in America, will constitute a force of
at least 70,000 men. We also hear that 30,000 Russians
are ready to embark in any emergency. It may happen^
altho' this continent is very large, that they will get very
little footing.

Major Carlton was pleased to come at our request.
Our business was to know if he would speak to the
General to know if he would grant us the liberty of
the town on our parole. He assured us that he would
speak to the Genl. & would use his influence in our behalf.

Visited this evening by a Marine officer & an old ship
captain, both with their ballast on board. They assured us
that there were Commissioners appointed to settle this un-
happy dispute. They both appeared socially good com-
panions. After i an hour's conversation, on the troubles
of the times, they took their leave.

Tuesday, June 4th. Lieut. Cairns, officer of the Guard.
This being his Majesty's birthday, at 12 o'cl'k, the Garrison
fired 80 odd guns, at i o'cl'k the ships of war fired, each 28
iguns.

Maj. Carlton, at our request, accompanied by Capt.
Fay, eneineer, came to the Seminary & informed us that
agreeable to our request he had spoken to the General con-

Journal of Cluirles Porterfield, — Porterfield. 125

cerning our getting the liberty of the town on parole, that
the Genl. had no instructions from his Majesty concerning
us, either by granting paroles, or exchange, & theFefore
must act in such a manner as would enable him to answer
to Government — ^that the Genl. desired that we would con-
sult among ourselves, and specify in writing the terms that
we desired to go upon. In the first place he supposed, or
took it for granted, that we would not again take up arms
against his Majesty, nor act to the prejudice of his service.
Capt. Lamb replied, that we would be sorry to do any
thing that would make us appear odious to our country —
that we would esteem our parole sacred, until such time
as there might be an opportunity for exchange of prison-
ers, when we would think ourselves freed from obligation.
Maj. Carlton replied, that he had been once in our situation
himself, that if there should be a cartel for the exchange
of prisoners, we would by being exchanged, be at liberty
to act as we should think proper. Capt. Fay also spoke to
the same effect. He very modestly hinted to us that we
should not be unreasonable in our requests. Both of them
assured us that the General desired to grant us every in-
dulgence that he could be answerable for. They pointed
out many inconveniences that would attend our having a
parole for the town, viz, scarce lodgings. After the Ger-
man troops were supplied with lodgings we could not get
any that would be good, &c., &c. From the whole of the
conversation, I am ready to conclude, that they would
rather let us go home on parole, than to have us in the gar-
rison. After discussing the matter, it was agreed that Capt.
Lamb should draw up a form, which being read was gener-
ally agreed to & is as followeth :

May it please Your Excellency: Impressed with a just
sense of your Excellency's humanity and Benevolence, and
urged by the peculiarity of our present situation, being des-
titute of both friends and money, we beg leave to request,
that your Excellency will take our case into consideration.

126 Southern History Association.

and grant us relief, by permitting us to return to our re-
spective homes, on parole, which we shall ever deem sa-
cred, assuring your Excellency that we shall make it a
point to surrender ourselves, to any of his Majesty's offi-
cers, when and where your Excellency may think proper to
direct ; unless we should be released from our parole by
an exchange of prisoners ; should such an event take place
we entreat your Excellency that we may be included — be-
ing likewise sensibly touched with the Deplorable state of
our men, who remain prisoners at present, we take this lib-
erty, to recommend them to your Excellency's considera-
tion, earnestly soliciting, that some measures may be taken
for their relief, and we should be happy if they could pos-
sibly return to their families, many of whom must be re-
duced to the greatest Distress.

Your Excellency's compliance will be esteemed a singu-
lar favour, and ever gratefully acknowledged by your Ex-
cellency's most obedient

& very Humble servts

Col. Green & thirty-
three officers and volunteers.

Lieut. Cairn this evening in our room, introduced the
particulars of our attack on the 31st December last. He
displayed his talents on the occasion. Informing us of his
own bravery — ^the impossibility of taking the place with
50,000 men, sometimes giving Genl Montgomery the ap-
pellation of a brave man (Justly his due) at others damning
him for a fool. He expressed himself in such manner (by
saying this minute what he would retract the next) that I
am ready to conclude he is neither a wise man nor a soldier.

June 5th. Weather such as we have in May — the apple-
trees begin to blossom.

Lieut. Daily, officer of the Guard. Troops preparing to
march up the country. This afternoon one of the frigates
in the Harbour towed down the river with the tide. We
received intelligence that the occasion of her going was

Journal of Charles Porterfield. — Porterfield. 117

their hearing in garrison, that our Privateers have fallen
in with their fleet and caused some Disturbance.

Visited by Mr. Murray. He continues our Inveterate
enemy, with regard to this Dispute, expressing himself in
terms not becoming a gentleman, considering our situa-
tion, disputing everything we say. He informs us that the
British officers pay a Guinea per week for their board in
Hartford ? which he is assured of by letters from some of
them. The highest that ever was known given in the best
families, in that place, was 2^ dollars, asserted by several
Gentlemen living in that place.

Thursday, June 6th. Lieut Brock officer of the Guard —
Capt Frazier, officer of the day — ^John Rodgers of Capt
Morgan's company and one of Capt. Lamb's, being permit-
ted to walk about, for the benefit of their health, coming
by our garden wall, informed us that the Genl. had been
among our men at the prison, letting them know, that if
they would swear allegiance to his Majesty, &c. This day
they were to give answer.

Friday, 7th June. Guards mounted this day by the
Brunswick Dragoons. Maj. Carleton this morning came
to let us know that he had presented our petition to the
Genl. & that he was sorry to inform us that there was
something in our petition that the Genl. could not be sat-
isfied to grant. He understood it to be the latter part of
the petition — "unless we should," &c., to the end of the
first part. He dwelt considerably upon the subject, in-
forming us that there would be no exchange, unless a car-
tel should be settled in England, for he was certain it would
not be done here. He informed us, we were looked upon
in the light of Rebels, by his Majesty and Parliament. He
also informed us that he took upon himself to acquaint the
Genl. that if there was anything in the petition, that was
offensive, it was not intended, as he understood by some
of the gentlemen, in private conversation, that all they de-
sired was to return to their families, and live peaceably,

128 Southern History Association.

that the petition seemed to intimate some limited time,
when we would be at Liberty to return to Rebellion, which
could not be granted. He desired that we would draw an-
other, and leave out such part as he had intimated as not
acceptable^ Capt. Lamb, in behalf of all, informed him
that we were agreed in our sentiments he believed, and
never desired to see home if we could not do so on such
terms as were honorable to ourselves & we could Justify
to our country. But as we could not see any difference
it would make, by leaving out the sentence hinted at, an-
other letter was addressed to his Excellency, & sent to the
Major to present him, which he promised he would do.

About 3 o'clk this afternoon Major Carlton came, in-
forming us that he had presented our second petition to
his Excellency & had the pleasure to inform us that he was
disposed to let us return home on parole — ^that the Genl.
further desired that he would inform us, that what he did,
was his own act, being disposed to be as favourable to us
as individuals, & to the Colonies in general, as was in his
power ; being answerable to the Government. We all re-
turn thanks to the Genl. for his kind Disposition. He also
informed us that he would let our men go home. We ex-
pressed our satisfaction upon hearing of their having that
privilege, & further thanked Major Carlton for his favours.
He assured us that he was happy to have it in his power to
do us any service and further assured us, that altho we dif-
fered in political Principles, he still looked upon us as
Brothers, come from England — ^that he was possessed of
quite different sentiments towards us from those he found
subsisting among a number of the officers of the garrison,
that it might arise from their being in actual service, it be-
ing common for more animosity to subsist amongst
the persons engaged, than amongst the lookers on.
He with great freedom, told us that we had a great
many friends in England, many of them his friends, &
nearest connections, that his disposition was, let the dis-
pute be what it may, as soon as his enemies were disarmed,

ies ForierHeld. — Porterf

139

to treat them with the greatest humanity, any other treat-
ment only serving to increase their misery & served no
good end, that upon his arrival he was pleased to find that
his Brother had no knowledge of the treatment Col. Allen
& some other prisoners had met with, and that it was not
the Genl's intention that any prisoner falling into his hands
should be so treated. — He informed us that he would leave
town this evening with the Genl, but assured us that appli-
cation would be made to the Commodore for two vessels,
that we might be landed at any port in New England that
we might choose, that he would speak to the Lieut. Gov.

in our behalf, the Genl. leaving him to prescribe

the form of our parole. He desired that there might be
nothing offered inconsistent with our petition. He sup-
posed not, knowing that the Genl. intended none, believed
it would be on the terms that Major Meigs & Capt Dear-
born went, — for his part he had not, neither had the Genl.,
seen their parole, they being given by the Lieut. Governor,
He very politely took his leave & wished us all the happi-
ness we could enjoy. Upon the whole he confirmed the
high esteem we conceived for him upon his first visit. He,
at all times, seemed to feel for and sympathise with us in
our distress, using the greatest complaisance, upon his vis-
its, & showing the greatest willingness to oblige us at all
times.

Saturday, June 8th. Guard, as usual. Col. of the Bruns-
wickers commands the troops left in garrison. Yesterday
evening the Genl. left the garrison with the remainder of
the troops destined for the march. Some of the officers
have undertaken to say they will soon Join the troops sent
to New York. We had intelligence by one Finley that
Gen. Thompson is dead. Gen Wooster gone home, & that
there was a Prussian General, named DeWilkins, com-
manding the American troops in Canada.

A small schooner arrived this day and one of the frig-
ates sailed out.
'Mr. Bliss, of this town, late of Boston, supposed to be the

130 Southern History Association.

gentleman that directed the troops the road to Lexington,
informed Mr. Compston that his own brother & Mr.
Compston's brother were made prisoners at the Cedars
by Fostei^'s party and held as hostages.

This day the snow disappeared, but the weather con-
tinues blustery & cold. We had intelligence by Mr. L.,
that our privateers had taken one of his Majesty's Frigates,
with orders for Gen. Howe, & with plans & directions how
to carry on the expedition; also some thousand stand of
arms. We likewise hear, that we have a large body of
troops at Sovell, joined by a number of Canadians, amount-
ing in all to at least 20,000.

We also have intelligence by some gentlemen, Capt. of
Transports, that the first transport that sailed up the
river, in attempting to pass our people, was fired at by the
Batteries on shore, and obliged to turn back, with some
damage, and having some men wounded.

Sunday, June 9th, 1776. Weather cold & clear. No
news worth relating. It being Sunday a number of half-
faced gentlemen of the town took the pleasure of walking
in our garden, their conversation in general irritating,
thinking it gave us pain, & so it did, because we knew, if
we were on an equal footing, they would not dare to talk
in such a strain. No surer token of cowardice, than to
aggravate those in distress.

A number of our lads came to see us and seemed much
rejoiced that they are likely to go home.

Monday, June loth, 1776. News that about 20,000 of our
people crossed the river in batteaux & attacked the ad-
vance part of the King's troops, intrenched at the Three
Rivers, under command of Col. Frazier, & attempted to
force their intrenchments, but were repulsed, with the loss
of a number of men.

We sent a note to the Lieut. Governor that as the Genl.
had left it to our choice where to land, we chose to land at
Boston. The Town Major or Mr. came to acquaint

Journal of Charles PorterReld, — Porterfield. 131

MS, that the Genl. had sailed off in such haste that he had
not given the Lieut. Governor proper instructions concern-
ing our Departure, & he being a very cautious man, would
not do any thing until he could acquaint the Genl., & re-
ceive further orders ; but that that would not detain us the
least, as application had been made by the Genl. to the
Commodore, for the vessels, which could not be got imme-
diately, & that by the time they would be ready, orders
could be had from the Genl. We have had accounts some
days past that there were 4 or 5 London Merchant ships
expected every hour, having been seen a short way down
the river. But they have not yet arrived. We have had
divers accounts about Boston — ^Col. Caldwell informed us,
that about the middle of March, our troops made an at-
tempt to storm their lines, marching on the ice, but were
unsuccessful, the ice breaking & some thousands of them
were killed and drowned. Since that, we have heard that
our troops took possession of Dorchester point, raised
Batteries, and were ready to bombard the town, when a
party approached Bunkers Hill ; but upon receiving a fire
from the enemy retreated with the greatest seeming pre-
cipitation. The enemy pursued, but were immediately
surrounded by a party in ambush, who cut off their retreat,
took their lines, & turned the cannon upon Boston. At
the signal for the attack, all the Batteries played upon Bos-
ton, set several houses on fire, and made the place so hot,
that Gen. Howe got on board the vessels, with the greatest
precipitation, leaving all their heavy cannon, & made the
best of their way, leaving the place for our troops to march
in without opposition, a most inglorious retreat for the
flower of the British army.

We have some accounts of an action in Rhode Island,
upon Gen. Howe's attempting to land there with 15000
men, after being driven out of Boston, in which it is re-
ported, he with a number of his party were made prisoners.

(To be continued.)

SOUTHERN POLITICAL VIEWS, 1865.

Hon. John H. Reagan's Letter to President Johnson.

[The Association is indebted to Prof. G. P. Garrison,
Austin, Texas, for this paper. Sub-heads have been in-
serted by the Editor.]

In Prison, Fort Warren,
Boston Harbor,
^ May 28th, 1865.

His Excellency

Andrew Johnson, '

President of the United States :

I know not, Sir, whether you will consider me, a prison-
er in solitary confinement, as offending against propriety
by asking to tax the time and patience of your Excellency
amidst the great cares and labors of your position, by the
perusal of this communication. I beg of you the favor, if
your engagements will permit, to read it. With what you
may chance to know of me you will determine the motives
which have induced me to risk addressing: you, and the
amount of consideration you should g^ive what 1 say. You
may perhaps remember me as a native of East Tennessee,
as a former member of the Congress of the United States
from Texas, and more recently as the Post Master General
of the Confederate States.

I

1

Great Questions Settled By Aracs.

Great questions, which involved some three thousand
millions of dollars in what was recognized by the constitu-
tion and laws of the United States and of fifteen states of
the Union as property in slaves, questions upon the solu-
tion of which the traditional social organism and industrial
systems of fifteen states depended for their preservation or

Southern Political Views, — Reagan. 133

destruction, and involving the social and relative positions
of two races of men, differing in color, in physical confor-
mation, and in their intellectual capacities and moral qual-
ities ; questions relating to the fairness and justice of the
collection and disbursment of the revenues of the Federal
government, and questions involving the character and
structure of the government itself, the solution of which
were to determine whether the Federal government was
one of the delegated and limited powers only and the sev-
eral states sovereign as to all reserved rights, or whether
it was a paramount controlling sovereignty and they sub-
ordinate on all questions of conflicting authority, were for
many years before the war discussed with g^eat earnest-
ness and anxiety throughout the country, in Congress, in
state conventions, in state legislatures, in political conven-
tions and meetings, state and local, in the newspapers, and
in all the modes of public discussion.

The slavery agitation was from the first almost purely
sectional. The division of opinion on the other questions,
at first more national, was at last almost purely sectional.
Thus were not only states arrayed against states, but the
Northern states in a body and the Southern states in an-
other body were arrayed against each other. The convic-
tions of the people of these great sections were directly an-
tagonistic on these momentous questions, and were so
strong, and the interests involved were so great, and the
passions which had been elicited were so intensified, that
reason and conservatism gave way before tlieir resistless
currents. The members of Congress, representing the in-
terests and participating in the convictions and prejudices
of their respective sections, were as far from agreeing as the
states and the people. And if these questions could have
been brought within the jurisdiction of the courts, as the
slavery question was in part, in the Dred Scott case, enough
of popular sentiment was developed, with reference to de-
cisions which were made, to show that the parties would

134 Southern History Association.

not have held themselves bound by the judgment even of
the Supreme Court of the United States. All the efforts of
conservative men, of which I claim to have been one, failed
to secure an adjustment. There was no tribunal, having
the necessary jurisdiction and authority which could be ap-
pealed to for the peaceful settlement of the great and dif-
ficult questions with which our people were confronted.
And the dread appeal was made to arms as the last and
only means of their solution. A gigantic war of four
weary years ensued. Armies numbering hundreds of
thousands on each side were brought into conflict. All
the passions were aroused which a long and bitter preced-
ent quarrel and a terrible and bloody war for independence
on the one side and for dominion on the other could pro-
duce.

Generai. Considerations for the Future.

The contest has been substantially ended by the success
of the Federal arms. The armies of the Confederacy have
been surrendered and dispersed. The President and Vice-
President, and many other officers, civil and military, of
the Confederacy are captives of war, and in Federal pris-
ons ; and so are the governors and other officers of several
of the states. The success of the Federal arms places both
questions at issue and the condition of the people of the
Southern States within the power and control of the gov-
ernment. And a line of policy must be adopted suited to
the changed condition of the country. The change is to
affect vitally several millions of each of two races of people
and may affect most seriously the character and form of
the government of the United States. No one will under-
stand better than yourself the g^eat responsibility which
rests on you, as President of the United States, in the so-
lution of the great questions growing out of the close of
the war and the inauguration of the new condition of
things.

Southern Political Views. — Reagan. 135

My object is, in this paper, to state the case in general
terms, without argument as to the past, and to submit a
few suggestions as to the present and future. I do not
forget that I am a prisoner in close confinement, and sub-
ject to the power of the government, and that you are the
President of a great and powerful nation, holding my ulti-
mate destiny in your hands. But I think I know enough
of you to warrant me in the belief that you will hear me as
a man, pleading the cause of humanity and of our coun-
try's future, and consider whether what I have to say may
not go to show that a humane and merciful policy, on the
part of the government, in the disposition of the great
questions under consideration, will not be more wise, more
just, and more conducive to the public good, for the pres-
ent and future, than a harsh, relentless, and vindictive pol-
icy.

I have submitted the foregoing statement of the course
of things which led to the war to show that it grew out of
causes beyond the control of the men of this generation,
that it grew out of great public questions of such magni-
tude and character as have not perhaps in the world's his-
tory been settled without an appeal to arms. The whole
history of the times shows that it was not a mere rebellion
or revolution gotten up by ambitious men to gratify mal-
ice, to secure power, or to establish a dynasty; that the
war was not brought on by particular men but by great
causes which involved all the people alike ; and that it was
intended only to separate the states concerned from a gov-
ernment supposed to be hostile to them, and to establish
for them a government friendly to their interests.

The avowed object of the government and the people of
the United States was to preserve the Union. To this end
they took the ground that it was necessary to abolish ne-
gro slavery ; and it now seems to be regarded, at least by
many of the newspapers of the North, as equally important
to insist on the repudiation of the doctrine of states rights

136 Southern History Association.

and strict construction, as understood by a great political
party which has been in the ascendency in power and con-
trolled the administration of the country for much the
greater part of its entire existence.

Fraternal Policy the Best.

Will it be wise or just to add to these g^eat changes, and
to the calamities which have resulted from the war, and to
those which must follow these changes, executions, exile,
imprisonments, disfranchisements, and the confiscation of
the property of the defeated party, or of those who were
prominent among them? Would this be restoring the
Union ? Would it be securing the affections and cheerful
loyalty of those who would be expected to form part of the
Union? Has not blood enough flowed? Have not their
losses of property been great enough? Has not the loss
of their independence, and with it of their ideas of the true
principles of government, and of their social and industrial
systems, in addition to their utter impoverishment by the
waste and ravages of war, and the loss of so many thous-
ands of their bravest and best men, been punishment
enough? Is there not misery and sorrow enough in the
land? Would not new calamities, additional sufferings
and sorrows, impress the living with a feeling of hopeless
despair of ever securing the friendly and paternal care and
protection of their government, and cause them to feel that
they were the objects of hate, persecution and wrong?
And would any people so feeling be likely to become happy
and contented, and to make good and faithful citizens ?

On the contrary, suppose the people who have adhered
to the Union, and been victorious in the contest, should
consent to accept the existing condition of things, as those
who opposed it are compelled to do, and should say
through their government to them: "This contest which
has cost us all so much treasure and blood is now over, and
the Union only awaits the formal acts of the several states

Southern Political Views. — Reagan. 137

to be restored. You have failed to achieve your independ-
ence, your social and industrial systems must give way and
in this you must suffer much. We too have lost much, but
we hope by a unity of institutions for unity of sentiment
and interests in future. To this end we propose to start
together, and in fairness and in good faith to inaugurate
and carry out the new order of things. We wish to main-
tain our republican form of government as best for the
prosperity of all, and to secure the happiness and content-
ment of the country. We know these blessings are only
obtainable under a government which commands the af-
fections and rests on the confidence of the people. To this
end and for these purposes, we propose amnesty for the
past, the repeal of our confiscation laws, a burial of the bit-
ter memories of the past, and that you shall have the same
constitutional and legal protection as ourselves."

In my judgment if this were done, g^eat as the sacrifice
involved would be, it would at once be accepted in good
faith by the whole South, rather than continue a hopeless
war, or be subject to military rule. It is the surest, the
quickest, and the cheapest way to the permanent pacifica-
tion of the whole country, and to its happiness and pros-
perity. The adoption of this policy could not fail to ex-
alt your name and fame to the highest point as a statesman
and philanthropist. And I respectfully submit for your
consideration whether it is not the only mode of attaining
these beneficent ends.

I know that, by executions, by exiling, by imprisonment,
by disfranchising, and by confiscating the property of
those who sustained the Confederacy, the government can,
by the employment of sufficient military force, maintain its
authority, and continue a paralyzing and blighting reign of
terror over the people of the Southern states, and can ex-
ecute the most bloody and relentless policy. But such a
policy would make an impoverished, miserable and de-
graded people of them. It would deprive the government

13^ Southern History Association.

of their affections and respect. It would prevent domes-
tic trade and intercourse between the sections. It would
fill the country with banditti and outlaws, and keep the
people always on the lookout for some foreign complica-
tion or other occasion for a fresh revolt. The national
burdens would be greatly increased by the continual neces-
sity for a large standing army, while the energies of this
large section of country would be so paralyzed and its re-
sources so thoroughly dried up that it would add but little
if any to the national wealth and revenues. And such a
policy would of necessity require a sort of military control
and authority wholly incompatible with our system of free
republican government. I earnestly beg your Excel-
lency's attention to this view of the subject, and to the re-
flection that governments can no more disregard just and
wise principles, without sooner or later having to atone for
the error in suffering and sorrow, than physical bodies can
disregard the laws of nature and avoid the inevitable con-
sequences.

Negro Enfranchisement Dangerous.

The friends of the Union claim to have been animated
in this struggle by a desire for human progress, for the en-
largement of the field of freedom and happiness. Would
this be attained by the sudden enfranchisement of three or
four millions of blacks, whose capacity for self government
has yet to be tested, and by the disfranchisement of double
the number of whites, who have proven themselves capable
of self government, or by the adoption of a policy equiva-
lent to their disfranchisement? Would it promote pro-
gress, enlarge the field of happiness, or redound to the
power and glory of the government, to make an Ireland, or
a Poland, or a Hungary of the South?

Inevitable Destiny Caused the War.

The question may be asked, who caused all these misfor-
tunes ? And it may be said that upon the answer to this

Southern Political Views. — Reagan. 139

depends the answer to the other, as to whether additional
suffering is to be produced by the infliction of punishments.
This question is substantially answered by the statement
of the causes of our troubles in the first part of this paper.
But I may say in addition, and appeal to your own long and
distinguished participation in the political councils of the
country, and also to the record of the proceedings and de-
bates of Congress, and to the history of the action of the
legislatures and of the people of many of the Northern
states, for the truth of what I say that the slavery agitation,
which was the real cause of this war, originated in the
North, where slavery did not exist, and not with the people
of the South. That the people of the South were not per-
mitted to live in peace in the Union, and were involved in
this war by seeking to go out of it, as a means of avoiding
the quarrel. And I appeal to the constitution of the
United States, the paramount law of the land, and the sol-
emn compact of the union between the several states, to
show that slavery was recognized by it ; that no citizen or
state had a right to assail or attempt to bring into disre-
pute any other citizens or states because of the possession
of slaves by the one or of their existence in the other ; and
that to do so was to violate the meaning and intention of
this solemn compact of union, which must have been bind-
ing on both sides or neither. I appeal to these facts as to
who were the first unlawful aggressors. And I appeal to
the history of the country to show that, at the date of the
Declaration of Independence of the United States, in 1776,
the thirteen colonies which united in that declaration were
all slave holding colonies ; and that at the date of the for-
mation of the constitution of the United States, in 1787,
twelve of the then thirteen states were slave holding states ;
and to the constitution again to show that by its provisions
it not only recognized slavery but provided for the contin-
uance of the foreign slave trade for twenty years after its
adoption. And I present these facts not only to show the

140 Southern History Association.

wrongfulness of this quarrel, and that the people now call-
ed rebels did not beg^n and could not stop it, and were
therefore not responsible for it or for the consequences
which followed from it, but also to show that those who
originated it and are responsible for it before God and the
world for its consequences, made themselves so in defiance
of the constitution and laws of the land, in defiance of the
past history of the country, and in disregard of what their
own fathers had done and practiced and solemnly agreed
to.

This will show your Excellency, and to an impartial
world, that the people now called rebels, whose weakness
rendered them almost helpless, have been forced by a hard,
unavoidable, and inevitable destiny, by the inexorable log-
ic of events, which they could not control, into their pres-
ent position, and it frees them from moral guilt, at least,
and gives them rightful reason to appeal both to the clem-
ency and to the magnanimity of the government, and to
you as its head for generosity and tender regard for their
situation.

Agitation Condemned on Both Sides.

I do not wish to be understood as saying or intimating
that all those who have sustained the Union were concern-
ed in this precedent and unlawful agitation, and are there-
fore responsible for the war. Far from it. I know that
thousands north and south adhered to the Union, as a par-
amount good, and because they did not believe secession
to be a lawful remedy for these evils, who had no connec-
tion or sympathy with these agitators, and no desire to
wrong the South. And I recognize your Excellency, to be
of this number. I do not present these views for the pur-
pose of crimination. I pray God for an end of that. But
I state them because it is indispensable in a just explanation
of our position.

Southern Political f^iews. — Reagan. 141

In this connection, and to show that the sense of wrong
growing out of this agitation was not confined to the
South, it is proper to say that very many leading Northern
men, in and out of Congress, sustained the Southern and
denounced the Northern view of it, and that, for a long
time, the Southern view was sustained in the popular elec-
tions and sometimes in most of the northern states. The
proceedings and debates of Congress, the messages of
governors, proceedings of legislative bodies and of polit-
ical conventions and meetings, and the files of newspapers
of the times, will fully attest this, as will also your own
memory. And it goes very far to show that men are not
guilty of crimes when they act on the principles and follow
the. advice of those against whom their conduct is now said
to offend. This I submit should be considered in determ-
ining the question of g^lt or innocence, either moral or
legal.

Discussion op Secession.

Another question which has most material bearing on
the question as to the legal guilt or innocence of those who
opposed the government, and which may become decisive,
grows out of the character and form of the government of
the United States. This involves the question as to the
ultimate right, of the state in the exercise of its own sover-
eignty, to sever its connection with the Union, and resume
its position as a sovereign power. If this right exists then
the citizens of such states as legally passed ordinances of
secession owed their allegiance to their several states, and
were thereby absolved from their obligations to the gov-
ernment of the United States, and were bound to take sides
with their states, or with the new confederacy formed by
them, in any war in which they or it might become involv-
ed with that government, and would not be guilty of treas-
on or rebellion towards it. If this right does not exist,
then the ordinances of secession of the several states were
3

142 Southern History Association.

but legal nullities, and did not absolve the citizens from
their allegiance and duty to the United States, and would
leave such of them as engaged in war with that govern-
ment guilty of legal treason, and liable to the penalties for
that crime.

(To be Continued.)

A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE WOMEN WRITERS OF

SOUTH CAROLINA.

By a. S. Salley, Jr.

In the Women's Department of the South Carolina In-
ter-State and West Indian Exposition now holding at
Charleston, S. C, there is a small library of books by
women. At the suggestion of two bibliophiles of Charles-
ton an effort has been made to collect in a case to itself all
of the books by or about South Carolina women.

The following is a partial bibliography of the women
writers of South Carolina. Those titles marked with an
asterisk (*) are in the compiler's library :

Mrs. Sophia Hume.^

An I exhortation | to the | inhabitants | of the province of
South-Carolina, | to bring their deeds to the light of Christ,
in their own consciences. | By S. H. | In which is in-
serted, I some account of the author's ex- | perience in the
important business | of religion. | [Seven lines of quota-
tions.] I Bristol : | Printed by Samuel Farley, in Castle-
Green, \ M, dec, li.

D. pp.

An I exhortation | to the | inhabitants | of the province of
South-Carolina, I to bring their deeds to the light of Christ,
in their own consciences. | By Sophia Hume. | In which

* "A ny Person well qualified for an Overseer may meet with
reasonable encouragement from

Sophia Hume." — The South-Carolina
Gazette, Saturday, January, 3 1735-6.

"The same day" [Thursday, June 4, 1767] "arrived here in Capt.
Coombes's ship from London, the celebrated Mrs Sophia Hume,
formerly of this province, a preacher and writer of the people call-
ed Quakers** — The South-Carolina Gazette, Monday, June 15, 1767.

144 Southern History Association.

is inserted, | some account of the author's | experience in
the important business of | religion. [Seven lines of quo-
tations.] I London: | Printed and sold by Luke Hinde,
at the Bible | in Gcorge-Yard Lombard-street, 1752.
D. pp. 152.

Mrs. Mary Hutson.

♦Living Christianity | delineated, | in the | diaries and let-
ters I of two I eminently pious persons | lately deceased,
viz. I Mr. Hugh Bryan, and Mrs. Mary Hutson, |both of
South-Carolina. | With a preface by the | Reverend Mr.
John Conder and the Reverend Mr. Thomas | Gibbons. |
[Three lines of quotations.] [Boston: | Published by
Hastings, Ktheridge and Bliss. | 1809.

D. pp. vii+165. Pp. 123 to 165 comprise the letters and extracts
from the diary of Mrs. Hutson. The first edition of this work was
published, London, 1790. A memoir of Mrs. Hutson was publish-
ed by her husband, Rev. Wm. Hutson, subsequent to her death.

Mrs. Susan Petigru King.

Busy moments | of an | idle woman. | [Five lines of
quotations.] | New York: | D. Appleton & Company, 200
Broadway ; 1 16 Little Britain, London. | 1854.

D. pp. 285.

♦Lily. I A novel. | By the author of | "The Busy Mo-
ments of an Idle Woman." | [Seven lines of quotation.]
I New York : | Harper & Brothers, publishers, | Franklin
square. | 1855.

D. pp. 330-

♦Sylvia's world. | Crimes | which the law does not
reach. | By the author of | "Busy Moments of an Idle
Woman," "Lily," etc. | New York : | Derby & Jackson,
119 Nassau street. | 1859.

D. pp. 384. Silva's World, .pp. i to 196. Crimes Which the Law
Does not Reach, 197 to 384.

Women Writers of South Carolina, — Salley. 145

Mrs. Caroline Oilman.

The Rose Bud or Youth's Gazette. Vol. i, Charleston, S.
C, Saturday, August 11, 1832, to Saturday, August 24,
1833. Edited by Mrs. Caroline Gilman.

Quarto, pp. 208.

Southern Rose Bud. Vol. 2, Charleston, S. C, Saturday,
August 31, 1833, to Saturday, August 23, 1834. Edited by
Mrs. Caroline Gilman.

Quarto, pp. 208. Successor of The Rose Bud.

Southern Rose Bud. Vol. 3, Charleston, S. C. Saturday,
September 6, 1834, to Saturday, August 22, 1835. Edited
by Mrs. Caroline Gilman.

Quarto, pp. 208.

The Southern Rose. Vol. 6, Charleston, S. C, Saturday,
September 9, 1837, to Saturday, August 18, 1838. Edited
by Mrs. Caroline Gilman.

Quarto, pp. 400. The successor of Southern Rose Bud.

The Southern Rose. Vol. 7, Charleston, S. C, Saturday,
September i, 1838, to Saturday, August 17, 1839. Edited
by Mrs. Caroline Gilman.

Quarto, pp. 416.

♦Recollections | of a | Southern matron. | By Caroline
Gilman, | author of | "Recollections of a New England
Housekeeper." I [Seven lines of quotation.] | New York :|
Harper & Brothers, 82 Cliff street. | 1838.

D. pp 272.

Recollections | of | a Southern matron. | [Seven lines of
quotations.] | New York : | G. P. Putnam & Co., 10 Park
Place, i 1852.

Recollections | of | a New England bride | and | house-

146 Southern History Association.

keeper. | [Three lines of quotations.] | New York: | G.
P. Putnam & Co., 10 Park Place. | 11852.

D. pp. 403. Recollections of a Southern Matron from p. i to
314. Recollections of a New England Bride from 315 to 403.
Frontispiece picture of Mrs. Oilman's summer home. Sullivan s
Island, Charleston Harbour, S. C.

Love's progress. | By the author of | "The Recollec-
tions of a New England Housekeeper," "The Southern
Matron," etc.| [Seven lines quotations.]] New York:|
Harper & Brothers, 82 Cliff street. | 1840.

D. pp. 171.

The lady's annual register | and | housewife's memoran-
dum-book, I for 1838. 1 By Caroline Oilman. | Boston : |
Published by T. H. Carter, | Philadelphia : | Henry Per-
kins. I

D. pp. 108. Illustrated.

The I poetry of travelling | in the | United States. | By
Caroline Oilman. [ With additional sketches, | by a few
friends ; | and | a week among autographs, | by Rev. S. Gil-
man. I [Six lines quotation.] | New York: | S. Colman,
141 Nassau street. | 1838.

D. pp. 430.

♦Letters | of | Eliza Wilkinson, | during the | invasion and
possession of Charleston, S. C, by the | British in the Rev-
olutionary War. I Arranged from the original manu-
scripts, by Caroline Oilman. | New York : | Published by
Samuel Colman, | No. 8 Astor House, | Broadway. | 1839.

D. pp. 108.

Stories | and | poems | for | children. | By | Caroline Gil-
man. | [Design.] I New York:| C. S. Francis & Co.,
252 Broadway. | Boston : | J. H. Francis, 128 Washing-
ton street. | 1845.

16 mo. pp. 180. Illustrated.

Women Writers of South Carolhia. — Salley. 147

♦Oracles from the poets : | a fanciful diversion | for | the
drawing-room. | By Caroline Oilman. | [Ten lines of quo-
tations.] | New York: I John Wiley | (Old stand of
"Wiley and Putnam"), | 161 Broadway : and Paternoster
row, London. | 1849.

D. pp. 240.

The Sibyl, | or, | new | oracles from the poets. | By Car-
oline Oilman, | author of Recollections of a New England
Housekeeper, Recollec- 1 tions of a Southern Matron,
Love's Progress, Stories and | Poems for Children, Verses
of a Life-Time, etc. | [Eleven lines of quotations.] | New
York: | Oeorge P. Putnam, 155 Broadway, | 1849.

D. pp. 313.

Verses | of | a life-time. ( By Caroline Oilman, | author
of Recollections of a Southern Matron, Love's Progress, |
Oracles from the Poets, Juvenile Poems, &c., &c. | Bos-
ton and Cambridge : | James Munroe and Company. |
MDCCCXLIX.

D. pp. viii+263. Some copies have "Poems of Mrs. Gilman"
on the covers; others "Thoughts of a Life-Time."

♦Records of inscriptions | in the | cemetery and building
of the Unitarian, | formerly denominated the Independent
church, I Archdale street, Charleston, S. C. | from 1777 to
i860. 1 Arranged by | Caroline Oilman.] Charleston : |
Walker, Evans and Co., printers. Broad street. | i860.

D. pp. 190. Frontispiece.

Oracles for youth. | A home pastime. | By Caroline

Oilman, | author of | "The Sibyl," '*The Southern Matron,"

etc.| New York: | 0. P. Putnam & Co., 10 Park Place. |

M. DCCC. LIL
D. pp. 81.

Oracles for youth. | A home pastime. | By | Caroline
Oilman | and | Caroline Howard. | New York : | O. P.
Putnam & Co., 10 Park Place. | M. DCCC. LIIL

D. pp. 81

14B Southern History Association.

Miss Mary E. Lee.

The poetical | remains | of the late | Mary Elizabeth
Lee. I With a | biographical memoir. | By S. Gilman, D.
D. I Charleston, S. C. \ Walker & Richards. | 1851.

D. pp. xl+224.

Mrs. Caroline Howard Glover Jervey.

Vernon Grove ; | or, | hearts as they are. \ A novel. |
[Trade mark.] | New York:| Rudd & Carleton, 310
Broadway. | MDCCCLIX.

D. pp. 384.

Helen Courtenay's Promise. | A romance. | By the au-
thor of "Vernon Grove."| [Three lines quotation.] |
[Trade mark.] | New York :| Carleton, publisher, 413
Broadway. | M. DCCCLXVI. |

D. pp. 390.

Stories and poems, | by | mother and daughter. | Caro-
line Gilman, | and | Caroline Howard Jervey. | Illustrated. |
Boston : | Lee & Shepard. | New York : | Lee, Shepard &
Dillingham.] 1872.

D. pp. 293.

Mrs. Louisa S. McCord.

Sophisms I of the | protective policy, | By Fr. Bastiat, |
corresponding member of the National Institute of France,
I etc., etc. I Translated from the second French edition, |
by Mrs. D. J. McCord, | of South Carolina. | With an
introductory letter, | by Dr. Francis Lieber. | New York : |
Geo. P. Putnam, | of the late firm of Wiley & Putnam. | 155
Broadway. | Charleston, S. C. : John Russell. | MDCCC
LVIII.

D. pp. 182.

Women Writers of South Carolina. — Salley. 149

Caius Gracchus. | A tragedy, | in five acts | by Louisa S.
McCord. I [Three lines quotation.] | New York : | H.
Kemot, 633 Broadway. | 1851.

D. pp. 128.

Miss Sarah Grimke'.

American slavery | as it is : | testimony of | a thousand
witnesses. | [Four lines quotations.] | New York: | Pub-
lished by the American Anti-Slavery Society, | Office, 40.
143 Nassau street. | 1839.

Octavo, pp. 224.

The Grimke sisters | Sarah and Angelina Grimke | the
first American women advocates | of abolition and wo-
man's right I By | Catherine H. Birney. |

"The glory of all glories is thy glory of self-sacrifice" |
Boston I Lee and Shepard publishers | New York Charles
T. Dillingham | 1885

^' pp. 4+319.

Mrs. St. Juuen Ravenei..

Ashurst ; I or I "The days that are not." | The prize
story I from the Charleston Weekly News. | Charleston,
S. C. I The News and Courier book presses. | 1879.

Octavo, pp. t. p.-hS?.

* Women of colonial and | Revolutionary times || Eliza
Pinckney | By Harriott Horry Ravenel | With facsimile |
reproduction | Charles Scribner's Sons | New York MD-
CCCXCVI.

D. pp. xi+331.

♦Life and times | of | William Lowndes | of South Caro-
lina 1 1782-1822 I By Mrs. St. Julien Ravenel | [Design.]
Boston and New York | Houghton, Mifflin and Company
The Riverside Press, Cambridge | 1901.

D. pp. X+2S7.

I50 Soutlicrn History Association,

Mrs. Virginia Durant Young.

♦"Beholding as in a Glass." | A novel | By | Mrs. Vir-
ginia D. Young. I [Design.] | Boston: j Arena Publish-
ing Company, | Copley square, | 1895.

*A tower in the desert | By | Virginia D. Young | [De-
signs.] I Boston I Arena Publishing Company | Copley
square [ 1896.

D. pp. 321.

One of the | blue hen's chickens | By | Virginia Durant
Young I author of "A Tower in the Desert," | "Beholding
as in a Glass," etc. | Bangor, Maine. | C. W. Close, pub-
lisher | 1901.

16 mo. pp. 176.

Miss Jeanie Drake.

*In old St. Stephens | A novel | By | Jeanie Drake |
[Design.] | New York | D. Appleton and Company | 1892.
D. pp. 232.

The I Metropolitans | By | Jeanie Drake | [Design.]
New York | The Century Co. | 1896.

D. pp. 267.

Miss Emma Erichsen.

♦The waif: | or, | the web of life. | A novel. | By Miss
Emma Erichsen. | [Eighteen lines of poetry.] | Atlanta,
Ga. : I Jas. P. Harrison & Co., State printer. | 1883.

D. pp. 301.

Miss M. E. Moragne.

♦The I British partizan, | a tale of the times of old. |
Originally published as a prize tale, | in the | Augusta Mir-

Women Writers of South Carolina. — Salley. 151

ror. I By Miss M. E. Moragne, | of South Carolina. | Au-
gusta, Ga. I Printed and published by | William T. Thomp-
son. I 1839.

16 mo. pp. ISO.

Mrs. SALLm F. Chapin.

Fitz-Hugh St. Clair, | the South Carolina rebel boy ; | or,|
it is no crime to be born a gentleman. | By | Mrs. Sallie F.
Chapin. | [six lines quotation.] | Second edition. | [Seal
of South Carolina.] | Philadelphia : | Claxton, Remsen &
HaflFelfinger. | 1873.

D. pp. 252. Picture of South Carolina Institute Hall, frontispiece.

Mrs. Laura Gwyn.

* Wanita : | a novel, | by | Mrs. Laura Gwyn, | of | Green-
ville, S. C. t Copyright 1879, ^Y Laura Gwyn. | Charles-
ton, S. C. : I Walker, Evans & Cogswell, printers, | Nos. 3
Broad and 109 East Bay streets. | 1880.

D- pp. 4+198.

Miss A. T. Colcock.

♦The Story of Margaret Tudor. By Miss Annie T. Col-
cock. In The Pocket Magazine for December, 1901.

Pp. 169.

Mrs. M. W. Coleman.

*A blue chrysanthemum. | By the author of | '*Not All
Dross;" "Erma;" "Sam;" etc.| Copyright, | The Editor
Publishing Company, | Franklin, Ohio. | 1897.

D. pp. 210.

Miss Sue Pinckney.

Douglas ; tender and true. | By | Miss McPherson.
St. Louis: I Nixon- Jones Printing Co., | 210-212 Pine St.
1892.

152 Southern History Association

Miss Anna R. Stillman.

♦How they kept the faith. | A tale of the Huguenots of |
Languedoc. | By Grace Raymond. | New York : | Anson
D. F. Randolph & Company | 38 West Twenty-third street.

Octavo, pp. 389.

Miss Louise Manly.

♦Southern Literature | from 1579-1895. } A compre-
hensive review, with copious extracts | and criticisms | for
the use of schools and the general reader | containing an
appendix with a full list of Southern | authors | By | Louise
Manly | Illustrated | Richmond, Va. | B. F. Johnson
Publishing Company. | 1895.

D. pp. 540. Illustrated.

Mary C. Rion.

Ladies' | Southern florist. | By |Mary C. Rion. ] [Two
lines of quotation.] | Columbia, S. C. : | Peter B. Glass |
i860.

D. pp. 138.

Miss Mary Bates.

Recollections I of IJamie. I [Three lines of quotation.]
Charleston: | John Russell, | 256 King street. | 1850.
16 mo., pp. 62.

The private life | of | John C. Calhoun. | A letter origin-
ally addressed to a brother at the North, | communicated
to the "International Magazine," | and now reprinted at
the request of | many personal friends. | By | Miss Mary
Bates. I Charleston:] Walker, Richards and Co.| MD-
CCCLII.

8 vo. pp. 31. PoweH's statue of Calhoun is presented as a front-
ispiece.

Women Writers of Souih Carolina. — Salley. 153

Mrs. Campbeli. Bryce.

♦The I personal experiences | of | Mrs. Campbell Bryce |
during | the burning of Columbia, | South Carolina | By |
General W. T. Sherman's army | February 17, 1865 | Phila-
delphia I 1899.

D. pp. 53.

Mrs. C. a. Bai^i,.

The jacket of grey, | and | other fugitive poems. | By |
Mrs. C. A. Ball. | In memoriam | of | our loved and lost
cause, I and | our martyred dead ; | "out-numbered, not out-
braved." I Written expressly for the Charleston Daily
News. I Charleston : | Joseph Walker, agt., stationer and
printer, | 129 Meeting street, | 1866.

D. pp. 31.

Miss Catherine Gendron Poyas.

The Huguenot daughter | and | other poems. By Cath-
erine Gendron Poyas. | Charleston : | John Russell, 256
King street. | 1849.

D. pp. 167.

Year of Grief, | and other poems, | by | Catherine Gen-
dron Poyas. Charleston, S. C. : | Walker, Evans & Cpgs-
well, printers, | 1869.

D. pp. xii-l-242.

Mrs. Elizabeth Ann Poyas.
♦Days of yore ; | or | shadows of the past.] By the An-
cient Lady, | author of "Our Forefathers, Their Homes and
Their Churches." | &c., &c. | Charleston : | William G.
Mazyck, | Broad street, | 1870.

D. pp. iv+43.

154 Southern History Association.

♦Days of yore : | or| shadows of the past | Part II. | By
the Ancient Lady, | author of "Our Forefathers, Their
Homes and Their Churches." | &c., &c. | Charleston, S.
C. : I Edward Perry, printer and stationer, 149 Meeting
street.] 1870.

D. pp. 44.

The I olden time of Carolina. | By the | Octogenarian

Lady, | of Charleston, S. C. | [Eight lines of quotation.] |

Charleston : | S. G. Courtenay & Co. | No. 3 Broad street. |

MDCCCLV.
D. pp. iv+202.

Our forefathers ; | their homes and their churches | By
the author of "Carolina in the olden time." | Charleston : |
Steam-power press of Walker, Evans & Co., | No. 3 Broad
street. | i860.

D. pp. 172.

Mrs. Mary S. Dana.

The I Southern harp ; | consisting of | original sacred
and moral songs, | adapted to the | most popular melodies,
for the piano-forte and guitar. | By Mrs. Mary S. Dana.
[Four lines quotations.] | Boston: | Parker and Ditson,
dealers in piano-fortes and music. | 1841.

Sq. 8 vo., pp. 99 and an additional page for contents.

Mrs. Annie Isabella Robertson.

*A genealogical history | by Colonel Cadwallader Jones
Printed by ye Bryan Printing Company, Colum- 1 bia,
South Carolina, | in ye year of our Lord mdcccc |

Edited, illustrated and arranged by Mrs. Robertson. D. pp.
vii-l-73.

Miss Elizabeth P. Huger.

♦Statement | of the | attempted rescue | of | General La-
fayette I from I "Olmutz.''

8 vo., pp. 49.

Women Writers of South Carolina, — Salley. 155

Mrs. Clark Waring.

The lion's share | By Mrs. Clark Waring | New York
and Chicago | Butler Brothers.

D. pp. 73.

Miss Julia Bachman.

John Bachman | D. D., LL. D., Ph. D., | the pastor of
St. John's Lutheran Church, Charleston. | Charleston, S.
C. : I Walker, Evans & Cogswell Co., | 1888.

D. pp. 436.

Mrs. Mary Scrimzbour Whitaker.

*Poems I by | Mary Scrimzeour Whitaker. | [Four lines
quotations.] | Charleston:] John B. Nixon, printer, 48
Broad street. | 1850.

D. pp. ix+300.

Miss Julia A. Hext.

Smiles and tears. | Fugitive pieces. | By Miss Julia A.
Hext. I Charleston : | Walker & James, 3 Broad street.

1853.
D. viii+ii2.

Eliza McHatton Ripley.

From flag to flag | a woman's adventures and experi-
ences I in the South during the war, in Mexico, and in
Cuba. I By Eliza McHatton Ripley. [Four lines quota-
tions.] I New York | D. Appleton and Company | 1896.

D. pp. 296.

Miss Floiiide Clemson.

Poet skies, | and other | experiments in versification, |

by I C. De Flori. | 1868. | Baltimore, | John W.

Woods, printer, | 202 Baltimore street. |

D. pp. 72. Illustrated.

Miss Clemson was a granddaughter of John C. Calhoun. It is
said that she sent a manuscript volume of poems to the printer.

156 Southern History Association.

Certain of the poems she had marked, and later she wrote to the
printer to omit the marked poems, but, with that tendency to
bull," which seems to be born in printers, he printed only those
which she had asked to have omitted.

Mrs. Lke C. Harby.

American Historical Association. || The eariiest Texas. |
By Mrs. Lee C. Harby. | (From the Annual Report of the
American Historical Association for 1891, pages 199-205.) |
Washington : | Government printing office. | 1892.

8vo.

American Historical Association. || The Tejas: their
habits, government, and superstitions. | By | Mrs. Lee C.
Harby. (From the Annual Report of the American His-
torical Association for 1894, pages 63-82.) | Washington : |
Government printing office. | 1896.

8 vo.

Hart's Battery. | By | Lee C. Harby. | Dedicated to the
survivors of Hart's Battery, | in memory of my only
brother, | Dr. Marx E. Cohen, a member of this company,
who I fell at the battle of Bentonville, North | Carolina,
March 19th, 1865.

D. pp. 8.

Welcome to the veterans 1 1 Our grand U. C. V. | By
Lee C. Harby. | 9th annual reunion | U. C. V.

D. pp. 4.

Mrs. John W. Lewis.

Fort Sumter : | the key of Charleston Harbor. | In mem*
ory of its heroes.

Pp. 16. Illustrated.

Women Writers of South Carolina, — Salley. 157

Ei^i^EN Chazai. Chapjsau.

Under the darkness | of the night [ Historical romance [
Ellen Chazal Chapeau | Washington | The Neale Publish-
ing Company | MCMI.

D. pp. 217.

Miss Lilu Huger Smith.

A rank deception | A farce in two acts | By Lilli Huger
Smith [ As originally presented by amateurs in Charles-
ton, S. C, I January 9th, nth, 14th and i6th, 1899.I Bos-
ton I Walter H. Baker & Co | 1899.

D. pp. 28.

THE BI-CENTENARY OF THE FRENCH SETTLE-
MENT OF THE SOUTH WEST.

In September, 1901, there was formed at Mobile, Ala-
bama, an historical organization appropriately bearing the
name of The Iberville Historical Society, the main orig-
inators being Mr. A. C. Harte, the secretary of the Y. M.
C A., and Mr. P. J. Hamilton, a lawyer and author at
Mobile, who was elected president. One of the first sug-
gestions offered was the observance of the bi-centenary of
Mobile and a committee was appointed consisting of Er-
win Craighead, editor of the Mobile Register, Cary W.
Butt, a member of the city council, and Louis de V. Chaud-
ron, of a well known French family at Mobile. Mr. Butt
was made chairman, as Mr. Craighead was unable to serve
in that capacity. They were very active ; they enlisted the
support of different organizations in the city, aroused the
interest of the public and held a well-attended convention.
Their efforts were successful in raising over six hundred
dollars for the expenses, in winning the aid of United States
officials and transportation companies, and in attracting
the general cooperation of the citizens.

This executive committee, accompanied by Mr. Hamil-
ton, were afterwards the guests of Collector W. F. Teb-
bets on a trip to the bluff to locate the exact site of the
original fort, and Mr. Butt was fortunate enough to be the
discoverer of some flat French bricks in a wash at the edge
of the river, which Mr. Hamilton identified as coming from
the powder pit which the French in 1702 erected at the
river edge. Mr. Hamilton had, in his book Colomal Mobile^
published in 1897, been the first to identify Twenty-Seven
Mile Bluff as the site of the settlement and observed there
bullets and sundry evidences of the French military occu-
pation ; and this discovery of the powder magazine, in the

French Settlement of the Southwest. — ^Hamilton. 159

verp position intimated by Iberville and Penicaut, clinched
it.

The centennial celebration consisted of several stages.

For the first one, that at Mobile, which Dr. J. L. M.
Curry, on invitation, would have addressed but for en-
gagement elsewhere, the exercises were held on Wednes-
day, January 22, 1902, when a bronze tablet was placed on
the front of the court house at Mobile with appropriate
ceremonies. It was cast in that city and bears the follow-
ing inscription in raised letters : —

"1902. To the Glory of God and in Honor of the Illus-
trious Brothers LeMoyne d'Iberville and LeMoyne de
Bienville, who Founded Mobile, the First Capital of Lou-
isiana, 1702."

A platform had been erected in front of the court house,
thus standing in what had been the esplanade of the fort
erected by Bienville on the present site of Mobile, when, in
171 1, he removed the town from its first location on a bluff
twenty-seven miles up the river. There was first a parade
of different organizations, but about 2 p. m. a large crowd
gathered in front of the court house. An invocation was
offered by Rabbi Moses, and Mr. Butt then delivered an
address, rehearsing the chief facts connected with the
French discovery of the Mississippi, the temporary loca-
tion at Biloxi, and the final settlement on Mobile river.
Anna Carlotta Hamilton, the five-year old daughter of Mr.
P. J. Hamilton, drew aside the white cloth enveloping the
tablet, which was accepted by Mr. Thomas S. Fry on behalf
of the municipality. Then followed a benediction by the
Rev. J. W. E. Cox, of the Baptist Church, and the assem-
bly dispersed.

The next day, Thursday, January 23, saw the second por-
tion of the celebration, the unveiling of a granite block at
Twenty-Seven Mile Bluff, the site of Iberville's first settle-
ment on Mobile River in 1702. The stone had been sent
up the river by the steamboat Frank S. Stone the Saturday

i6o Soutfiern History Association.

preceding and safely got in position by the contractor,
Mr. Elmer Maddox. On Thursday about 8 o'clock a. m.
three steamers left Mobile for Twenty-Seven Mile Bluff:
the revenue cutter Winona, placed at the disposal of the
committee in charge by the Secretary of the Treasury, the
bay boat Carney with excursionists aboard, and the Alert,
the launch of the Collector at Mobile. On arrival at the
bluff several bricks of the powder magazine were found,
one being presented to Miss Grace King, the well known
authoress of New Orleans, who had come over to be pres-
ent at the exercises.

At I o'clock p. m. the formal exercises began, with Mr.
Butt as chairman. After an invocation by the Rev. Mat-
thew Brewster, rector of Christ Church, Mr. P. J. Hamil-
ton made the oration of the day. He referred to the sig-
nificance of this early settlement in the westward expan-
sion of the United States, showing the important economic
role the railroads have played in keeping the continent trib-
utary to the Atlantic coast, in spite of the tendency south-
ward of the great river systems. France, he continued,
although hindered in colonial development by her wars at
home, through La Salle sought a foothold on the Gulf of
Mexico, and sent out the Canadian sailor, Pierre LeMoyne,
known as Sicur dlberville, to find the Mississippi mouth
and plant a colony. After a temporary sojourn at Biloxi
Back Bay, he finally transferred his people permanently to
Fort Louis, which he built on Mobile River in January,
1702, making it the first capital of Louisiana.

Then it was a question whether the Mississippi Valley
was to grow up under French influence or to be a kind of
hinterland to the British on the Atlantic? There was no
necessitv for one result rather than the other, but the na-
tural solution would have been in favor of the French.
They were better explorers, better diplomats in dealing
with the natives, and were laboring in one great river basin,
while the British were cut off bv mountains. The French

French Settlement of the Southwest, — Hamilton. i6i

were not idle. They founded posts on nearly all the im-
portant rivers, besides building New Orleans.

For a long time the result was doubtful; but several
things combined to retard the French. In the first place
the colony had largely to shift for itself. In the very year
of the foundation of Mobile Louis XIV. became involved
in the War of the Spanish Succession and was able to do
little for his colony. Hunger and yellow fever played their
part, the last claiming the great explorer, Tonty. Even
after the Peace of Utrecht, France was too exhausted to
do more than let the speculator John Law exploit Louis-
iana. The English were then as now the better merchants,
and by those wonderful men, the traders, whose names
have disappeared, although their works succeeded, despite
the difficulties of the mountain passes, largely neutralized
French influence in the Valley. But the principal cause
was the fact, then beginning, and now noticeable in world
politics, that the French population was almost stationary,
while the British were prolific and thus could better col-
onize. When the struggle came in the Seven Years War,
the British in America numbered one and a half million;
the French in Canada and Louisiana together hardly nine-
ty thousand. The Treaty of Paris of 1763 broke old Lou-
isiana in two and it is a long story how its parts were grad-
ually acquired by the growing American republic. The
Latin influence has ever remained, and places, institutions
and sometimes even population, not only in the curtailed
Louisiana of our day, but all over the Mississippi Valley,
still recall the French settlement; while events passing
before our eyes show the growing importance of that Val-
ley and our increasing connection with the Latin islands
and countries about the Gulf of Mexico. The beginning
of that settlement and tendency was at old Mobile in 1702,
and it is therefore a true and striking claim that Fort Louis
de la Mobile bears to the civilization of the Mississippi

1 62 Southern History Association.

Valky the same relation that Jamestown and Plymouth
Rock do to the Atlantic colonies.

At a given signal Mr. A. C. Harte unveiled the stone,
and all the audience rose. Amid the salutes from the Wi-
nona, mid stream opposite the bluff, Mr. Hamilton con-
cluded : ''Therefore do we in the name of the Mobile they
founded dedicate this piece of granite to the memory of
the illustrious brothers LeMoyne. And we may, like
Jacob of old, name this stone Bethel ; for we can see the
great spirits which have immortalized the spot and can
mark the hand of Providence in our country's history
since their day. 'Hither by God's help we've come.' Let
us leave this scene in full appreciation of the event we cele-
brate, and with the covenant that we will do our duty in
America's present as well as the LeMoynes and their com-
patriots did theirs in America's past. We place thee, lone
monument, on a spot still almost as desolate as when Bien-
ville left it for the lasting site at the river mouth ; but a
spot made sacred by the tears and blood, the life and death
of great men. Stand thou there until homes and civiliza-
tion gird thee close around. Inspire not only us and trav-
elers that pass, but generations yet to be. A century
hence tell America and the world that we honored our
founders ; yea, stand there forever, thou sacred pillar, an-
other Mizpah, to watch between the historic past and the
busy but fleeting present."

After an earnest address in French by Professor P. J.
Rdbert on the indebtedness of America and the world to
France, a benediction was pronounced by Rev. Father C.
T. O'Callaghan, vicar-general of the diocese of Mobile, act-
ing for the Bishop, the Right Rev. E. P. Allen, who was
detained by illness.

The inscription upon the monument is as follows:
"Erected by the People of Mobile, January 23, A. D. 1902,
to Commemorate the 200th anniversary of the Founding

French Settlement of the Southwest. — ^Hamilton. 163

Here of Fort Louis de la Mobile by Pierre LeMoyne Sieur
d'Iberville and Jean Baptiste LeMoyne Sieur de Bienville."
At night, in Mobile, a large audience assembled in Tem-
perance Hall to listen to a varied musical and literary pro-
gram, including an essay by Miss Adele Batre, herself of
French extraction, graphically describing the life of the
colonial French woman. There was also read a prize poem
written by Miss Annie L. Shillito, a seventeen year old girl
in Merton Academy, the largest of Mobile's public schools.
She was the successful competitor for the purse of twenty-
five dollars offered for a metrical commemoration of the
occasion.

AN EARLY DECISION ON IMPERIALISM.^

By David Y. Thomas.

Not every layman knows that the territory east of the
Mississippi River and south of the thirty-first degree of
north latitude eastward to the Perdido River was claimed
by the United States as a part of the Louisiana Purchase,
but was actually acquired by conquest, or, to put it more
mildly, by "occupation" upon the lapse of the sovereignty
of Spain. The westernmost part was secured in this way in
i8io, when the inhabitants declared their independence,
raised their own flag, and asked to be taken into the fold
of the Union. May 14, 1812, Congress passed an act de-
claring that Mobile and its environs, then in the possession
of Spain, should be regarded as a part of the Mississippi
Territory, should be entitled to a representative in the leg-
islature of said Territory, and subject to the laws of the
United States.

A little more than a month before this the embargp act,
forbidding American vessels to land goods at foreign ports,
had been passed and was still in force. Now, it so hap-
pened that the schooner Maria^ which had sailed from New
Orleans, touched at Mobile, May 15, and then came on to
Fort Stoddart, where she was seized for violating the em-
bargo. Only one part of the defence — ^that the embargo
had not been violated, since Mobile was a domestic port,
though the act of Congress so declaring it was, of course,
not known at the time of the alleged violation — concerns
us here.

The question to be decided, said Judge Toulmin, of the
Mississippi Territory, vested with the powers of a judge of

4

*U. S. vs. Schooner Maria, Nile's Weekly Register, Vol. III.,
181 ff. 1

An Early Decision on Imperialism. — ^Thomas. 165

the United States, was whether Mobile was a foreign place
on May 15, or was to all intents and purposes an append-
age of the United States. On a mere perusal of the law
it did not seem possible for such a question to arise, but the
case was complicated by the fact that a foreign govern-
ment claimed and exercised jurisdiction over said port.
"The question then is, what constitutes a country foreign
or domestic?

"If it be nothing but occupancy by military force, no
part of the district added by Congress to the Mississippi
territory, but the sand hills of the pass of Christianne, is
Comprehended within the limits of the American republic.
If it be the exercise of jurisdiction, then the limits of our
territory will vary with the times, and the energy of Amer-
ican magistrates, or the vigor of conflicting authorities,
will alone describe our national boundaries. If it be the
exercise of the constituent privilege, in electing members
to the representative assembly, it will then depend on the
fears and hopes — upon the timidity and courage — upon
the slavish submission or manly independence of private
individuals.

"But if it be the law, then have we a plain and definite
line of demarkation. The national will is the basis of our
pretensions; and the national energies are the guarantee
of their integrity."

The Judge then recited that his situation was perplex-
ing and painful, since his decision seemed to involve a
question of war and peace, a matter more properly resting
with other departments of the government. But the ques-
tion whether Mobile was a foreign place, though merely
involving the fate of a single vessel under a law already
expired, depended on general principles which would be
continually forced upon our attention, and a more proper
time to settle them could not be found.

"I must acknowledge that when I find the Congress of
the United States declaring that a certain portion of ter-

1 66 Southern History Association.

ritory described by that body is annexed to the Mississippi
territory ; that it sihall be governed by the laws thereof, and
entitled to a representative in the general assembly ; I feel
it impossible to say, as an American magistrate, that any
part of the territory so described is a foreign country. I
know of no better criterion by which to determine the na-
tional character of any part of the country, but the supreme
law of the land. If the 'judges are bound thereby, anything
in the constitution or laws of any state of the country not-
withstanding' (Con. U. S., Art. VI.), surely they are bound
thereby notwithstanding any pretensions set up by an as-
semblage of individuals professing allegiance, not to an
American state, but to a foreign power.

^r ^r ^r ^^ ^^ ^r ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^

^'On the whole view of the subject, therefore, I cannot
regard any part of the territory lying east of the Pearl
river, west of the Perdido, and south of the 31st degree
of latitude, as having been a foreign country since the 14th
day of May last. — ^Judgment, therefore, is given in favor
of the claimant, and the bond entered into by him is di-
rected to be cancelled."

This decision was rendered October 19, 1812. Judge
Toulmin did not trouble himself with laborious citations,
but seems to have thought the Constitution and laws of the
United States sufficient authority, and that he should bow
with patriotic subserviency to the will of Congress.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES.

Thb Civil War and the Constitution. By John W.
Burgess, Ph. D., LL. D. Vols. I. and II. Charles Scrib-
ner's Sons. New York. Price, $2.00.

Dr. Burgess, the author of these interesting volumes,
is the Professor of Political Science and Constitutional
Law in Columbia University, and has written on kindred
topics other volumes which should, perhaps, be considered
with these in order to do full justice to the operations and
theories on which these parts relating to the Constitution
are based. Separated from the other books little that is
systematic or definite in reference to the "Constitution"
can be discussed.

The narrative of military movements, of the several
campaigns, of the services of chieftains, is necessarily con-
densed but is presented perspicuously and with commend-
able freedom from the usual partiality and prejudice that
mark war histories. It shows a tolerant spirit and even
some admiration for the splendid championship of the Con-
federates. The contrast is marked between the character-
ization of President Davis, as noble, kind, generous in his
feelings, brave, self-sacrificing and grandly devoted to duty
as he understood it, and of John Brown, whose "nefarious
career in Kansas" and "Harper's Ferry villainy" are de-
nounced as "wickedly harmful and positively diabolical."
When Professor Burgess passes from his charitable judg-
ment of Confederates to the constitutional principles or
historical facts which underlie and interpret State Rights
and State Remedies, he indulges in assumptions and theo-
ries, accepted for the occasion, which vitiate and render
illogical his reasoning and conclusions.

This mode of arguing is too common among our North-

i68 Southern History Association,

ern friends to excite surprise. It finds its excuse, perhaps,
in the impossibility, otherwise, of sustaining the claim on
the part of the Federal Government to coerce a State by
war and other harsh measures when she exercised the sov-
ereign right to decide for herself upon the infraction of the
Constitution and the mode and measure of redress. Dr.
Small, one of our foremost scholars and ablest writers on
the genesis of the Constitution, a Professor in Chicago
University, says, "The Websterian interpretation of our
national career was a magnificent theory to fight on, but
it was one of the most fallacious specimens of special plead-
ing that ever smuggled themselves into the service of a
good cause. The fact that any one competent to form
historical judgments can read the original records of the
period from 1775 to 1789 and retain any respect for the
historical fictions resorted to for bases of operations
against the doctrine of State sovereignty, remains a para-
dox in spite of common knowledge that sentiment is usual-
ly too much for reason." Another New England historian,
Senator Lodge, is more specific, "It was probably neces-
sary, at all events Mr. Webster felt it to be so, to argue
that the Constitution at the outset was not a compact be-
tween the States but a national instrument, and to dis-
tinguish the cases of Virginia and Kentucky in 1799 and
of New England in 1814 from that of South Carolina in

1830 Unfortunately, the facts were against him

in both instances. When the Constitution was adopted by
the votes of the States at Philadelphia and accepted by the
votes of States in popular conventions, it is safe to say
there was not a man in the country, from Washington and
Hamilton on the one side to George Clinton and George
Mason on the other, who regarded the new system as any-
thing but an experiment entered upon by the States, and
from which each and every State had the right peaceably
to withdraw, a right which was very likely to be exercised."
War, protracted and demanding superhuman energies.

Reviews and Notices, 169

like that between the States, tempts, almost compels, the
enlargement of powers, originally conceded as guarantees
for individual freedom and the rights of communities. Few
lawyers would now uphold President Lincoln's Proclama-
tion, emancipating the negro and fixing his permanent civil
and political status. The suspension of habeas corpus,
military arrests, trials by military commissions, control
over property assumed by the Government, making prom-
issory notes a legal tender, were measures of the President
and of Congress that may be explained under stress of self-
preservation, as "fit and necessary war measures for sup-
pressing a rebellion," but cannot be sustained as having
any warrant in the Constitution as it then existed. Of all
outrages against organic law and justice, no one was more
arbitrary, tyrannical, than the organization of West Vir-
ginia into a Commonwealth and her admission into the
Union as a separate State.

These practices, so unusual, were justified under the ty-
rant's pleas, inter arnm leges sileni, but the misfortune is
that precedents of war have grown into settled interpreta-
tions of the Constitution in times of peace. A necessary
sequence of this false mode of construction is the danger-
ous doctrine, seemingly of universal acceptance by writers
on law, that our written Constitution like the unwritten
British can be ^'developed with the unfolding of the com-
mon consciousness of right and wrong." It is contended
that social and political conditions may be so changed
through the natural course of human development as to
require the employment of methods of liberal interpreta-
tion, such as would enable the political forces and ideas,
existing at any given moment, to find some expression
through it (i, p. 16). Even Dr. Small, with logic and full
knowledge of our early history, goes so far as to say: "The
South fought for what had been, and its version of what
had been was essentially correct. The North fought for
what ought to be, and its provision of what ought to be

ijo Sjunt£r% HLsary Assocuirjm.

was wise." Less renabW. he makes ihe scnirLc:!: :: hisrorx-
cal pcsiri'Z-n jiel«i --' rhe inunineirt iemaniis ic ci'riliza.tfoa.
These rhecrles make the Consrir^cii weaker -V-.-* a rope
of san<i. Thej ahrr-zaie the irrstrizieiir. nake iis inrerprc-
tarioa as kaleiti-iscccic as the var^-in;^ brsaih of an irra-
tiz-nai an-i ras5i«:t:a:i nulrfriiie. an-i z\iz cccren*^'^ o-^ the
wis'i'zzi cf the fathers in 'jlzc rinz. with srch parrioLism
and abilitj. to put hit^ ;ixact exrressicn the grants and
limitations of an rrganic law.

N'o Southerri nan. no- se-ressiortist. was >? sttrrLi as to
denv the p^jssfrilir;.- or iesirableness of a revision oz the
Constitution. The question of debate is. Shall the Con-
5titnt::n be changed in the prescrrrel n:anner. or by the
President, or by the Congress, or by the undisciplined
voice of the voters, or by che assumption that such or such
is "the ccmmon consciousness." or by the demands of par-
tisanship, or under the stress of the so-callei war power?
By what process shall amendments be made, or the popu-
lar will be made the supreme law ? The States when thev
accepted and ratined the Constitution agreed to a method
of amendment and to limitations upon the amendments.
WTien and by whom has the method or process of amend-
ment been chang:ed? I: can be lesr-timatelv and au-
thoritativelv chanjred onlv in the mode clearlv and deliber-
ately prescribed. This power to amend was carefully given
to certain determinate bodies and in these bodies quoad hoc
sovereignty resides. It is in contravention of written law
and of the whole theor>' of our government to look else-
where for the source of constitutional law.

What we have written is as plain to our mind as sunlight
to the eye and as irrefutable as any proposition in Euclid
and yet we recognize that these discussions are a mere
exercise in dialectics — ^and it is useless to "kick against the
goads." The war revolutionized the government. It has
been changed beyond the power of return. Xo sane man
supposes that the Constitution as amended by pretence of

Reviews and Notices, 171

compliance with the form laid down, or by usurpation, or
interpretation, could ever have been sanctioned originally.
That matters not now. We can ho more go back to the
times and opinions of the earlier days than wc can revive
the Pharaohs.

Reconstruction in Mississippi. By James Wilford
Garner. New York and London: The Macmillan Com-
pany, 1901, pp. xiii+422, 8 vo., cloth, $3.00, index.

In this book of more than 400 pages is to be found the
first satisfactory account of the working out in detail, in a
single state, of the various plans of reconstruction with
which the President and Congress experimented from
1863 to 1876.

The author, a Southerner born and bred, writes with the
understanding of the times necessary to a correct history
of the events of this stirring period.

There are chapters devoted to a sketch of seces-
sion and the civil war in the state, and the transition to re-
construction. Mississippi, we are told, furnished 545
whites and 79,000 blacks to the Federal armies and 78,000
whites to the Confederate armies. Of these 78,000, it is
said, 28,000 were killed or died of wounds and disease in
service.

After the fall of the Confederacy there was no govern-
ment at all until the appointment of Gov. Sharkey on
June 13, 1865, except as administered by army officers in
the vicinity of military posts. He was appointed by the
President acting as Commander-in-Chief of the armies of
the United States. He met with much interference from
the military authority, and so did Humphreys, his succes-
sor, who was finally removed by it. The Convention of
1865, composed of men able to take the test oath was to set
governmental affairs running again, but unfortunately, af-
ter some good legislation, it spent too much time defining
the status of the negro in the so-called "Black Laws" that

172 Southern History Association.

drove the friends of the negro into hysterics and gave an
excuse for interfering.

The operations of the Freedman's Bureau are treated
at length, and a careful account follews of the mysterious
Ku Klux Klan.

In chapter five Mr. Garner gives a full account of the
"Congressional reconstruction" of the State. Army offi-
cers were made governors of the State. The negroes,
slaves two years before, were given the franchise tempor-
arily, registered and made to vote on questions the most
of which related to their status as citizens. Under the care
of Generals Ord, Gillem, McDowell and Ames affairs pro-
gressed more rapidly toward the goal of Sumner and Ste-
vens. The courts of the State were subordinated to mili-
tary authority. Citizens were tried and convicted by mili-
tary commissions.

In the Convention of 1868, the "Black and Tan" Conven-
tion, there were nineteen negroes, some of whom could
not read, twenty or more carpet baggers, twenty-nine scal-
awags, and only nineteen conservatives. The proceedings
of this motley crew, Mr. Garner analyzes thoroughly. The
better and more influential class of whites were proscribed
by the proposed new constitution which went beyond the
laws of Congress in that respect but was finally ratified and
the State was "reconstructed."

In the meantime State expenditures were enormous con-
sidering the destitute condition of the taxpayers who had
no voice in the government. The average expenses an-
nually for public printing from 1857-61 were $8,000; the
average in 1870-75 was $73,000. The per diem of the leg-
islature of 1865-6 was $46,362; of the legislature of 1870,
$166,632.

It was too bad to endure. Democrat and Republican
united to give the State into the control of the former and
the Republican party in the State was formally dissolved,
after an existence of ten years.

Reviews and Notices, 173

Mr. Garner quotes from an interesting letter of Gov-
ernor R. C. Powers, a carpet bagger, but a good man, who
characterizes the reconstruction poHcy as a "national
crime." "Over and above the wickedness of the Ku Klux-
ism and fraud and intimidation that were resorted to to
overthrow the congressional plan of reconstruction, there
was a cause inherent in the plan itself and it was abandoned
by the authors on this account. Had the plan of recon-
struction been based on sound principles of statesmanship
its friends would have stood by it and the long train of evil
and suffering that resulted from it would have been
^voided/'

Mr. Garner seems to have used all available material in-
cluding personal accounts, newspapers and public docu-
ments. He is impartial, but not colorless, and has pro-
duced one of the few valuable pieces of work done in recent
Southern history.

Walter L. Fleming.

Columbia University.

Lincoln's Plan oip Reconstruction. By Charles H.
McCarthy. New York: McClure, Phillips Co., 1901, 8 vo,
pp. XXIV-f 531, index. Cloth, $3.00.

This is a valuable book, but would have been more use-
ful if the industrious author had compressed it into one-
third of the size. The war of Secession, like the Spanish-
American war, developed results which were not anticipat-
ed nor, perhaps, desired. The logic of events drove the
conquerors into what was not foreseen, but from which it
was apparently impossible to recede. The absurdity or
arrogance is in claiming wisdom, foresight, virtue, for what
was not contemplated, and in being seers and prophets
after the achievements of evolution, which was hardly de-
pendent on human sagacity, and certainly was not provided
for in the initial stages.

The author rightly divides Reconstruction into two

5

174 Southern History Association

periods or kinds, Presidential and Congressional, and the
facts he adduces of Mr. Lincoln's temperate, kindly and
conservative purposes, are well corroborated by evidence
supplied by Colonel McClure and others, who knew how
for months, by letters and by a carefully written message,
disapproved by his Cabinet, he proposed plans which, if
accepted by Congress and the South, would have saved the
country from the horrors of reconstruction and from a
Pandora^s box of reconstruction. It is demonstrable that
Mr. Lincoln never, for a moment, believed in admitting the
negro into full rights of citizenship or gave his adhesion
to negro suffrage beyond the concession of the franchise
to **the \ery intelligent'' and those who had served in the
army anrl navy. How far Mr. Lincoln approved or ac-
quiesced in the Cesarean operation by which West Virginia
was forced into the sisterhood of States, we have no suffi-
cient information for an opinion.

The intelligent author leaves Congressional Reconstruc-
tion for more elaborate research and discussion, and we
trust he will find time and inclination for a calm history
of a period unsurpassed in passion, hate, cruelty, rapine,
fraud, by anything that ever occurred on this continent.
It is too common when we speak and write of reconstruc-
tion to forget President Lincoln's comprehensive and sym-
pathetic statesmanship and to confine our views to the
other phase of the question when party rule was to be se-
cured at the overthrow of white supremacy, by negro
suffrage and the disfranchisement of those who directly
or remotely were engaged in the war of secession. That
fearful Saturnalia of wrong and political corruption —
"worse than war in all save the sacrifice of life" — unpar-
alleled by any other treatment of the subjugated by civil-
ized nations, so antagonistic to all that Lincoln planned
and desired, was continued in its savagery until relief came
to the Southern States largely through the firm and pa-
triotic intervention of President Haves.

Reviews and Notices. 175

The REcx)NSTRUcrioN of Georgia. By Edwm C.
WooUey, Ph. D. New York: The Macmillan Co., 1901,
Vol. XIII, No. 3, of the Columbia University Studies in
History, Economics and Public Law.

This monograph demonstrates that the time has arrived
when a magisterial attitude may be maintained by well
qualified American students in their investigation of the
vexed decade which followed the Civil War. Mr. Woolley
is a Northern man, but preserves a balanced frame of mind
throughout, tho he is not colorless.

The author is inclined to commend the plan of President
Johnson for reconstruction, and he distinctly laments the
inconsistent policy which the Republicans in Congress
forced upon the country. According to the Presidential
plan, the reconstruction of Georgia was practically com-
pleted in December, 1865. ^V ^^^ State government thus
organized, laws were passed in 1866 which ^'assigned to
the negroes a position of political incapacity, social in-
feriority, but equality of civil rights." "The Georgia law-
makers had sought for a plan to meet immediate necessi-
ties, not a plan for the elevation of the black race. To
demand that Georgia, stricken and menaced as she was,
should pass by the needs of the present and enter upon a
vague scheme of philanthropy was unreasonable." Yet
the Northern leaders made just that demand.

After a long delay. Congress passed a reconstruction act
on March 2, 1867, in accordance with the view which the
majority had adopted, that the territory in the South was
that of a conquered enemy and had become public domain.
The act required as conditions of readmission for the se-
ceded States the adoption of new constitutions and the
enfranchisement of the negroes ; and it established mili-
tary government for the Southern States. In Georgia the
congressional requirements were fulfilled by April, 1868,
so the State was again ready for admission. Her repre-
sentatives were given seats in the lower house of Congress,

176 Southern History Association.

and matters seemed to be going on smoothly when the
Georgia legislature expelled all of its negro members. The
United States Senate refused to admit members from
Georgia. Military government was reestablished over the
State, and the process of reconstruction was begun again.
A third time the requirements were satisfied, and on July
15, 1870, Georgia was finally readmitted into the Union.

The author concludes that the discipline which was ad-
ministered to the South was hardly of a valuable kind;
that the Northern humanitarians defeated their aim bv
destroying the spirit of philanthropy which prevailed
among the Southern whites at the close of the war; that
the Republican politicians gained the majority vote in the
South for the time being, but alienated it for the future.
"In short, reconstruction seems to have produced bad gov-
ernment, political rancor, and social violence and disorder,
without compensating good."

There are numerous references to all the sources of in-
formation generally accessible, as well as to several of
those which are difficult of consultation. The monograph
is satisfactory as an external history of reconstruction as
applied to Georgia. The field is still open for a history of
the people of Georgia under the reconstruction regime.

Ulrich B. Phillips.

Who's Who in America, 1901-1902. Edited by John
W. Leonard. Chicago: A. N. Marquis & Co., 1901, 8 vo,
pp. XVI+1304, cloth, $2.75.

This handy reference source has shown a great enlarge-
ment over the first issue in 1899-1900, having grown from
827 "biographical pages** to 1,280, and from 8,602 names
to 11,551. It has also added a "Key to Publishers," and a
necrolog>- embalms 498 persons. Besides, nearly all the
sketches have been re-written, making the volume still
more indispensable to all who wish to know anything of
those who have anything more than local reputation. The

Reviews and N dices, 177

educational summary is very interesting and very signifi-
cant. Data with an eye to this feature were gathered from
8,141. Of these 5,775 "are collegians," a most striking evi-
dence of the value of their institutions, when it is consid-
ered that only a miserable fraction of the population at-
tend these higher training centers, in fact only two out of
every thousand.

As applied to the South, the *'birth statistics" of these
persons of eminence indicate that Alabama has produced
124; Arkansas, 25; District of Columbia, 90; Florida, 17;
Georgia, 132; Kentucky, 236; Louisiana, 68; Maryland,
220; Missouri, 156; Mississippi, 73; North Carolina, 128;
South Carolina, 149; Tennessee, 138; Texas, 33; and
Virginia, 307.

Tete Story of Georgia and the Georgia People,
1732-1860. By George Gilman Smith, D. D. Macon, Ga. :
published by George G. Smith, 1900, pp. XX-j-664, large
8 vo, illus., index, cloth.

This well printed volume, illustrated with a number of
wood cuts, begins with Georgia under the trustees from
1732 to 1754 and continues with the various changes from
British rule to the independence of the colonies, and for-
mation of the government of the United States. The his-
tory of each county, its early settlements and in many cases
names of the settlers are given in a very pleasing manner.
The history of the rise and establishment of the vari-
ous churches is given in detail and the appendix contains
the names of persons, arranged by counties, to whom head
rights of land were granted from 1754 to 1800. Following
this is a list of names of soldiers of the Line, who served in
the war of the Revolution and list of names of soldiers
paid in m.oney and of those to whom bounty warrants were
issued. A list of names of the Governors of the province
and State from 1732 to 1902 follows, and the last pages of
the text give a list of the names of counties, for whom

lyS Southern History Association.

named, when laid out, county seats and population from
ithe census of 1890.

There is a very full and interesting account of **The
Yazoo Fraud'* and the excitement produced by the pur-
chase and sale of the Indian lands. Its description of the
habits of Hving, manners, dress, characteristics and re-
ligions of the early settlers is very entertaining.

The index is by no means complete, furnishing reference
only to more important subjects, and most distinguished
names. An incomplete index is always a source of regret,
especially to a valuable historical work. In transcribing
names of soldiers, quite a number of errors occur, which
the author candidly admits and charges it to frequent copy-
ing and mistakes of the transcribers.

M.J. Wright.

It is a matter of gratification to lawyers and historical
students that an authoritative contract has been made in
Texas for the printing of the Court Reports, both back
and future years, at the rate of $2.00 per volume, thus end-
ing strife among private firms and closing an expensive
State experiment.

Going back to the assumption of control of the State
government by the Democratic party, we find Terrell &
AValker compiling the Stat-^. court reports, for which the
State paid them $5.50 per printed page, and the book sold
for $5.00. Being unable to secure good service in Texas,
after trying several Texas printers, Terrell & Walker con-
tracted for the printing of the reports in the North, which
act was unjustly used against Judge Terrell in his famous
race against John Ireland for the United States Senate.

In 1886 the present expert printer, who was then con-
nected with the house of Clakc & Courts, of Galveston,
contracted with Judge Terrell for the printing of the Su-
preme Court reports in Galveston. The work was highly
satisfactory, but a few years later by reason of being able

Reviews and Notices, 179

to secure good service in Austin, a contract was made with
the Hutchings Printing House, and the reports of the Su-
preme Court and of the Court of Appeals were printed by
that house until the passage of a law in 1890 by which the
State went into the business of printing and selling the
court reports. The work of printing the reports by the
State proved a dismal failure and caused the closing of the
State's printing office, which had been a costly experiment,
and the selling of the books by the State has not been sat-
isfactory. Since the closing of the State printing office
the reports have been printed by contract at a price which
left no profit except the future value of the electrotype
plates. All this time it has been well nigh impossible to
secure a full set of Texas Reports, the early volumes being
sold only by a St. Louis publisher at $4.00 per volume,
being reprint in small type and the paging of the original
volumes not preserved.

The contract just closed with the Gammel Book Com-
pany, of Austin, requires that company to print current
volumes as fast as they are compiled, and to print a certain
number of early volumes each year until the entire set is
printed, all of which must be sold at $2.00 per volume.

The style of printing is to be a duplicate of the original
volumes, page for page, etc. The State pays for the plates,
and for the use of such plates as the State owns the Gam-
mel Book Company is to furnish the State, free of cost,
300 volumes of each report for the use of court and officers
of the State.

The present contract runs for twenty years, unless either
party shall, at the expiration of ten years, choose to with-
draw from It. All the printing must be done in Texas, an
Austin printing house having the contract at present.

The best posted on the subject express the opinion that
the State has made a wise move, and that it will not be
long until Texas lawyers will be able to secure a complete
set of Court Reports at a low price.

i8o Southern History Association. '

The Proceedings of the Fourth Conference for Educa-
tion in the South, held at Winston-Salem, N. C, April i8-
20, 1901, have been published (the committee [Harrisburg,
Pa.], 1901. O. pp. iv-f 122) and is being distributed by the
Bureau of Education. There is much in the volume in the
way of words, platitudes and patronizing of the South,
which have since been followed by effective tangible results
in the shape of donations. Two papers especially worthy
of mention are those of Dr. Charles W. Dabney on the Pub-
lic School Problem in the South, with statistics, compari-
sons and valuable criticisms on existing laws, and that of
Dr. George T. Winston on Industrial Training for the
Negro. There arc eight half-tone views of Salem and
vicinity.

Under the title Old Brunswick Pilgrimages, the
North Carolina Society of Colonial Dames have printed in
pamphlet form the addresses delivered on the occasion of
their annual visit to the ruins of St. Philip's Church, at
Brunswick, N. C, in May, 1901. There are papers by
Hon. A. M. Waddell on "Early Explorers of the Cape
Fear;" by James Sprunt, on *'01d Brunswick," and on
"Spencer Compton, Earl of Wilmington;" and by Capt.
E. S. Martin, on the "Defense of Fort Anderson, 1865;"
with a prayer by Rev. Dr. Robert Strange. There is a
picture of the ruins of the church and portraits of the
speakers. ([Wilmington, N. C: The De Rossett Press,
1901.] O. pp. 54 (unpaged). To be had of Mrs. Gaston
Meares, Wilmington, N. C, 40 cents.)

Major Thos. L. Broun, Charleston, W. Va., has reprint-
ed (4 pp., large 4to) from Burke's Landed Gentry, Archi-
bald Broun's Pedigree, correcting some errors that had
appeared in a former reprint. Through mistake of proof
reading in the November issue of these Publications (pp.
258-529) the name of the family was spelled Brown, when

Reviews and Notices. i8i

it should have been Broun. Major Broun has struck off
lOO copies of this broadside. It will be recalled that he
contributed a learned bibliographical note on a Huguenot
work to these Publications in 1899 (Vol. III., pp. 54-57),
to which he will likely add further items.

Rev. T. N. Ivey, Raleigh, N. C, has published a North
Carolina Methodist Handbook and Almanac for 1902 (O.
pp. 128. 25c.). It is a private venture, contains statistics
of that church in the State, with names of ministers and
others officers, portraits of ministers and engravings of
Methodist institutions.

PERIODICAL LITERATURE.

The birth of a new scholarly periodical is to be recorded.
The South Atlantic Quarterly (Jan., 1902, \'ol. I.. No.
I, pp. 87, 8vo., Trinity College, Durham, X. C). The edi-
tor. Prof. J. S. Bassett, thinks that, in view of the economic
and intellectual awakening in the South, *ihere is enough
demand for a Southern Journal to give the necessary sup-
port at least to a quarterly,'* though he prudently realizes
that hitherto Southern encouragement to such efforts has
been more **in the nature of good will'' than anything else.
But he announces the very high aim of trying to furnish
a medium for the development of "young men into writers,"
and for advancing the cause of letters, without the hope
of *'any personal benefit" for the promoters of the publi-
cation. With this ideal, he produces for us a good younger
brother to the Sewancc Rcznezv, that excellent journal at
Sewanee, Tennessee. There is but one liistorical paper,
that on "Early Virginia Trade,'' by Prof. Bassett, the
others are literary and sociological. Rev. Dr. John C.
Kilgo urges a most unusual view when he traces the cause
for the preponderance of lynchings in the South to the
survival of "French and Spanish influences" in several of
the Southern States. Prof. J. M. Vincent gives a most in-
teresting account of political Geneva, even though he
blunders in broadly asserting that "four American town-
ships" can be included in a space 10 miles by 11. In some
places one township can hardly be put into those limits
The remaining papers on Lowell, Child Labor, King Al-
fred and New Equality, with reviews and notes, complete
the issue. It is a little remarkable that the South now has
three magazines of this character (counting the Conserva-
tive Rnnciv, in Washington), while the rest of the country
does not have even one. Is the South ahead, or behind

Periodical Literature, 183

the other sections? Behind, we fear, as these issues so
much resemble those of olden times, Messenger and De
Bow's, for instance. Besides that stage has been passed
elsewhere, and been superseded by special organs, as his-
torical, sociological, philological. But it is possible that
these of to-day may blend the best qualities of all, and give
us a nobler type.

The Coni^ederate Veteran in its five latest issues (Oct.
1901-Feb., 1902, pp. 435-574 of Vol. 9, and 46 of Vol. 10,
Nashville, Tenn.) has added a department devoted to the
U. D. C, and shows considerable advance in gathering
reports of meetings of different memorial associations in
the South, including the Sons of Veterans. Many stirring
but well tempered addresses are published in full, and there
IS a very comprehensive account of the eighth convention
of the U. D. C. in November, at Wilmington, N. C. Among
the valuable additions to knowledge in the shape of remin-
iscences and personal sketches are two, one by R. S. Rock,
noted elsewhere in this issue, and the other, the conclu-
sion of Major Kinloch Falconer's diary of his return home
on the conclusion of hostilities in the spring of 1865. He
scorches the Georgia folk for their lack of hospitality, and
gives much testimony on the ravages of war made by Wil-
son's raiders in Alabama. But the last two sentences con-
tain a lot of pathos, a lot of human nature and a lot of
wisdom : "In closing the diary of my return from the army
I will add only this astonishing fact : When I first volun-
teered, four and one-half years ago, people were enthusi-
astic, and swore they would never, so help them God, live
under Yankee rule again. Along the entire road from
North Carolina home, with scarcely an honorable excep-
tion, I find them to-day dejected, whipped and more than
willing to return to the United States government."

Light is thrown on the administration of measures for
Confederate pensions by the warm discussion in an Ar-

184 Southern History Association,

kansas reunion. It seems that the State authorities meet
the same difficulties encountered by the national Pension
Office in the way of forgery, false swearing, and similar
rascality generally.

The Lost Cause (Louisville, Ky.), in its three latest
issues, November, December, and January (pp. 50-96, 4to),
contains a report of the eighth convention of U. D. C, with
accounts of memorial meetings at other points and some
of the addresses in full. But there are two original con-
tributions of interest. W. C. Dodson gives testimony to
prove that some of Wheeler's cavalry were the last troops
with Mr. Davis before his capture in 1865 — a question that
will be debated from time to time for years to come, and
all evidence on it is of value. H. H. Dalton offers very
readable reminiscences of his services in the Confederate
navy.

A man of big notions must have been Colonel WiUiam
Byrd, 2d, as he heads so many of his letters in 1735-36
simply from "Virginia" as if he owned it all. In one of
them, dated June 24, 1736, as they are printed in Virginia
Magazine of History and Biography for January, 1902
Vol. 9, No. 3, quarterly, pp. 225-336, Richmond, Va.), he
also drops a fact that ought to cause considerable ponder-
ing on the part of economists of to-day who are harping so
about the steadv decline in the rate on investments. In
speaking of raising some money on an ^'assignment of Mrs.
Byrd's fortune," he says : "I make no doubt but that the
Security is good, and Five per cent, would be some Tempta-
tion, now common interest is come down to three." But
he had the eye of a prophet when, in 1735. he emphasized
the importance of seizing possession of the Appalachian
Mountain system to prevent the French from doing so.
The letters generally indicate a keen, strong, observing per-
son.

Periodical Literature. 185

In the everlasting Nicholson-Blair squabble there is a
table of 67 ships in the port of Kicoughtan (Hampton) in
July, 1705. It is a fair inference that they took away over
three million pounds of tobacco.

The other documentary material in this number includes
Henry county records in i8th century, governmental mat-
ters in 1637, **An Abridgment of the laws of Virginia" pre-
pared in 1694, and preserved in manuscript till now, revolu-
tionary data in ''Selections from Campbell Papers," gen-
eral records of 1641-1682, and "King and Queen County
Deeds."

For the benefit of etymologists it may be said that the
"Abridgment of 1694" has "phisitians" for "physicians."

The list of "Virginia newspapers in public libraries" is
continued. Genealogy touches on Adams, Brooke, Hern-'
don, Farrar and Towles families.

To the gratification of all historical students, the report
of the annual meeting held Dec. 31, 1901, shows unabated
interest in the magazine.

According to a deposition of November 25, 1755, printed
in W11.LIAM AND Mary ColLt^ge Quarterly for January,
1902, (Williamsburg, Va., pp. 145-210), David Wicklifle was
the "first male child born in the State of Maryland of
Protestant parents." Numerous members of the family
now live in Kentucky.

About half of this January number is given to genealogy,
mainly Alexander, Woodson, Mead, Harwood, Pendleton
and Pollard families.

All the other papers are documentary and scientific, only
one tempting to perusal for mere pleasure, the "Memor-
anda made by Thomas R. Joynes on a journey to the States
of Ohio and Kentucky 1810," which give "a life-like sketch
of primitive conditions" in those settlements. Short lives
of two colonial generals, William Randolph and William
Sherwood, sketches of colonial secretaries from 1607 ^^

1 86 Southern History Association.

1776, official proceedings as to building of capitol in Wil-
liamsburg, 1702-1704, with notes and reviews, complete
the issue.

The Transallegheny Historical Magazine for Jan-
uary, 1902 (Vol. I., No. 2, quarterly, pp. 1 19-212, Morgan-
town, W. Va.), devotes about half of its space to the con-
clusion of M. C. Lough's **Early Education in West Vir-
ginia," made up largely of letters from old men describ-
ing their school life — material that makes positive addi-
tions to knowledge. Prof. R. E. Fast continues his land
^'Certificates" granted to pioneers, and besides gives a
very pregnant note on the racial origin of the **Mountain
Whites." He goes to basal evidence, family sketches, and
learns from an examination of two localities that the emi-
grants there came from the older states along the sea-
board from New England to Virginia, and that the Ger-
mans and Scotch-Irish made up a large part. Hence he
questions whether the "poor whites" of the mountains are
the descendants of the **white slaves" of colonial days. If
they arc, then he asks what about the "poor whites" of
Ohio, Iowa, and other western States? No, he argues, the
hardy pioneer of the mountains could never have been pro-
duced by the shiftless "white slaves" of the colonial period.

The society of which the magazine is an organ now has
loi members, with annual dues of $2.00 each. The cost
of the quarterly is about $400 annually. Very wisely great
stress is laid on importance of publishing. It does seem
that hearty support must come to such worthy effort.

With the first issue of Volume 2, W. S. Laidley, in the
place of Dr. J. P. Hale, assumes editorial management of
the West Virginia Historical Magazine (January, 1902,
quarterly, pp. 78, Charleston). There is a very pleasant
essay on the romance of the Virginia Lord Fairfax, and a
report, reprinted in part from the Richmond Dispatch, of

Periodical Literature. 187

the celebration October 10, 1901, of the 127th anniversary
of the battle of Point Pleasant, which contains names of as
many of the soldiers as have been rescued from oblivion.
There are three biographical sketches, interesting but
loosely written, as they lack definite references to sources
of information. *'Isaac Williams," by A. F. Gibbons;
"David Ruffner" (cont'd), by W. H. Ruffner; and "Philip
Doddridge," by the editor, who takes occasion in tracing
the career of this Virginia politician, to point out that the
act of separation of West Virginia from her parent during
the Civil War was only the natural outcome of the strong
feeling between the two sections since the convention of
1829, which "laid the foundation for the State of West Vir-
ginia" by refusing to give that portion fair representation
in the legislature. A short history of "Round Bottom,"
one of Washington's landed posessions in the Ohio Val-
ley, and sketches of the first officials of Augusta County
Court, 1745, finish this number.

About half of the January number (1902) of the South
Carouna Historical and Genealogical Magazine
(pp. 68, Charleston, S. C.) is given up to genealogy, "Dan-
iel Trezevant, Huguenot, and some of his descendants.''
The bulk of the other space is devoted to original revolu-
tionary material, "The papers of the First Council of Safe-
ty," and "Army Correspondence of Col. John Laurens,"
composed largely of company returns, pay bills, dispatches
bearing on Indians, and letters to Col. Laurens on mili-
tary affairs. One from Alexander Hamilton expresses his
deep disappointment at not being allowed "to go to the
Southward." He adds: "I am chagrined and unhappy
but I submit — In short, Laurens, I am disgusted with
everything in this world but yourself and very few more
honest fellows, and I have no other wish than as soon as
possible to make a brilliant exit — 'Tis a weakness ; but
I feel I am not fit for this terrestreal country." He seems

1 88 Southern History Association.

to have been upset about a commission, and the whole
epistle is a curious mixture of conceit and pessimism.

In the January, 1902, issue of the American Histdricai,
Magazine (Nashville, Tenn., pp. 96), we find a very read-
able contribution to the local history and customs of Ten-
nessee, in the "Recollections of Memucan Hunt Howard,"
who wrote the paper in 1883, at the age of 85. He gives
the "names of many early settlers, references to the soil,
timber and water courses of the territory which he sur-
veyed." None of the other articles are of this kind of
first hand knowledge, though all are of value. The sketch,
"David Crockett,'* reprinted from a Texas paper, is inter-
esting but does not add to our stock of information of
this picturesque pioneer. The "Letter from Dr. J. G. M.
Ramsay,'' the historian, in 1876, makes quite a defence of
William Blount in the matter of his expulsion from the
Senate in 1797. T. M. Hurst furnishes a vivid picture in
his "Battle of Shiloh," especially for a lad of only thirteen
at the time, but he does not throw any new light on the
controversies that have arisen over that campaign. He
does offer a bit of testimony that Grant was not drunk on
that day, in the shape of a letter from the Southern woman
whose house was used as headquarters. She also testi-
fies, in 1892, to Grant's unfailing courtesy. A. V. Good-
pasture, in his "Account of the Compilations of the Statute
Laws of Tennessee," summarises the round dozen of edi-
tions, from 1803 to the present. Jno. M. Bass draws on a
genealogy for the salient points in the career of Thomas
Craighead, a dogmatic preacher and "head of the first in-
corporated institution of learning in the Cumberland set-
tlements." The "memorial to Congress" of the University
of Nashville, in 1834, for indemnification for losses through
legislation at Washington, covers eight pages.

In reprinting the pamphlet "prepared with the purpose
of representing to the State and United States authori-
ties and to the country at large the existing condition of

Periodical Literature. 1^9

•

affairs on the Texas frontier, and with the hope that better
protection might be secured for the future," the Quarter-
i,Y of the Texas State Historical Association (Vol. 5, No. 3,
Jan., 1902, pp. 171-267, Austin, Texas) has made available
the basic material, in the shape of dispatches and deposi-
tions, for the inhuman "Mexican and Indian Raid of 1878*'
into the region around Corpus Christi, in which some 25
or 30 innocent people were brutally killed, and much val-
uable property stolen and destroyed.

R. C. Clark furnishes a very critical study of the unsuc-
cessful efforts of the Spanish to explore and take actual
possession of what is now known as Texas in 1689-1691.
I. J. Cox contributes a sketch of Father Edmond John
Peter Schmitt (1865-1901), a life member of the Texas As-
sociation and a careful student of history.

Z. T. Fulmore speaks of Prof. John R. Ficklen's study
of the Louisiana Purchase limits (these Publications,
Sept., 1901) as "a valuable contribution," but, while agree-
ing with Prof. Ficklen's conclusion that all Texas was not
included, argues that "all that part of Texas which sheds
its waters into the Mississippi river was a part of the Lou-
isiana Purchase," about some forty thousand square miles.

The Methodist Review for Jan.-Feb., 1902 (Nashville,
Tenn., pp. 160) has only one article bearing on American
history. S. B. Turrentine, D. D., claims. that a large share
of good in our educational development is due to the
Methodist doctrine of "freedom," but it is presumed he
means it chiefly in the theological sense, even though he
quotes Hegel: "the essence of spirit is freedom."

The two latest issues of the American Monthly Maga-
zine (organ of D. A. R., Jan., Feb., 1902, pp. 204, Wash-
ington, D. C.) contain the usual essays, reports from local
chapters, and routine matters of the organization, with a
total of five pages of Revolutionary records — a poor show-

6

190 Southern History Association.

ing for these real additions to historical knowledge, com-
pared with some previous numbers.

A very lucid, strong essay is George F. Mellen's **Jack-
son's War on the Bank,'* in the Sewanee Review (Jan.,
1902, pp. 128, Sewanee, Tcnn.). General G. P. Thruston
has an entertaining description of his collection of auto-
graphs and manuscripts, with a number of facts on auto-
graph prices. Prof. B. J. Ramage has the first install-
ment of a life of H. S. Legare. It promises to be a care-
ful, scholarly piece of work, to show the man in his histor-
ical setting, without any attempt to create a sensation. It
is safe to say all available sources of information will be
searched, and it is to be hoped that Prof. Ramage may un-
earth some unpublished manuscripts, though he gives no
intimation of having found any so far.

In the midst of its usual literary bill of fare, Things and
.Thoughts (Jan.-Feb., 1902, pp. 326-384, Winchester, Va.)
contains a pleasing sketch of General R. E. Lee, by H. M.
White, who winds up with a very striking parallel be-
tween Lee and Jackson : ^'General Jackson was a son of
thunder; General Lee was a son of thunder and of con-
solation, too. General Jackson was a trumpet of war;
General Lee was a trumpet of war and a harp besides — a
harp so sweetly tuned that music slumbered on its strings.
General Jackson was the naked club of Hercules ; General
Lee was the club of Hercules twined with roses."

The Land of Sunshine (Los Angeles, Calif.) has be-
come larger and broader, but retaining its western virility,
and has assumed another title. Out West. It still contin-
ues its valuable translations from old Spanish documents.

The FiX)RiDA Magazine (Jan., 1902, pp. 62, Jacksonville,
Fla.) has a very readable description of the Seminoles, by
M. M. Wilson, who points out some strange resemblances
of their customs to those of the Biblical Hebrews, includ-
ing the punishment of adultery by death. She says that

Periodical Literature. 19 r

the single feminine lapse from marital virtue of the last
fifty years among the *'Everglade Indians" met with death
by the other squaws.

The North Carolina Booklet for December is by Maj.
E. J. Hale, of Fayetteville, N. C. It presents a brief ac-
count of the pubHc career of the Marquis LaFayette.
This is followed by a more extensive one of his visit to
North Carolina and to Fayetteville in 1825, extracted from
contemporary newspapers. The January number is A
North Carolina Naval Hero and His Daughter, by Dr. K.
P. Battle, being a biographical sketch of Johnston Blakely,
who commanded the American vessel Wasp in the War of
1812. He sailed May i, 1814, and was lost at sea in the
fall of that year with all on board. His daughter, Maria
Udney, was given a pension of $600 a year by North Caro-
lina, which was paid for about twelve years.

In the North Carolina University Magazine for No-
vember is printed the address by Professor Kemp P. Battle
on Otway Burns (1775-1848), priyateer and legislator, deliv-
ered on the presentation of a portrait of Capt. Burns to the
State. In the War of 1812 Burns, with the aid of private
capital, mostly from Newbern, N. C, purchased and fitted
out the Snap-Dragon as a privateer. The vessel was of
147 tons, and in 1813 carried 75 men, 5 carriage guns, 50
muskets and 4 blunderbusses ; on another voyage she had
127 men. His voyages were made principally in West In-
dian waters and in the region of Nova Scotia and New
Foundland. There are extracts from the log of the Snap-
Dragon, but we have no means of knowing the number
and value of her prizes. After the war Burns served for
twelve terms in the State legislature, and was distinguished
for his honesty and for his espousal of the cause of the
western counties in their struggle with those of the East.
His grandchildren now live in Chicago, California, Ha-
waii, Rotterdam and Melbourne.

NOTES AND NEWS.

The Status op History in the South.-^Ih the Morn-
ing Post, Raleigh, N. C, for Dec. 8, in connection with her
unpublished history of Guilford county, Miss Sallie Walker
Stockard complains of the lack of appreciation of the peo-
ple for whom she has written. There is a note of sadness
which many of us can appreciate when she says that writers
of history labor for something more substantial than fame.
But Miss Stockard has perhaps forgotten that it is seldom
that men live by books that live. The great masterpieces
of the past were financial failures and who would be so
rude to the muse of literature as to predict that the liter-
ary gold mines of the present day will be remembered to-
xnorrow ?

But turning directly to our own field of historical en-
deavor, the fact is growing more and more alarmingly evi-
dent that history is becoming one of the perquisites of the
ridh. Like stamp collecting, book collecting, art col-
lecting and similar intellectual pleasures, it is a matter with
which no man without an independent fortune has any
business. It is said that Henry Adams started out pre-
pared to put $20,000 into his History of the United States.
The money has been invested and if all similar investments
were to produce equal results there might be little cause
for complaint. But wealth and historical ability are not
often so closely associated as in the cases of Henry Adams
and H. H. Bancroft, and the time is near at hand when
history must be subventioned by the State or perish under
the influence of wealth. And when we come to talk of State
made history the scientific student can only utter a fervent
prayer for deliverance. Between the horns of State made
history and wealth made history on the one hand and its
decay on the other there is seemingly little choice.

Notes and News. 193

When it conies to advocating the study and writing of
history in the South, of the South and for the South, the
present reviewer is at times seriously of the opinion that
all efforts along this line conducted by himself and his fel-
low laborers is more than love's labor lost. History is es-
sentially and distinctly an art, an accomplishment that can
depend for its best and highest development only on the
basis of great public appreciation resting on the foundation
of public wealth. In the South before the war there was
present this basis of wealth, and culture took the form of
literature. But the war destroyed that foundation of ma-
terial wealth which begets leisure, on which all culture
must rest and without which it cannot exist. There can-
not be culture where there is poverty. Would it not be
better if we, who are struggling to build up an historical
spirit in the South and to rescue its heroic deeds from for-
getfuln€ss, were to drop our lofty ideals and get down to
the mundane idea of putting money in our purse ? Would
we not advance the cause of the historic muse if we sought
to build cotton mills, develop water power and railroads,
cultivate forests, improve agriculture and advance com-
mon school education, leaving our present work to gener-
ations yet unborn ?

Since the historian gets no money for his work he com-
forts himself with the thought of posthumous fame, but
what Southern historian can compare in the real good that
he is doing with Daniel Pratt, Edmund Ruffin and John
Taylor of Caroline of the ante-bellum period, or with D. A.
Tompkins, Egbert A. Smythe, F. J. Pelzer and Julian S.
Carr of the present day?

The South is not yet ready for the scientific historian.
It still longs for the Fourth of July orator, the spread eagle
man who is famous for his ready speech, from whose lips
in the mind of the populace flow words sweeter than honey.
The lack of ideas does not matter ; words are there ; they
are eloquently uttered and he who utters them is given the

194 Southern History Association,

highest honors in church and State and above all is made
high priest in the temple of education, where he is expected
also to pour acceptable libations on the altar of the muse
of history.

In the meantime the man of scientific training who has
devoted his whole life to the service of the same muse,
works on, poorly rewarded, unnoticed, unknown, but self-
centered, and perforce satisfied if he has attained with
some degree of success the accomplishment of his ideals.
Like Miss Stockard he appeals for aid in publishing the re-
sults of his studies ; or if published already, he seeks to sell
his wares. He receives many commendations, many words
of encouragement, many "God bless yous,'* but few dol-
lars go into his pocket. But he is at least amused when
a public man, who has spent much mouth energy in
whooping up the cause of history in the papers and wants
"a thousand historians" in a single State, falls down before
the simple proposition of investing a few dollars in the lit-
erature of that State ! Such instances might be multiplied.
The three things needed in the South before she is ready
for history are education, wealth, leisure. Men and
brethren, we are ahead of our time ; what shall we do to
be saved?

Celebration oe Raleigh's Attempt at Settlement.
— ^The people of North Carolina are organizing to have a
great celebration of the arrival of the first colony of Eng-
lishmen on Roanoke Island in June and July of the present
year. The Roanoke Island Celebration Company has
been incorporated with a capital stock of 50,000 shares at
$5 a share. The company may begin business when 200
shares have been taken and Congress has been asked to
make an appropriation of $250,000 towards this object in a
memorial drawn by President Geo. T. Winston and pre-
sented by Senator Simmons. The celebration is to extend
from June 20 to July 20, a day is to be set apart for each

Notes and News. 195

of the 13 original States, July 3 being North Carolina day
and July 4 National day, while a special invitation is to be
extended to Virginia to participate.

Among the subjects presented in a special report, were
(a.) An exposition of Indian and colonial relics, documents,
curios, paintings, books, maps and surveys, and other his-
torical and educational objects. The exposition building
should be of corrugated iron and other fire-proof material.
It should be erected by the company whose charter should
allow an admission fee to be charged, (b.) A tent audi-
torium of suitable capacity, (c.) Suitable camp arrange-
ments for accommodating and provisioning the visitors.
It is understood that the Roanoke Island Memorial Asso-
ciation will oflfer its grounds for this purpose — some 75 or
80 acres — ^the side next to the ocean and about one mile
from old Fort Raleigh, (d.) Adequate arrangements for
transporting visitors by water. This will require a num-
ber of steamers and other craft suitable for navigation of
the shallow waters of the sounds, (c.) Music by some
band of national reputation for the entire period of the ex-
position.

EflForts are also taking shape under the active and ef-
fective leadership of General Julian S. Carr to erect in the
city of Raleigh an appropriate monument to the memory
of Sir Walter Raleigh. It is desired to make this a mem-
orial of the whole State rather than the work of a few in-
dividuals»and to this end collection boxes have been placed
in the principal towns and small contributions invited.
Teachers have been asked to take collections in their
schools and to talk to their children on the significance of
Raleigh to American history, for he, along with his half-
brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, were the first Englishmen
to evolve the idea of Anglo-Saxon settlements in the new
world as the surest means of weakening and even destroy-
ing the Spanish power. Walter Raleigh and Winfield
Scott Schley, Roanoke Island and Santiago de Cuba, mark

19^ Soutliern History Association.

the zenith and the nadir of Spain. At last reports the
promoters of the monument fund were meeting with fair
success. For notes on recent books dealing with Raleigh's
ill-fated colony, in history, fiction and verse, see these
Publications, September, 1901, pp. 401-406.

The Greatness of Lincoln. — In the Cmfederate Vet-
eran for November, 1901, R. S. Rock sketches his career in
the Confederate army, which he entered when 4ess than
sixteen years old. He was wounded just before Appo-
mattox and he says : "While lying on a cot in the hospital
at Point Lookout, President Lincoln passed through the
ward that I was in. This must have been about the loth of
April. He was shaking hands with the wounded soldiers.
I had believed him to be almost a fiend. He stopped and
shook hands with me. Some one remarked: *Mr. Lin-
coln, do vou know that is a rebel?* He turned and said:
Xet me shake hands with him again.' I looked into his
sad, good face, and when, a few days after, I heard of his
assassination, not a soldier in the Federal army regretted
it more than L" A simple incident, but another evidence
of Mr. Lincoln's nobleness and insight.

Davis's Cherokee Home, at Fort Gibson, on the Iron
Mountain Railroad, which he occupied when a lieutenant
in the U. S. Army, is being torn down preparatory to re-
moval to New York, having been bought, so it is said, by
a wealthy New Yorker, whose name is not given in the dis-
patch from Cincinnati Enquirer. The house had been very
largelv dismantled by tourists, who found it one of the chief
places of interest in the locality.

Htstory and Padding. — ^The feminine hands of the D.
A. R. manaefers do not forget their cunning when it comes
to mpVinor a good show, whether in dress or in fieures. It
trans^irerl in the heat of debate during the convention at

Notes and News. 197

Washington, Feb. 18-22, that though nearly 40,000 names
are carried on the rolls, there are only some 29,000 fees
paid up annually. A part of the missing ten thousand are
life members, but it was gently admitted that there were
large blocks of fair delinquents.

Monument to Victims of Indian Massacre. — Funds
are being raised for the erection of a suitable monument
on the spat of the Pigeon Roost massacre, one of the
most tragic events of early Indian history. Pigeon
Roost, so named because it was the home of immense
flocks of pigeons in early days, is in Scott county, Ind.
The massacre occurred September 4, 1812, the first vic-
tims being the families of Pam and Coffman, who lived
three miles from the settlement. The Indians, after plun-
dering the houses, set them on fire and burned the bodies
within. They then killed John Norris, his wife and three
children. Many of the descendants of prominent actors in
this event are living at Henry ville.

Father Marquette's Crucifix. — Evidence has been
found that proves beyond a doubt that the crucifix found
at Frankfort, Mich., last summer by workmen excavating
for the foundation of the Ann Arbor Summer Hotel there,
was the property of Pere Marquette, the famous Indian
missionary. Its possession has been disputed since its
finding, but it has now been turned over to the Ann Arbor
Railroad Company. When the rust was cleaned from its
pedestal the date 1664 was found on one side, while on
the opposite side was found the inscription, "M. & C. Que-
bec." Marquette left Quebec for upper Michigan in 1668
and was buried at Frankfort.

State Aid to History in South Carouna. — ^That
State's legislature at its last session provided for a clerk
to arrange and index the historical documents in the Capi-

198 Southern History Association.

tol at Columbia. The Secretary of State appointed Mr.
R. M. McCown, who has served several years as assistant
secretary of the State Senate. There is said to be a mass
of material there, and it is to be hoped that this new inves-
tigator will prepare a calendar in time, if possible, for an
appeal at the next session of the legislature to have it pub-
lished and thus pave the way ultimately for a noble series
of printed volumes containing all these original records,
with an exhaustive index to all of them, on the plan of the
magnificent work of the State of North Carolina. The ap-
pointment of a commission composed of members thor-
ouglily acquainted with the present methods of historical
research and publication would be of great help to Mr.
McCown, who is said not to be an expert in this line, and
would insure a final product up to the best standards of
to-day.

PUBLICATIONS

OP THE

SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

Vol. VI. May, 1902. No. 3.

JOURNAL OF CHARLES PORTERFIELD.^

(Continued.)

Tuesday, June ii, 1776. This day we have accounts that
General Thompson, with a body of troops, consisting of
1,700 to 2,000 men, crossed the river in batteaux, at Point
Delac, above the Three Rivers, and attacked Colonel Fra-
zier, with 4 Light infantry companies advanced before the
main body of the King's troops. They maintained their
ground till reinforcements came to their assistance. The
provincials were defeated. Gen. Thompson, his aid and
some more officers, with 300 men made prisoners, a great
number killed and wounded. Col. Allen, of Philadelphia,
with the remainder, retreated to the woods, where they
were surrounded by five or six thousand men, so that they
must starve or give up their arms. In time of the en-
gagement, one of the frigates of war came up the river,
the batteaux men seeing her made the best of their way
up the river. It is said, that Thompson with the rest of
the prisoners, will be brought to this place — Col. Arnold, it
is said, is plundering and burning Montreal and sending

* Brackets and enclosures have been inserted by the Editor.
Several proper names are spelled in two or more ways at different
places, but it was thought best to follow the original diary rather
than attempt to reach uniformity.

14

200 Soutliern History Association.

the goods over the Lakes. One of the Lavier, who had
been a prisoner with our people, and made his escape got
up to fosters party after day after our people were taken,
informs us that Col. Arnold was marching against Foster,
with 2,000 men, that they had a cessation of arms, for some
days, and had consultations about the prisoners, that Fos-
ter marched off at night before the truce was ended, and
that he and three more had escaped by our people through
the woods to this place.

This morning a signal on board the Commodore — Blue
Jack hoisted in Mizzen Shrouds and one gun. All the Cap-
tains of transports go on board. A Captain of the trans-
ports, this evening informed us that when he was on board
the Commodore, he was pleased to read a letter which he
received from Capt. Fay, Gen. Carlton's aid, as follows, that
Genl. Thompson with some more officers and 2,100 men
were made prisoners and that the General expected to have
an effectual express home in a short time, that one frigate
and two of the transports were ordered to hold themselves
in readiness to sail in a moment's warning but knew not
where.

One of the frigates fell down to the point of Orleans.

Wednesday, June 12. A vessel arrived here from be-
low last night, the Snow from Halifax brings news that
the King of Prussia is dead — southerly wind and pleasant
weather.

Thursday, 13th. Wind N. E. and cold. Mr. ( ?)

informs us that our people have made their escape out of
the woods where they were surrounded and further it is
certain that one of the King's ship attempting to pass our
battery at Sorrell was driven on shore and all the hands had
to leave her so that she is sunk by the battery. The regu-
lars that were engaged with our people are all gone on board
the vessel. These are the safest account that go about town
but the above gentlemen say that it is impossible to know
the certainty of anjthing that happens, everything being

Journal of Charles Porterfield. — Porterfield. 201

kept so close. No letter sent to any gentlemen ever can be
seen so that they give out the accounts just to serve their
own turn.

Friday, 14th. By Mr. Prentice this morning we had the
following agreeable intelligence: viz., that Genl. Carlton
from principles of humanity and tenderness, characters in
which his Excellency shines in the most eminent light — take
the following demonstration; Col. Allen and his party be-
fore mentioned at the defeat of Point Delack retreated to
the woods where they were surrounded and reduced to the
necessity of starving or giving up their arms, the former
being by them preferred — suffered them to go off rather
than they should die so cruel a death, that he, the General,
desired nothing more than to drive them out of the Province
of Canada without the effusion of blood.

If we could be brought to take report for the General's
tenderness, his conduct has been uniform in that respect
since our arrival before the walls of this city; being in-
formed by some gentlemen since our unhappy confinement
that had not the General been deterred by the before men-
tioned principle he would have sallied out and taken us
prisoners long before our attack of the 3d. Comparing
what I have seen and known concerning the foregoing ac-
counts and the usage we have met with, particularly the
attention paid to our request granted for going home, I
must conclude that the General let Allen go for the
same reason, that he never sallied out upon us, viz., lest he
should get a good drubbing, studying his own safety more
than our convenience, with all the pretended boasts of hu-
manity.

We have had different accounts that our people have
had the advantage in the late attack but cannot get the par-
ticulars. A German Century informed me, Fibeger, that
there were 60 of the Brunswickers killed dead in the field
of action.

Reported in garrison that a large body of troops have

202 Southern History Association.

sailed up the river Delaware, landed and are marching
against Philadelphia to take the members of Congress, the
next news will be that they are all prisoners — if an old
adage, that there is policy in war, and that honesty is the
best policy I have always heard, therefore that policy that
is not honest cannot subsist long — most of the policy in this
garrison this winter has had a tincture of falsehood ; from
time to time we have found the reports spread in the gar-
rison to be false, raised to encourage their soldiers in their
duty, and I believe it in some measure had the desired effect,
especially with the ignorant. Well, if this garrison was
preserved by falsehood and lies it is some encouragement
for the commanders to persist in the same method. In the
summer's campaign we have had some specimen of their
design already. In the first setting out, propagating that
their numbers were double what they are, and in the late
engagement giving out that they had taken and killed great
numbers without the loss of any but two. Now as lies near
home are easily found out, they have changed the scene to
Philadelphia; by that means they may keep up the spirit
of their soldiers. It must be a bad cause that takes so many
unfair methods to accomplish its designs. In short, I can-
not give credit to anything that comes through the channel
of government after so many ocular demonstrations of their
fallacy.

John Brown, of Capt. Morgan's company, and Agnew, of
Capt. Smith's, by trade millers and employed at Col. Cald-
well's mill on Point Levy Side, made for home on Thurs-
day last without giving their employers notice.

Saturday, 15th. N. E. wind and cold weather such as
we have in Virginia at the beginning of April. Mr. Mur-
ray this day informed us that Mr. Jackson declined supply-
ing us with money without a line from Mr. Franklin, of
New York, so we are not likely to be obliged to any of the
gentlemen in this place — and live as temperate as ever men
did having i lb. of poor fresh beef per day for allowance

Journal of Charks Porterfield, — Porterfield. 203

and cold water to drink, and that the General had sent or-
ders that we should be sent off as soon as the vessels could
be got ready. He likewise informs us that two of our men
before mentioned had made off, wishing that the damn
rascals might be taken, further alleging that they had been
advised some days by (?), when they were in town not
mentioning by whom. He still appears complaisant and
obliging but relating anything concerning our dispute or
the consequences, does it with the spirit of malice and
enmity.

Sunday, i6th. Weather changed, winds — Every day fur-
nishes news of the late attack of the 8th of this inst. but
the longer it is coming the more in our favor. Reports now
go that our people were laying in ambush as they marched
up the dragoons and light infantry in front some consider-
able distance from the main body ; a number of them being
passed by our people, they sallied out of their ambush pro-
miscuously and fired upon the King's troops, when an en-
gagement ensued; it being in the afternoon continued till
morning when they attacked with more vigor. The en-
gagement continued until the artillery companies came up
to the assistance of the King's troops. Our people con-
tinued the attack, killed a number of the artillery men, but
being overpowered with numbers retreated. We hear that
they killed 50 of the Brunswickers on the spot, wounded a
lieutenant of the same, besides a great number of the other
troops killed and wounded — Three o'clock, signal from the
Commodore, ensign hoist in mizzen shrouds and one gun —
Further we hear that the King's troops retreated 12 miles
back to the main body. We hear that Foster by treachery
whiles our people and he were capitulating after some fuss-
ing— the Indians fell upon and took them prisoners. The
messenger of this news further says that in the late engage-
ment our people killed 4,000 of the enemy, for which in-
telligence he is put in irons. The Canadians join our peo-
ple and fight with spirit becoming men inspired with a sense

204 Southern History Association.

of freedom. The frigate that lay down at the point of
Orleans immediately after the signal from the Commodore
sailed down the river — We hear that there has been a second
engagement, but have no particulars — Flag at the citadel
hoisted mast high and furled — Information received by a
gentleman from Halifax that they keep a large picket every
night, being afraid of an attack from our people ; he fur-
ther says that the inhabitants are chiefly in our favor.

Monday, 17th. Soft warm weather, wind S. W. — 2,100
( ?) of the Brunswick troops crossed the river to point Levy,
there to encamp. The Germans in this garrison by what
we can learn came upon this expedition with reluctance;
some of their own officers asserting there were not more
than 4 or 5 officers willing, amongst which number Genl.
Mittesel (?) was included, and I believe the longer they
experience the more they will dislike the service by being
informed of the dispute, knowing what it is to be slaves
in their own country under arbitrary governors — This
morning a signal on board the Commodore, blueflag hoist
in mizzentop mast and one gun — Information that there
is a number of the men wounded in the late action coming
down to this place.

Friday, i8th of June. Cold rain, wind N. E. — Informed
by Mr. Murray that on Saturday last in the morning, our
troops marched out of Montreal, and the 29th Regiment
marched into it in the afternoon. Likewise he informs us
that our troops are all left Sorel. Concerning our going
home, he says that depends entirely in the Commodore's
power to have the vessels made ready, nothing more being
to detain us ; all which he had from the Lieutenant Gov-
ernor.— Arrived here about 4 o'clock this evening the ship
Hector from London in six weeks. Two vessels sailed up
the river with provisions for the troops.

Wednesday, 19th. Warm rain, southerly wind, thunder-
gust in the afternoon. Informed by an old sea captain
that there are 4,000 troops yet to come to this place, the

Journal of Charles Porteriield. — Porterfield. 205

remainder of I2,(XX) of the number destined here — ^25,000
for New York and 13 for Virginia; all the troops sent to
America. He seems a good, honest fellow, well acquainted
with the smuggling trade in America, speaks his mind
freely respecting government; that the ministry always
by some scheme or other contrive to have a majority in
their favor ; and by bribery and corruption, the people not
being fairly represented for anything that he can see, al-
ways will carry their schemes.

This day news turns in our favor ; that the most part o!
the late intelligence is false appears probable and is re-
lated as follows: our detachment under the command of
Genl. De Walky engaged the Brunswickers about i hour
before sunset, in an open plain. The engagement contin-
ued till dark when both with seeming consent ceased firing.
De Walky collected all the killed and wounded, and sent
them off and marched his whole party off an hour before
light. The Brunswickers had 50 killed dead on the spot,
and a great many wounded. Our loss we have not heard
as they carried all off. Further accounts say that our peo-
ple remained masters of the field, that the Genl. Thompson
they took was a Capt. Thompson formerly in his Majesty's
employ and Master Carpenter in this quarter. He had
the command of some advanced or flank guard, and he with
some few were taken prisoners. All that they got. We
hear that the 29th and 47th Regiments passed our people;
how that happened we cannot learn. But there is none of
the prisoners yet come down which makes me believe that
Genl. Carlton, out of humanity, has let them all go as re-
ported he did by Col. Allen and his party. All accounts
agree that this action happened 9 miles above Three
Rivers, near Point Du Lac — further confirmation that Genl.
Arnold is left Montreal and retired to St. Johns, taking all
the King's stores of every kind with him. The 29th regi-
ment marched in the day that he went out but did not
think proper to follow him.

2o6 Southern History Association.

Our troops are all said to have retreated to St. Johns
from Sorel and elsewhere. This news came from one of
the German officers that received a letter from a Major
that was in the attack and knew Genl. De Walky in the
Prussian service ; said Major informs him that De Walky
behaved with g^eat spirit in the action as did all the men
and he must conclude from what he has seen that one or
two campaigns will hardly do what he expected would be
but a month's work.

We hear that it was our runaway troops that behaved
so well in the late affair. Thanks to God that Thomas^ is
gone out of this world, or, by the conduct he pursued the
troops of the Colonies would have evacuated this Province
before this time with disgrace, as he marched from before
Quebeck. It is reported that the German troops have de-
serted fast. A corporal and three of the privates that are
encamped on point Levy deserted the second day they were
over and it is reported were seen up the river. The Ca-
nadians are not satisfied at their being there and will not
furnish them with an)rthing that they can help, being much
in favor of the Colonies.

Thursday, 20th June. This morning arrived the ship
from London with a small schooner having some holes
through her sails and jack in aft shrouds, supposed to be a
prize — Note sent by Col. Green and others to Major
Fontz, desiring to see him when at leisure — . This ship gave
a salute of 13 guns, returned by the Commodore. She
brings intelligence that there are 60 sail now in the river
with Lord How on board.

This evening Major Fontz waited on Col. Green at the
seminary and informed him (desiring him to acquaint the
whole) that all speed should be used for our embarkation,
and that the Governor would lay in store of fresh provi-
sions and spirits sufficient for to make us comfortable

• In other places written "Thompson."

Journal of Charles Porterfield. — Porterfield. 207

while on board, that he had communicated the same to
Maj. Bigelo and expected he had informed the rest of us,
that there were some gentlemen very pressing about going,
that he would advise not to give the Governor any more
trouble, that the Bishop had made application for some
gentlemen to have the liberty of the towns. This conduct
has been carried on in the cabinet council without acquaint-
ing any others of it, a most rascally conduct that may prove
prejudicial to the whole. The members of this council are
as follows : viz., Maj. Bigelo, Chairman ; members, Good-
rich and Hanchet, principals, and others assenting — two
more of the Germans at point Levy deserted yesterday —
This day we dined very heartily on fresh salmon, purchas-
ing one for 2/6, that served 16 men.

Friday, 21st June. Wind N. E. This day we had the
opportunity of seeing two papers from Britain, of the 6th
of May, that gave an account of sundry transactions re-
lating to American aflfairs that seem in our favor, especial-
ly that of the British troops retreating out of Boston.

Yesterday there was a young woman killed with thunder
in the lower town, without any other damage. They had
a procession this evening, carrying the host about the
streets and singing as they went.

Saturday, 22d June. Weather warm. Mr. Prentice this
morning informed us that there was a man found floating
on the river and upon examining him they found a land
compass in his pocket with one guinea. He had a fine
Holland shirt on but no coat or waistcoat. The informer
supposed that it was some of our officers, by his having
a land compass, but I cannot think any of our officers
would act so absurdly as to go to sea with a land compass.

Sergeant Cunningham, of Capt. Smith's company, In-
forms us that Agnew and Brown before they went away
sent a letter to Frazier, Caldwell's manager, that they chose
rather to go home by land than water and they would have

2o8 Southern History Association.

the benefit of choosing whether to take arms or not,
which, if they went by water, they would be deprived of.

The following intelligence relating to the attack of point
Dulack we received by one Scot, a Carpenter from Halifax,
and now discharged to go home; that Genl. Thompson,
late secretary to the Congress, with Col. Awine and Col.
Allen, of Philadelphia, marched with a detachment, crossed
the river below some of the British troops, supposing to
cut off their retreat (objected to by Col. Allen rather
thinking it prudent to cross above) by which scheme they
were deceived, getting betwixt the fire of the enemy they
engaged on a plain. . After the first or second or fire the
smoke grew so thick that they could not see one another ;
that there were some riflemen that lay on the right wing
that had the advantage of what wind was going and did
much execution — our people retreated — ^the killed on the
regular side said to be 20 men, with a g^eat many wounded ;
that of our people 15 killed 5 wounded ; that Genl. Thomp-
son, Col. Awine \vith 3 or 4 more oflScers and about 200
privates taken prisoners; that they lost their way at re-
treating and could not get to our people under 45 miles,
and being out of provisions (many no shoes) and much
fatigued, were obliged to surrender themselves prisoners ;
that Genl. Thompson was at liberty on parole; the rest
were on board a vessel coming down to this place but got
aground and had not yet got off ; the officers he saw, and
spoke with Genl. Thompson at Three Rivers, as he was
walking the streets ; that Genl. Thompson demanded his
sword after being taken, but Genl. Carlton could not grant
it — our people are retreated with all their troops to St.
Johns, with cannon and baggage. He further informs us
that there are 4 vessels with arms and ammunition arrived
at Philadelphia, from France, sent by the French nobility
in conjunction with two Irish gentlemen. There came with
said vessels a gentleman that has been long a colonel in
the Prussian service. He has entered into the American

Journal of Charles PorterHeld. — Porterfield. 209

service and how commands the American troops in
Canada.

As to the truth of some part of the before mentioned ac-
count we cannot vouch. Concerning the attack he saw
the particulars, being on board a ship in sight of the action
and his account is as follows: our people were in the
woods ; in the morning early the Grenadiers and light in-
fantry first began the attack with some of our people ; after
some time the main body of the British troops drew up
with three field pieces on a plain level piece of ground, and
our troops marched out of the woods in regular order.
They began the fire at about 100 yards distant. But after
the first or second fire they disappeared. There being no
wind to carry off the smoke they continued a heavy fire
for some time. The most damage the enemy sustained
was from some riflemen on the flanks. As to any more
he cannot affirm, there being orders given out immediately
that no persons upon pain of death should give any ac-
count of the action. They marched their troops immediate-
ly off the field of action ; and he was informed by a Cana-
dian employed to bury the dead that there were not more
than 15 of our people wounded and he heard that they
were some days burying their dead and carrying off the
wounded.

Concerning Foster's affair at the Cedars he had made
inquiries up about Three Rivers and no person heard any-
thing of it. Genl. Thompson being reconnoitering after
their retreat into the woods with Col. Awine and his aide
were taken by a party of 8 men. It is further reported that
our people were deceived by the Canadian that was their
pilot ; and most of the prisoners that they took were those
that could not march off, and came in by 4 and 5 as they
were likely to suffer for want.

(Continued.)

SOUTHERN POLITICAL VIEWS, 1865.

Hon. John H. Reagan's Letter to President Johnson.

(Concluded in this Number.)

Aim to Close Sad and Bloody Tragedy.^

I know your Excellency's fixed opinions on this subject,
and therefore do not state the question, and will not dis-
cuss it, with a view to ask a review of them. I am appeal-
ing to your clemency for the adoption of the most humane
and merciful, and, as I hope you may conclude, the most
wise and just mode of closing this sad and bloody tragedy,
on your own view of the law, and am not asking for a legal
decision. The view I have to present on this subject there-
fore is intended to show that, if those in whose behalf I ad-
dress you are legally guilty, the facts and reasons are such
as to show the absence of moral guilt, and therefore to en-
title them to vour merciful consideration.

Original Constitutional Right of Secession.

We assume that the States are older than the Union.
That they were separate sovereignties when, for their com-
mon good, they formed the Union. That the Constitution
was the compact of union, to which the States and peo-
ple were parties. That it was a voluntary compact, en-
tered into for the particular purposes specified in it. That
all the powers not specifically delegated, or necessarily im-
plied to enable the execution of the powers delegated, were
reserved to the States respectively or to the people. That
the States were sovereign as to all the rights and powers not
granted to the United States. That in the formation of the

* Sub-heads have been inserted by the Editor.

Southern Political Views. — ^Reagan. 211

Federal government the distinction was observed between
a voluntary compact, depending on the will and consent of
the parties to it, and a government of force, having unlimit-
ed power and authority. That no power was g^ven the
Federal government to coerce a State by force and power,
or to use the military and naval forces for such a purpose.
That this was not only negatived by the absence of dele-
gated authority, and not by the terms and spirit of the Con-
stitution, but by the rejection of a proposition, made in the
convention which formed the Constitution, to g^ve such
power, and that cases of usurpation of, or encroachment
upon, the reserved right of a State might arise, for which
no other remedy was provided, and that in such cases it
must be the ultimate judge of its own rights and remedies,
and act on its own responsibility. This much as to the
right.

Injection of Slavery into Politics.

Then as to application. We believed that the States were
sovereign as to their right to control and regulate their own
domestic institutions. That no power was given to the
Federal government to interfere with the domestic institu-
tions of a State, or to one or more States to interfere with
the domestic institutions of another State. That as to the
several States slavery was a domestic institution; each hav-
ing the right and power to determine for itself whether it
should or should not exist in it. That the Constitution of
the United States provided that Congress should pass laws
providing for the recapture and rendition of fugitive slaves
escaping from one State into another. That Congress had
passed laws for this purpose. That some of the legisla-
tures of the free States had passed laws nullifying the laws
passed by Congress requiring the rendition of fugitive
slaves, and imposing penalties on those who should attempt,
within their territory, to execute the laws of Congress on
this subject. That a great political party had been organ-

212 Southern History Association.

ized in the free States on the basis of opposition to slavery,
which did not exist in those States, and with which they
had no right to interfere where it did exist. That this party
had succeeded in securing the control of the popular branch
of Congress, and electing a President and Vice President,
on issues purely sectional and hostile to the Southern States,
preparatory to the overthrow of the Constitution and the
destruction of their rights. Civil war had arisen in Kan-
sas Territory over the slavery question. The John Brown

John Brown Raid and its Influences.

raid had been made into the State of Virginia, and his fail-
ure and death caused the tolling of bells in the Northern
cities, the draping of Northern churches in mourning, show-
ing that his wanton and unprovoked attempt to inau-
gurate civil and servile war in the South had very largely
the approval of Northern public sentiment. And a secret
anti-slavery society, of Northern origin, called the "Mystic
Red," had planned extensive arsons, the murder of the
whites, and the running off of large numbers of slaves in
the State of Texas, which was so far executed as to burn
a number of towns, villages, and smaller establishments,
including four county seats. We considered against this
war of aggression there was no remedy in the Union ; and
that the only safety of the Southern States was in with-
drawing from it, and forming a new government friendly
to their rights and institutions, and thus removing all pre-
tense that the Abolitionists were responsible for slavery be-
cause it existed in the government in which they lived.

Secession the Remedy.

To these is to be added the fears which the people of the
South entertained of usurpation and consolidation of unwar-
ranted powers, in the hands of the Federal government, to
enable those of the North to control the slavery question in
the States, secure protection to their own peculiar com-

Southern Political Views. — Reagan. 213

mercial, maritime and industrial interests, at the expense
of the South, and so indirectly to impose undue burdens,
for the support of the government, on the Southern people.
These convictions were very general, and so thorough as
to cause them to act upon the belief in the right of seces-
sion, and to adopt it as the last and only remedy left for
their security.

HisTORicAi, Argument for South.

Whether this doctrine be sound or not the universality of
the belief in it gave them the moral quality of good faith
to their action on it, and furnishes the strongest ground for
mitigating their offenses, if they were in error. And it is
of the greatest consequence to them that this is not a new
doctrine, but it is as old as the Constitution, and was
specially promulgated in the Kentucky resolutions of 1798,
which were drawn by Mr. Jefferson, and in the Virginia
resolutions of 1799, reported by Mr. Madison to the Vir-
ginia legislature. Mr. Jefferson was elected President of
the United States at the next election after the passage of
these resolutions, and was re-elected to a second term ; and
Mr. Madison succeeded him for two terms, the two filling
the highest office in the government, by the choice of the
people for sixteen successive years after the adoption of
these resolutions. And to this may be added that many
State legislatures from that time forward to the present,
running through all the history of the government, have
adopted similar resolutions and affirmed these; that many
State political conventions of the Democratic party habit-
ually adopted and affirmed these resolutions from year to
year; and that the same was done by the National Demo-
cratic conventions, for the nomination of candidates for
President and Vice President, in the years 1852, 1856, and
i860, in two of. which years the American people endorsed
their doctrines by electing their nominees.

214 Southern History Association,

M0RA1.LY Secessionists not Guilty.

Can it be a crime Iqt a man to believe a doctrine so old,
so promulgated and accepted, and believed by men of such
ability and character, and by such numbers of men, for
three quarters of a century? God forbid. Shall men be
imprisoned, or exiled, or hanged, or have their property
confiscated, or be disfranchised, for believing political doc-
trines, and acting on them, which have been the basis of
the creed of the Democratic party during its whole existence
and the profession of which was the test of political ortho-
doxy. I do not mean to say that all of this party were se-
cessionists, or believed in the right of secession; but I do
mean to say that the advocacy of the doctrine of States
rights and strict construction was its chief and distinguish-
ing merit, and gave it what power and influence it had with
the American people. I claim that the Kentucky and Vir-
ginia resolutions and Mr. Madison's report have always
been the standard by which this doctrine has been tested;
and that these maintained the ultimate right of a State, in
case of unwarranted usurpation or agression on its reserved
rights, to be the judge of its rights and the remedies to be
applied, and that it was not bound, in such cases, by the
will or authority of the Federal government; but that the
exercise of this right was to be resorted to only when there
was no other remedy.

Reagan a Union Man.

I repeat that I am not now discussing the legality of this
doctrine, but only endeavoring to show that men might
have believed in it, and acted on it, in all honesty and good
faith, without being morally guilty of crime. For myself I
declare this to have been true. I believed in this doctrine
when I was a decided Union man and was engaged earn-
estly in combating sectionalism in the South as well as sec-
tionalism in the North, as may be fully shown by my

Southern Political Views. — Reagan. 215

speeches in Congress and by my course before the people,
and as you may see by my circular to my constituents in
the spring of 1859, which was published in the National
Intelligencer of Washington City at that time. I men-
tion this that you may know that if I am wrong in this doc-
trine I was so before being involved in these troubles and
without any reference to them.

Gratification of Hate a Wanton Cruelty.

I see that the question is being discussed in the public
prints as to whether it is not necessary for the government,
in vindication of its principles and policy, and to arouse
such terror as to prevent any future rebellion against au-
thority, to impose extreme or at least great penalties on
such persons of prominence in the cause of the Confeder-
acy as may be tried and convicted. If the restoration of the
authority of the government, and the pacification and per-
manent peace of the country, could not be secured without
the infliction of these calamities, then such a policy might
be necessary and proper, without nice enquiry as to whether
the persons to be so punished were more guilty, according
to the views of government, than the general mass of those
who took that side of the struggle. If on the other hand
the authority of the government can be restored, and the
pacification and permanent repose of the country secured,
without the infliction of such penalties, then their infliction
could only gratify the bad passions of vengeance and hate,
and would be unnecessary and wanton cruelty. I need
hardly say to one of your wisdom and experience that good

The Foundation of Sound Statesmanship.

policy and sound statesmanship always rest on reason and
justice as their foundation; never on passion or revenge.
I am not unmindful of the many causes which exist calcu-
lated to stifle the former and to excite the latter. But as

15

2i6 Southern History Association.

the roar of battle dies away, and as the anguish and suffer-
ings of the conflict become softened by the healing balm of
peace and time, these passions will subside. And yourself
and the eminent men associated with you, remembering the
high authority with which you are clothed, and the incal-
culable amount of happiness or of misery which must of
necessity flow, for many ages to come possibly, from the
line of policy you may adopt, will no doubt consider well
which of these shall control your action, and guard against
error on principles so important.

Two Reasons for Punishment.

Such punishment could only be inflicted, in cases like the
present, for two reasons : the one to confine or put out of
the way a person or persons supposed to be dangerous to the
repose of the country; the other to exert a restraining in-
fluence over the conduct of others.

Is either of these now necessary?

No Inducement for Further Resistance.

To this I have to say that, as the armed power of the
Confederacy has ceased to exist, as its civil government is
overthrown, and as all the hope of its people for separate
national existence is at an end, there is no further induce-
ment for a continuance of resistance to the authority of the
government, if the people are allowed the protection of the
Constitution and laws and the enjoyment of their rights. I
believe now, the appeal to arms having been decided against
them, that no further punishments or force is necessary to
induce their return to their allegiance to the government.
The passing current of events attests the truth of this, as
to those who are free from arrest, in what are called the
rebellious States. And the government has the power of
attesting the disposition of those in person.

Southern Political Views. — Reagan. 217

South no Longer Dangerous.

Again, on the first point, as to the necessity for the con-
finement, exile, or execution, of any of those lately resisting
the government because of their being supposed to be dan-
gerous to the repose of the country, I would say, that every
reasonable apprehension on the subject has passed away.
An organized political power which could be employed
against the government has ceased to exist. An army
which might be employed against it does not exist. The
people are weary of war, and completely exhausted of the
means of carrying on a war. They have no arms, no am-
munition, no ordnance, no ordnance stores, since the late
surrender, and no means of obtaining any of these. They
have neither quartermaster nor commission stores, nor the
means of obtaining them. They have no money, nor the
means of raising it. They have despaired of the achieve-
ment of their independence, and desire peace, that they may
attend to the wants of their suffering families. Under such
circumstances what officer or citizen could be considered
dangerous to the peace of the country, or what means could
he control to make him so?

The Guilt, i^ Any, Attaches to All.

On the second point, as to the punishment of prominent
actors in the war for the sake of the restraining influence it
might have on others in the future, I would say, that, in a
struggle for the establishment of a particular house, or
dynasty, or for the maintenance of a throne, or in support
of a usurper, relying on his own power and influence, and
unsupported by the precedent political organization of the
constitutional power of those who were his followers, and
when the main inducement was to sustain that particular
man or family, or representative of the crown, or to sus-
tain a particular person in a usurpation not warranted by a
precedent organic or constitutional act of the people he led.

2i8 Southern History Association.

then the removal of such a leader might put an end to the
cause of war, and might justify, on grounds of policy, his
execution, or exile, or imprisonment. But where a whole
people unite themselves together, by what they believe to
be constitutional acts of political organization, for the main-
tenance of their supposed rights, and for the establishment
of a government for their common benefit, having no refer-
ence to the promotion of the rank or fortunes of any par-
ticular person or persons, and in the course of their pro-
ceedings elect officers from among themselves, if the en-
terprise be criminal, or if the cause fail and place them in
the power of their adversary, then the guilt, or the conse-
quence of failure, as the case may be, attaches alike to all,
and there can be no just reason for selecting one in prefer-
ence to another as an example, or to bear the penalties of
all. I have endeavored to show, in previous paragraphs,
that there was no necessity for the selection of victims for
punishment at all, in order to restore peace and secure the
happiness of the country.

Gravity of the Question.

The fate and future of a whole people and vast country
are now in the hands of the government of which you are
the head. The consequence which must follow whatever
line of policy may be adopted will not stop with them, but
must extend to the whole Union, and must be felt by all,
for good or for evil, for years, perhaps for ages, after the
passions which have been engendered by the contest have
ceased to exist.

Amnesty the Greatest Victory.

In conclusion may I ask your Excellency to consider:
1st. Whether the people of the States lately resisting the
authority of the government are not ready and willing to
renew their allegiance to it, in good faith, without any ne-

Southern Political Views. — Reagan. 219

cessity for increasing the sorrows and sufferings of the
country by the employment of a harsh vindictive policy?

2nd. Whether it is not better to extend amnesty to all
on their doing so?

And 3rd. Whether by doing so you will not sooner and
more perfectly secure the pacification of the country and
the fraternization of the people than in any other mode;
and start all again on the high road to individual prosper-
ity and happiness, and to national glory and honor; and
in so doing secure yourself the consciousness of being a
great public benefactor, and achieve a victory greater than
was ever won by arms, by securing the triumph of reason
over passion, substituting peace for war, restoring to the
country friendship instead of hatred, and substituting re-
pose and happiness for the strife and sorrow which now
cover the land, and so entitle yourself to all the gratitude
and honors your country can bestow?

The Hope o^ Doing Good.

I hope the gravity of the questions herein discussed and
my own situation will sufficiently assure you that I would
not lightly run the risk of offending your sense of propriety
or of being thought presumptuous in sending you this com-
munication. I have been induced to do so by the hope that
I might be able to present some views which would promote
the public good, aid in restoring peace and order, and soften
the sufferings of my unfortunate countrymen, and espec-
ially of such as are in prison and in peril as I am.

Begging your pardon for anything which may seem ob-
trusive or amiss in what I have said, and praying that you
may be guided by divine wisdom in your action, I am

Your Excellency's obedient servant,

John H. Reagan.
(Concluded.)

EARLY QUAKER RECORDS IX VIRGINIA.

[The Association is indebted to Mr. Miles White. Jr., of Balti-
more. Md., for this material. Brackets [ ] with enclosures have
been inserted by him.

The following description has been furnished also through his
efforts:

"Among the original records belonging to Baltimore Yearly
Meeting of Friends, of which I am custodian, none is more fre-
quently consulted than the book containing the earliest records
of Friends in Xansemond and Isle of Wight counties. Va. This is
probably largely due to the fact that Nansemond county was in
early days largely* peopled by the Puritan and the Quaker, and
that the court and land records of this county were years ago de-
stroyed by fire, and therefore any genealogical data relating to its
residents is now eagerly sought after.

"Numerous pages have been in whole or in part cut out and
doubtless much valuable material has thereby been lost, some en-
tries are almost illegible and through constant use this old book
has become so worn that it cannot last much longer if continually
used, and therefore with the permission of the meeting. I have
had the genealogical matter contained therein copied, and through
the courtesy of these Publications now present the same to the
public.

"The original spelling of all names and places has been care-
fully preserved and it will be noticed that the same name is often
spelled differently in different entries.

"In Hotten's List will be found mention of various early Vir-
ginia settlers of the <;ame names as those recorded herein, and In
Neill's Virginia Carolonim mention is made of several of the per-
sons spoken of herein, some of whom held office under the Co-
lonial Government. Dr. Stephen B. Weeks frequently consulted
this book while preparing his Southern Quakers and Slavery, in
which accounts of some of these Friends are given, and in which
also reference is made to other entries than those relating to gene-
alogical matters. These other entries are probably of little general
interest outside the Society of Friends and will not be given
herein. They consist mostly of various letters from George Fox
and from sundry meetings in England to Friends in Virginia:
rules for the government of the meetings: communications from
Isaac Pennington, John Cook, Edward Perkins, Richard Robinson,
Joseph Glaister and other Friends; acknowledgments by various
members of infractions of the rules of the Society: lists of Friends*
sufferings, and settlement of boundaries and other questions at
issue between members.

"The entries in the book begin at both ends, the marriages be-
ing mostly in one part and the births and deaths in the other,
though some of each are found amongst the other class. The en-
tries contained in the part principally devoted to marriages are
given in this article, and those contained in the other part will be

Early Quaker Records in Virginia, 221

given in subsequent ones. Though begun in 1673, the book con-
tains some few entries relating to events that occurred at earlier
dates, and which were doubtless recorded in pursuance of some
action of the meeting, the minutes of which unfortunately have not
been preserved.

^'In addition to the genealogical data, I have given the opening
entry in the book, and the form of marriage certificate spoken
of by George Fox in a letter "sent from Elizabeth river to Friends
at Nansemond in the loth month 1672," in which he directed them
"to keepe a mans meeting once a quarter," and gave instructions
about it. The marriages of which digests are given herein, are
recorded in the same, or nearly similar forms." — ^John C. Thomas.]

"This booke begun in the yeare 1763 by the motion &
order of George ffox the servant of God. — ^Whearein is a
register of th Nativitty of freinds Children according as
their parents did give in in wrighting. — ^heare is allso to
register all freinds Children that shall be borne hearafter
and allso all Marriages & burialls that shall heare after hap-
pen amongst them."

Form of Marriage Certificate.

This "Certifycat is customary amongst ffreinds in all
places in cases of Marriage."

"This is to certefy the truth to all people that A. B. of
iLon : son of R. S. and C. D. of Bris : daughter of J. S.
haveing intentions of mariage according to the ordenance
of God & his Joyning did Lay it before the men & weomans
meeting, before whom their Mariage was propounded, &
then the meeting desired them to waight for a time, and
so they enquireing betwixt the time wheather the man was
free from all other weomen, and shee free from all other
men, so the second time they comeing before the man &
weomans meeting, all things being cleare, a meeting of the
people of God was appointed for that purpose, wheare they
tooke one another in the house of W. L. and in the pres-
ence of God & in the presence of us his people according to
the Law of God & the practis of the holly men of God in
the scriptures of truth and they theatre promising before
God & us his people to live faithfully togeather man &

222 Southern History Association.

wife as longe as they live, according to Gods honorable
Manage, they theare setting both their hands unto it the

day of in the yeare .

and wee are wittneses of the same whose names are
heareunto subscribed."

RECORDS.

Margaret Tabbarer states in a paper sent to the meeting
[probably in the nth mo. 1768] that her daughter [name
not mentioned] had been married to a young man [name
not mentioned] by a Priest, and expresses her sorrow that
she was married that way.

Tho : Hollowell and Alic his wife desire that their tes-
timony be recorded against their childrens [names not
mentioned] unlawful behavior in being married by Priests.

John CoUings & Mary Tooke of ye county of Surry pro-
pounded their marriage before a meeting of Men & women
frends at the house of william Bressies in ye County of
Isleaweight one ye forth day of ye Eleventh month Last
And at a meeting at Tho. Jordans in Chuckatuck in ye
county of Nanzemund they did pubblish their marriage
againe on ye eighth day of the twelfe month following and
were married in the house of John Barnes hir father-in-
law on the fourteenth day of ye twelfe month, 1682.

John Collings,
Marv Tooke.
Witnesses: Saml Newton

John Barnes Andrew Brown

Walter Barklett Will. Hancock

Robt. Lace Denis Reathdon

John Shepard Mary Lacie

Edward Pancoast Jane Barnes

James Johnstone Alice Bartlett

William Goodman Barberv Hooles

Edward Tanner Ann Seward

Early Quaker Records in Virginia. 223

Alice Shepard Jane Tannar

Catheren Ronell Eliz. Hancoke

Letes Lancaster Rebecka Goodman

Robart Jones & Martha Rice of the county of Nanzemun
propounded their marriage before a meeting of menn & wo-
men frends at Henry Wiggses howse in the county of the
Isleaweight on ye seventh day of the fourth month last and
coming before a meeting the second time at Elizabeth Bell-
sons howse in ye county of Nanzemun on ye fift day of this
Instant month they did pubblish their marriage a second
time and were married in his one howse on the tenth day
of ye fift month in the year 1683

Robart Jones
Martha Rice
Witnesses : Fran*^ Mace

Robart Lawrence Henry Hall

Thomas Jordan Daniell Stamper

Edward Perkins David Rice

Thomas HoUowell James Sumner

John Small James Laseter

Will Sanders John Rice

Tho. Page Alee HoUowell

Will Newby Mary Sanders

Tho. Duke Margret Duke

Edmond Belson Eliz. Hall.

On the II day of the 7 Mo 1700 wee understand there
is in the Costidy of Margerett Jordan the elder widdow
to say three freinds Books one being Intituled to the noble
Bareans of these Times the other two being a Book of
Robt Barclayes work & Wm Smiths work they being all
sent out of England from freinds there to freinds heare be-
ing a free Guift bestowed for Generall service heare among
freinds.
the 3 of thie 2 Mo 1702

And Account that freinds belonging to nansemond meet-
ing Gives of A meeting house built by them in the southern

224

Southern History Association.

branch of nansemond River standing on a spot of ground
belonging to Levin Bufkin Plantation which meeting
house is 20 foot in length & 20 foot in width & the Inside
seled with Planks allso the floor laid with Plank & fitted
with formes and seates the building & fitting the above
sd house besides nailes Cost

3868 lb Tobb.
Given By the members of the above sd meeting to defray
the charges of the above sd meeting house as followeth

Given by some of
the above sd mem-
bers of the meeting
nailes of all sortes
for the building the
house besides the To-
bacco given by them.

Pr Robt Jordan

580

John Mardah

550

Ben. Small

520

Jno Porter

500

Nathan Newby

500

Jno Hollowell

350

Ricd Hopkins

350

Matt Small

250

Elizab Mace

100

Moses Hall

350

In all 3:9:50
Edmond Belson the sonn of Elizabeth Belson of Nanze-
mun And Mary Crew the daughter of Mary Tooke of the
Isleaweight county propounded their marriage before a
meeting of frends men & women at the house of William
Clarkes in Pagon Creeke on the 13th day of the 9 moth Last
and coming before the meeting the second time at Richard
Ratlife's howse one the Eleventh day of this Instant
month they did publish their marriage again and were mar-
ried in the house of his mother on the 13th day of the loth.
month 1684

Witnesses :

Mother Elizabeth Belson

Mother Mary Tooke

Edmond : Belson
Mary : Crew

Tho. Hodges

John Copland

Samuell Newton

Early Quaker Records in Virginia.

225

James Tooke
Rodger Newham
Tho. Hollowell
Willm Newby
John Scott
Richard Ratliff
William Outeland
William Granbery
Robart Peelle
Tho. Jordan Junior
Levin Bufkin
Tho. Jordan
Robart Rowse

John More
John Jordan
Allis Hollowell
Margret Jordan
Elizabeth Scott
Elizabeth Ratliff
Elizabeth Jordan
Elizabeth Hollowell
Mary Sanders
Elizabeth Ratliff yongr
Christian Outeland
Alice Hollowell
Elizabeth Copland

WiU Sanders

John Scott the sonn of William Scott of Chucatuck in the
county of Nanzemun and Elizabeth Belson the daughter
of Elizabeth Belson of the county aforesaid did propound
their marriage before a meeting of men and women frends
in Elizabeth Belsons howse aforesaid on ye eaight day of
the forth Month Last, and coming before the meeting a
second time at Thomas Jordans howse in Chucatuck did
publish their marriage againe on the 7th seventh day of ye
seventh Month last and were married in the house of his
mother on the 19th day of the 8th month in the year 1682

John Scott

Witnesses :

Father William Scott, Eldei

Mother Elizabeth Belson

Bror Edmond Belson

Bror William Scott, Jun

Thomas Goodwin

Robt Peele

Isaac Rickes

John Chilcott

John More

Elizabeth : Belson
Joseph Hollowell
Robt Laurence Elder
Tho: Jordan Elder
Joseph Copland
Rich: Ratliff
Will Outeland
Robt Jones
Will: Sanders
Edmund Godwin
Tho: Jordan

226 Southern History Associatiofi.

Rich Buxton EHz Copland

John Copland Katheren Rickes

Henry Hacly EHz: Jordan

Eliz: Scott Eliz: Ratliff

Margret Jordan Mary Hodges

John Jordan the son of Thomas Jordan of Chuckatuck in
ye county of Nanzemund and Margaret Burgh of ye same
place did publish their marriage at a meeting of friends
both men and women at Richard Ratliffs howse in ye Isle-
aweight county on ye : 8th day of the tenth month last And
coming before ye meeting ye second time at William Sand-
erses howse in ye county aforesaid they did publish their
marriage againe one the twelft day of ye Eleventh month
last and were married in ye house of his father on ye Ninth
day of ye twelfe month in ye year: 1688.

John Jordan
Margaret Burgh
father Tho: Jordan Elizabeth Godwin

Mother Margaret Jordan Abagall Brassewr ante
ouncele John Brassere Elizabeth Copland

Brother Tho Jordan Junr Elizabeth Woory
Brother Robert Jordan Elizabeth Jordan, sister

John Copland Margaret Davis, ante

Tho Godwin Eliz : Ratliff, Elder

Rich: Ratliff Sara: Sanbume

Hen: Hackley Eliz: Newbye

Will: Newbye Mary Bryan

ouncle James Davis Eliz: Bradley

Robt Jones Johe Laurence

Tho: Page Dorithy Newbye

Leaven Bufkin Christian Jordan sister

Joseph Jordan Eliz Ratliff : yongr

Robart Jordan the son of Tho : Jordan of Chucatuck in ye
county of Nanzemund and Christian: Oudeland ye daugh-
ter of Tho : Taberer of the Isleaweight county did publish
their marriage at a meeting of men & women friends at

Early Quaker Records in Virginia, 227

William Sanders his howse ye county aforesd on ye twelft
day of ye Eleventh month last past And coming before ye
meeting the second time in his fathers house they did pub-
lish their marriage againe on ye ninth day of this Instant
month and were married in the house of his father on this
Ninth day of ye twelft month in ye yeare 1687.

Robart: Jordan
Christian: Oudeland
father Tho: Jordan Abagall Brassewr ante

Mother Margaret Jordan Elizabeth Copland

ouncle John Brassewr Elizabeth Woory

Brother Tho: Jordan, Junn Elizabeth Jordan, sister
Tho: Godwin Margaret Davis, ante

ouncle James Davis Eliz : RatliflF, Elder

Brother John Jordan Sara Sanbum

John Copland Eliz: Newbye

Rich: Ratliff Mary Bryan

Leaven Bufkin Eliz: Bradley

Hen: Hackley Jone Laurence

Will: Newbye Christian Jordan, sister

Robt. Jones ^dorrithy Newbye

Tho Page Eliz: Ratliff, younger

Eliz: Godwin

Robard Jordan & his wife Christians daughters berth
day & yeare

Christian Jordan the daughter of the above said was
borne the 23 day of the first month in ye year 1689

And Christian Jordan ye wife of Robar Jordan died ye
26 of ye 6 mo 89

James Jordan, the sonn of Thomas Jordan of Chucka-
tuck in ye County of Nanzemund and Elizabeth Ratliff the
daughter of Richard Ratliff of Isleaweight county did pro-
pound their marriage before a meeting of men and women
friends in William Sanders his howse in Nanzemund on ye
1 2th day of ye Eleventh month in 1687 ^^^ coming before
the meeting the second time in his fathers house they did

228

Southern History Associaiioii.

publish their marriage againe on ye 9th day ye 12 month
next after ye date above sd and were married at John Cop-
lands howse on the 29th dav of the 3 month In ye yeare
1688.

fathers Tho: Jordan

&
mothers Margaret Jordan
Rich RatHff
Eliz: Ratliff
John Copland
Eliz. Copland
Tho Jordan Jun
John Jordan
Robart Jordan
James Davis
John Neivell
James Jordan
Joseph Copland
Tho: Godwin
Joseph Woory
Tho. Taberer
John Scott
Will : Wilkison
Edmond Belson
Thomas Page
Tho: Tooke
James Jordan, Seinr

James Jordan
Elizabeth Ratliff

Edmond Godwin
Tho: Da\'is: cuzon
John Xeivell: cuzon
John Campbell
Joseph Jordan
Rich Ratliff, Junr
Daniell Accers
Elizabeth Godwin, Senr
Eliz: Neivell
Marg^et Davis
Eliz : Jordan
Christian Jordan
Marg^et Jordan
Eliz. Copland
Sara Wilkeson
Ann Cary
Eliz : Scott
Sara Sanburn
Sara Ratliff
Eliz Campbell

James Jordan & his wife Elizabeth theire childrens
berths Recorded

Elizabeth ye daughter of ye afore sd James & Elizabeth
his wife was borne on the

Early Quaker Records in Virginia.

229

James Jordan ye sonn of ye afore sd James & Elizabeth
was borne

And Elizabeth Jordan wife of ye Afore sd James Jordan
died ye Laste of : 6 moth 1695

Leaven Bufkin & Dorrithy Newby The Daughter of
William Newby of Nanzemund did propound their mar-
riage before a meeting of friends men & women at Tho :
Jordans howse in Chucatuck on ye 9th day of ye 12 moth
Last and coming before the meeting the second time in
Isaac Reeks howse they did publish their marriage againe
on ye 12th day of this month and were married in his own
house on the seventeenth day of ye second month 1688.

Leaven Bufkin

Witnesses :
Robart Willson
Nathan Newby
Gabrell Newby
John Scott
Johnathan Newby
Edmond Belson
Tho : Duke

John Small
Marke Alsbury
Robard Jones
frances Mace
John Keeton
Andrew Ross
John Small Junir
Izabell Newby
Eliz Jordan

Dorrithy Newby
Alee Hollowell
Ann Wilson
Margret Jordan
Eliz Scott
Ann Small
Eliz Ratliff
Martha Jones
Margret Duke
Mary Sanders
Mary Keeton
Ann Hacly

Rich : Ratliff

Christopher Gewin Eliz : Newby

Isaac Reecks Eliz: Copland

Leven Bufkin the sonn of the above-Sd Leven Bufkin &
Dorrithy his wife was born the Eight day of the tv^elfe
month in ye yeare — 1688 —

Henry Hollowell of Elizabeth River & Elizabeth Scott
of Nanzemund county did propound their marriage at a
meeting of men & women freinds at the howse of Thomas
Tookes on the 9th day of the first month Last and at a
meeting at Isaac Reecks the 13th day of this Instant thay

230 Southern History Association.

published there Marriage ye second time and were married
in his house on the 20th day of the 2 month : 1693

Henry : HoUowell
EUzabeth Scott
Witnesses: John Evans Thomas Jordan

Nathan Newby William Scott Margaret Jordan

John Small Robart Jordan Mary Jordan

Benjamine Small Henry Hackly Sara Ratliff

John Mackwilliams Thomas Duke Elizabeth Newby

Isaac Reekesis Robart Mountgomry Dorrithy Bufkin

John Harris & Elizabeth Church of Isleaweight county
did propound their marriage at a meeting of men & women
freinds in Isaac Reekesis howse on ye Eleventh of this sec-
ond month last and coming before the meeting ye second
time in Henry Wiggs howse of ye county afore sd ihey did
publish there manage againe on ye 13th day of the fourth
month and ther tooke one another in Marriage on this thir-
teenth day of ye forth month in ye year : 1689 —

John Harris
Elizabeth Church
Tho : Harris Walter Barklet Tho Jordan

John: Morry William Cooke Mary Tooke

John Graue Tho Proode Eliz Morry

Tho: Tooke Peeter Greefes Sara Greefes

Tho : Page Henry Wiggs Jane Cooke

Edmond Prime Isaac Rickesis

John Small the sonn of John Small of Nanzemund And
Alee Hollowell the Daughter of Alee Hollowell of Eliza-
beth River County did publish their marriage before a
meeting of men & women frends in Mary Sanderses howse
in Nanzemund on the tenth day of the Eleventh month last
And coming before the meeting the second time in Thomas
Jordans howse in Chucatuck they did publish their mar-
lage againe on the fourteenth of this twelfe month and

Early Quaker Records in Virginia.

231

were married in hir Mothers howse on this 25 day of ye
I2th month in ye yeare 1688.

John Small
Alee HoUowell
Tho Hodges Tho : Jordan
Edmond Belson Sarah Howard
Tho: Page Anie Small

Henry Hackly Martha Jones
Tho. Duke Eliz : Newby

Robt Jones Mary Sanders
fran Mace Margaret Jordan

far John Small
mor Alee Hollowell
bror Joseph Hollowell
bror Henry Hollowell
bror Nathan Newby
bror John Hollowell
bror Benja Small

Nathan Newby the sonn of William Newby of Nanze-
mund County & Elizabeth Hollowell ye daughter of alee
Hollowell of Elizabeth River did publish their Marriage at
a meeting of men & women frends at Daniell Sanburns
howse on the thirteenth day of ye Eaight month of this
date and coming before the meeting the second time at
William Cookes in Isleaweight county they did publish
there Marriage againe on the tenth day of the ninth after
and were married in hir Mothers house on this thirteenth
day of the tenth month in the yeare — 1687 —

Nathan Newby
Elizabeth Hollowell
William Newby Izabell Newby

Gabrell Newby Alee Hollowell

John Hollowell Dorrithy Newby

Thomas Page Elizabeth Scott

John Copland Martha Jones

ffrances Mace Ann Hackly

John Scott Margret Duke

Robart Jones Elizabeth Copland

Henry Hacly

(To be continued.)

16

WILLIAM MURRELL,
AN OLD TIME MERCHANT IN SOUTH CAROLINA.

By Kate Furman.

[With regard to the collection and the author, Miss Furman writes
as follows:

"Privateer, South Carolina,
February ^th, 1^2.
"Mr. Colyer Meriwether.

Dear Sir: In reply to yours of the first respecting the letters of
'An old Merchant' — though of great interest and value, I do not think
these letters could be edited to advantage : they are entirely on mat-
ters of business with only occasional digressions which throw light
on the men and matters of the times, and these I have quoted fully.
The writer seems to have been a man of great exactitude and kept
copies of his business communications — the heavy leather bound vol-
ume of these copies, together with three bulky ledgers and a number
of memorandum books have survived the vicissitudes of fire, war and
family disruption.

"The letters are for the most part addressed to: Messrs. Cantey,
Henry & Co., Thos. Hooper, Edward Mortimer & Co., Wm. Marshall
& Co., Vanderhorst & Co. — all merchants in Charleston, also to Mr.
Jesse Sharpless of Philadelphia, to General Sumter and several
others.

"Should you publish my sketch please add this as a footnote :

"Wm. Murrell, mentioned in a sketch of that family, given in the

guarterly of the Southern History Association for "Jan., 1898, pp.
.-85, was born in Gouchland county, Va., in 1746, and died in
Sumter, S. C, far in the next century. He was a captain in the
War of the Revolution, and always a man of influence and repute.
The fragment of his correspondence here quoted from runs
through ten years, beginning in April, I795-"]

At the close of the War of the Revolution, the forgotten
hamlet of Statesburgh narrowly missed being chosen the
capital of South Carolina. It was then an aristocratic little
borough, nestling in the beautiful High Hills of Santee. The
hills retain much of their former beauty, but a few ram-
shackle houses, and graves, overrun with ivy and peri-
winkle, are all that is left of the town.

I have before me some of the letters of the village store-
keeper to his Charleston factors and others, written more

An Old Time Merchant in South Carolina. — Furman. 233

than a hundred years ago and giving incidentally an insight
into the ways of the times. Everything was then brought
from England in vessels belonging to the city merchants,
and supplied to the country storekeepers by means of the
farmers' wagons, returning after carrying down loads of
indigo and tobacco. When the water in the little river was
high enough, heavy articles came by boats.

Our merchant, erst-while soldier, was the only one of his
kind between Camden and the sea and he endeavored to keep
whatever the rural population might call for. The people
were then infatuated with the culture of indigo as they af-
terwards became of cotton and the stereotyped agricultural
complaints of bad seasons, poor crops and hard times were
heard as often then as now.

In the first letter he wails : "God knows how I will come
out with you this winter. There being no sale for indigo
for some time past, money comes in vastly slow, so that I
am altogether at a loss to judge of what may be my success
in collecting. There never was perhaps so great a quantity
of indigo made in my neighborhood before, but the weather
being unfavorable for curing it, a considerable portion turns
out to be inferior. With this the planters were obliged to
repair the ravages of a desperate disorder which has de-
prived them of the greater part of their work beasts."
Nevertheless, he still buys: "Whatever may be the fate of
indigo I have been induced to purchase more, say about 7
or 8oo!b., which I shall take the earliest opportunity of
sending to you to take its chances with that already sent."
Afterwards he writes : "I have cause to be thankful that
my indigo sent to New York is spared by the late fire in
that city ; yet that the sale of it may be facilitated by the
destruction of a quantity belonging to others is to me a
kind of dreadful consolation." That this consolation was
denied him we infer sometime later from: "The rum is
vastly high for people to drink when Indigo sells so low."

The names of the articles he orders read strangely to us

23+ StmthaT^ -rsojry jLz^cuirjm.

new. He ieiis nmch Ji x dcxh railed Hammnns. aLs*^ <Z>zna-
btirzs and r'ains. "vindi 'jisv ippears x- have been ihe stuff
in which ±e piancErs ir*s=ed rieir siaves. He regrets it
must •nrifcnriy '^e :£ "zie seccnd roalirr. "the reascti to you
Trill ancear ibvicus. a:? 3icst: 21 die pianiyrs think thev have
paid rie iebc riey :we their serrarrns when they give xhem
a suit ^cd :r !jati and the iiffersnce •:£ orice thev make
an :c;eci.'' 'Black Sditin Ptjicne: '-S vastly in demand for
ladies" bcnnec- and -^Jrani Hjigiish Persian, suitable for
Ladies \'ales/* 'Jne iczen "Almanachs** and two dozen
Fenring's SpeHin:^ Becks cjncribctB to the mental support
ci the ocmnrcnity. while rerrvian Bark. JaZop, Bateman's
Drcps. Glauber" s Salts and Tartar Emetic sustain it physic-
ally.

He begs that the "six handy sitting chairs will be sent
up by Wm. Gate's waggpc" also "a number of articles are
much wante-i — the articie ot a Din has not been to be had
for weeks and sizable needles are not to be found here."
This, with the subsequent items : "*Mr. Luckey was so un-
lucky as to arrive a: a late hour last night with the con-
tents of the trunk perfectly wet. the waters being up in
Jack's creek" and "I wish a barrel of good sugrar cou'd
have been sent me as the Spanish sugar last sent has some
Diabolical smell." give us an idea of the inconveniences
of those davs.

Mr. Coffee, of the \\'axaws, brings up to him a "parcel"
of English Cheese, concerning which he writes: *'it's well
the quantity is small, as few people here can indulge them-
selves with cheese that cost over 6 or "d, that being the
price the best countr>- made sells at — the Depredations of the
Rats and the time it will lav on hand will I fear rield more
trouble to me than profit to you." A month later we are
told: "The Cheese sent me will not sell under the present
Dq)ravity of Taste and Scarcity of Cash, it being the uni-
versal cry that 'country made is much better' — will it not be
Jiettcr, by way of doing business in some fashion to pack

An Old Time Merchant in South Carolina. — Furman. 235

it up and send it back again?'* This suspicion of humor
is borne out in the following: "I think the approaching
season not very favorable to the sale of Woolen Caps, unless
I can shew their utility as a means by which the Violent
party spirit afloat in the country can be sweated out — at all
events they cost but little and shou'd they be found of no
other use I can make presents of them to Deserving Negros."

Of the rats we hear further : "I find myself devoured with
Rats and know not how to be rid of them — am told Spanish
Flys may be given them with great success — will thank you
to give me some information on the subject, and to send
such a quantity as will do the business."

"My neighbor, Mr. Wm. Hampton, will call for the things
I ordered and you will add thereto 2Slbs. hair powder and
I doz. Pots of pomatum for the fine people in this village, in
which we abovind." We are not to be led to think the writer
indifferent to his personal belongings for such memoranda
are scattered through the letters as: "Dressing Case and
Good razor strop for self," and "will thank you to add 2 yds.
S. fine brod cloth (Lawyers Gray) and as much black satti-
nett as will make a Waistcoat and Breeches with suitable
black trimmings for the whole." "I wish a black Hatt and
think with you it is cheaper to have a Beaver Hatt made by
Mr. Ker on two accounts — I expect it to be much better than
those from the shops and would wish to pay my money to a
man whose family I have always felt an interest for, and
shall be glad to know from you what their circumstances are
and how Mr. K. comes on in the world."

"My late illness prevented my seeing you in town as I in-
tended last month, and the effects of it in my joints will, I
fear, prevent my starting till it is too hot, — in this case I
shall suffer greatly for the want of shoes. Will therefore
thank you to apply to young Mr. Gourley (who I am told
carries on the business and no doubt has my measure) for
two pair to be made Directly to come up by Mr. McCoy,
who starts to town on Monday next, and desire him not to

236 Southern History Association.

make them with so narrow a Toe as formerly." This
theme is continued during the ensuing summer "I am ap-
prehensive it may be sometime before I can engage a wag-
gon to bring up anything for me as it appears the back
country people are alarmed with a report of Infictious Dis-
orders Raging in your city — ^this circumstance will I fear
affect me much with regard to shoes being nearly barefoot,
those sent me before being entirely too tight. Must there-
fore beg the fav' of your taking the first occasion of send-
ing me some by any person coming this way." He was a
man of uncommon stature, so his hose must be the largest
made. "I will thank you to send with the rest of my or-
der 3J yds. dark col** Casimere for Small Clothes for my-
self with 2i yds. S. fine b** cloth of such color as you think
suitable — let it be full J or it will not cut me a coat, also a
hand Bellows and a small decent hat or bonnet for my
daughter, nine years old."

I confess an immediate interest in the wearer of the "de-
cent bonnet" for she was in her old age the friend of my
childhood. She was evidently the apple of that father's eye
who described himself as "an old widower." He takes as
much thought of her bonnets and gowns as a mother could,
and such gauds as earrings, lockets and ribbons are lavished
upon her. "My little daughter has a claim upon me for an
Alliblaster (or Wax) Baby, which she prefers Naked that it
may be dressed to her own taste." She wishes half a yard
of "working canvass" and it must be procured at once and
sent by the Mail rider. Nor are her social graces neglect-
ed— "too pair of Morocco Slippers must be sent immedi-
ately, she being in present need of shoes in which to attend
her Dancing Master."

About this time our old gentleman has "an indisposition
which had well neigh carried me off. It is with Gratitude
I find my self so far on the recovery as to be able to address
you once more, but with what Correctness, I can't promise
as I find my senses much impaired," and later "I hope to

An Old Time Merchant in South Carolina. — Furman. 237

be about soon as the progress of amendment in my leg
warrants the hope. I am truly unfortunate, being anxious
to keep up and do business (for which there is g^eat occa-
sion) but am reduced to the necessity of giving all the
relief possible by sitting, which is an awkward situation for
one whose business requires his utmost Diligence." This
low state of health produces a corresponding frame of
mind. "There is scarce an article of Mourning in the
place which the season of the year is like to produce some
deaths — ^perhaps my own. As Isreal Davis is down from
N. C. with his waggon and will be detained by the inspec-
tion and disposal of his tobacco (which constitutes his load)
you may forward by him i Pr good bd cloth, i Pr blk. Bom-
bazine. I Pr Italien Crape, i doz blk Tiffany handkfs, and
I doz blk silk ladies gloves."

In the summer of 1796 is this interesting mention : "At-
temps are making among my neighbors at the cultivation
of Cotton and Pinders — ^yet the generality of them are in
great doubt how far either of them would conpensate for
the trouble."

Until this date cotton in that part of the country had
not advanced beyond the dignity of a garden plant. The
kind cultivated was the black seed, or Sea island and the
seed were all removed by hand. My old friend told me
she remembered at General Sumter's all the little negroes
would be gathered together in the long winter evenings
and put at the work, Mrs. Sumter in their midst, and pick-
ing more than any two of them, though one of her hands
was crippled and almost useless. The pickaninnies too
small to be trusted with the precious staple carried round
the gourds that received the seed.

A year afterwards we read : "I send you a fair sample
of Cotton cleaned in a Saw Gin in my neighborhood, which
ril thank you to examine an give your opinion on — one
request I wou'd make of you is that when you shew it to
any of your brethren in the City, you do not let them know

238 Southern History Association.

it was cleaned with a Saw Machine, as I am told, the very
sight of cotton which they know to be cleaned in this way
wou'd throw them into the Spasms — rather let them sup-
pose it nicely hand-picked and then half carded." Two
weeks later : "Am sorry to find the Sample of Cotton sent
you does not go down with your friends of the City, but
hope they will in time lose those prejudices. By the first
conveyance you will receive a small bag of Cotton from
which the sample sent you was taken — this is to be shipped
for Mrs. Huger to an acquaintance in England who is con-
cerned in Cotton Manufactories & by whom it is expected
a thorough trial can be made. Should it obtain the char-
acter I'm inclined to think it deserves it will free the plant-
ers in this part of the country from all their difficulties."
A well grounded apprehension. Cotton rapidly grew in
importance and the writer lived to see it ushered upon its
long reign, a fully crowned king.

The consequence of indigo diminished in proportion ; it
is last mentioned in this wise: "Am glad to learn there
is room to hope for the Ultimate recovery of my outstand-
ing debts in New York, as my losses, independent of that,
on the Accursed Article have been quite Sufficient." Our
old friend is also much troubled by his debtors, running
away to the "Spanish Territories beyond the Mississippi ;"
and he laments that, then as now "Young Gentlemen are
apt to let Cash slip through their Fingers."

He also exercised the functions of Magistrate and post-
master. In the former capacity having much to do with
the recovery of pay due to soldiers of the Continental
Army, as numerous letters attest written to Mr. Jesse
Sharpless of Philadelphia, and to General Sumter when In
that city attending the sessions of Congress. He was deep-
ly tried by dilatoriness in high places, hence : "the real
need these men are in and the Clamors they make from a
want of knowledge of the difficulties attending the recov-
ery of their money at such a distance, together with a per-

An Old Time Merchant in South Carolina, — Furman. 239

suasion that I have long since got it and applied it to my
own uses, makes my situation very Disagreeable/'

The mail only came once in four days, but the postmas-
tership had its trials, too: "The post rider has just ar^
rived without the mail — the cause of this, he says, was the
negligence of the Gentleman in the post office of your City.
The failure of Conveyance from this till the loth instant
might not be of such vast importance to most Individuals,
if the Portmantua was Sufficient to admit all the packets
at that time, but this not being the case g^eat confusion
may be apprehended for some time. I am not inclined to
a hasty censure of the Gentlemen in your post office but
am sorry to know that many complaints are made against
them as being idle, inattentive & insolent — perhaps this
may be too frequently the case with hands employed in an
office of that kind who have an Eye to little else than their
own Amusement." As the trouble continues he waxes
more severe: "I am not acquainted with the people of
your post office therefore wou'd not wish to pass a general
censure, but think there is Some One in it who Ought to be
out, as frequent occurrences lead me to believe the business
of it much neglected — a late-post-bill accompanying the
packet for this place persuades me that the manager at
the time cou'd not have been Very Sober."

The last of the letters were to the Revds. Jacob Van
Vleck & Andrew Benade, of the Moravian school at Beth-
lehem, Pa., where he sent his daughter, wishing her "to be
instructed in all the branches of Female education taught,
or that she may be capable of receiving." The little maid
set sail for New York in the "brig Anne Maria, Capt. Cop,"
and remained three years without seeing her old father.
She dutifully tended his declining years and herself lived
to be an aged woman, reviving during the last war her girl-
ish accomplishment of spinning — knitting the thread into
socks for her fighting grandsons. One of them confided to
me that he could not bear to wear them as she persisted in

240 Southern History Association.

fashioning them to the gigantic proportions required by
her father, and the heels hanging out at the back of his
shoes never failed to bring contumely on their wearer.

THE SPANIARDS IN THE SOUTH AND SOUTH-

WEST.^

By Stephen B. Weeks.^

The beginnings of the United States are in New Mexico
and Florida, yet New Mexico is perhaps the most un-
American of any part of the Union to-day. Of the States
that have come to the Union from territory originally con-
quered by the Spaniard California is thoroughly Amer-
ican ; Arizona is entering upon a stage of development and
growth but New Mexico is just beginning to throw off the
lethargy of maiiana. And yet our European plant first
takes root there, although as descendants of the world con-
quering race we are accustomed to look for the beginnings
of the America of to-day to Raleigh's attempt at settlement

* The Spanish Settlements within the present limits of the United
States. 1513-1561. By WooHbury Lowery, with maps. G .P. Put-
nam's Sons, New York and London. The Knickerbocker Press,
1901. 8vo., pp. xii.+5i5. 2 illus. 2 maps. Cloth, $2.50.

Historia popular de Nuevo Mexico desde su descubrimiento
hasta la actualidad. Por Francisco De Thoma. New York, Cin-
cinnati, Chicago. American Book Company. Copyright 1896.
i2mo., pp. 185. Cloth, 75 cents.

Report of the Governor of New Mexico to the Secretary of the
Interior, 1901. Washington: Gov. Printing Office. 1901. 8vo.,
pp. yii.-|-546. Many illus., maps.

Climatology and mineral springs of New Mexico— health and
pleasure resorts. Published by the New Mexico Bureau of Im-
migration, under the Direction of the Secretary. Santa Fe N.
M.: New Mexican Printing Company, 1900. 8vo., pp. 100. Many
illus.

Memoirs of James J. Webb, Merchant in Santa Fe, N. M., 1844.
Typewritten copy preserved in New Mexico Historical Society,
Santa Fe, N. ML. Q., pp. 4+210.

The Works of Hubert Howe Bancroft, Volume XVII. History
of Arizona and New Mexico, 1530-1888. San Francisco: The His-
tory Company, Publishers, 1889. 8vo., pp. xxxviii.+829. Maps.

The Coronado Expedition, 1540-1542, by George Parker Winship.
Fourteenth annual report of the Bureau of Ethnology, 1892-93.
Washington: Gov't. Printiivg Office, 1896. Q., pp. 32^13. Many
illus. and maps.

* Santa Fe, New Mexico.

242 Southern History Association.

on Roanoke Island and to the more successful attempt of
John Smith at Jamestown. But when Smith was still treat-
ing with Powhatan for corn to save his starving colony,
New Mexico could boast a written history for Caspar Vil-
lagra*s Historia de la Nuczfa Mexico was published at Alcala
in 1610.

Not only did Spanish enterprise give us a new world in
the isth century but Spanish valor in the i6th explored
and, to a limited extent, exploited that world in the inter-
est of the then great world power. To-day that power is
only a memory in the vast dominions which once owned
her sway. She possesses not a foot of soil; but the re-
ligion of the^ Southwest is hers ; the international and in-
tertribal language is hers ; she has even pushed the native
American from the hills and mountains; she has not let
him do what he has been allowed to do in so many places
in the East ; he does not have here the poor boon of writ-
ing his hopes, his fears, his life on the face of nature.
Spain, while allowing him to cultivate the soil, did not per-
mit him to give names to natural objects ; she has written
the very face of nature full of names that recall the times
and the power of the great empire of Philip II. In Santa
Fe itself, the heart of the old Spanish life in the United
States to-day, the old church of San Miguel, contemporary
perhaps with the landing of the Puritans, the adobe dwelling
just across De Vargas street from the church, and the palace
of the viceroys, both practically as old as the church, are
mute witnesses of a power that has passed.

The Indian natives, like the negroes of the South, when
they first came in contact with the Spaniards, took or re-
ceived in baptism the names of their masters ; but this is
not all, no such mixture of blood is found in the East as
occurs in New Mexico, for neither the Pueblo Indian nor
the Mexican may be counted a full blood to-day; to a
large extent each is Indian or Mexican as circumstances

The Spaniards in the South and Southwest. — ^Weeks. 243

favor. For this reason it is fairly accurate to say that most
New Mexican natives, Indian and Mexican alike, recall
not only the names but in many cases the blood of the con-
quistadors. What a wealth of historical association in the
names of Archuleta, Perez, Francisco, Garcia, Gonzales,
Gutierrez, Herrera, Jaramillo, Lopez, Martin, Martinez,
Gomez, Naranjo, Nufiez, Reyes, Rio, Rodriguez, Romero,
Sanchez, Vaca, Velarde, Espinosa, and those of the blessed
Juan de la Cruz, Jose Ignacio Bemal, Padilla, and other
missionaries whose names I find borne by Indian children
near me as I write.

Nor were the conquistadors of New Mexico men of
mean repute in their own land. Says De Thoma in his
Historia Popular de Nuevo Mexico (pp. 142-143) : "A noble
race was that which settled New Mexico, for during the
first centuries which followed the conquest only men of
pure blood were allowed to emigrate* from Spain to the
provinces beyond sea. All the officials of Coronado and
Ofiate were hidalgos, and a Spanish hidalgo of that age
was of a line more noble and more ancient than the proud-
est English lord of to-day. They were the descendants of
the Goths who from the mountains of Galicia and Estre-
madura re-conquered Spain step by step until they hurled
the last Moorish monarch from the throne of Grenada.

"The life of these settlers, their whole existence, was an
uninterrupted struggle with adversity; far from all aid,
from all foreign assistance, reduced to what their farms
would produce, exposed every moment to attacks of bar-
barous Indians, the men to death and the women and chil-
dren to a fate a thousand times worse than death,, slavery
among savages, they well earned what they received from
the king. Just pride should the sons of New Mexico take
in having for ancestors men with such name and fame as
these."

This sounds very well on paper. It may have all been
true of the conquistadors, but when you run up against

244 Southern History Association.

the "real thing" in the Southwest to-day ! The New Mex-
ican has a right to be proud of his descent from the con-
quistadors, but would they be proud of their descendants ?
The native New Mexican of Spanish descent, known as
Mexicans as contra-distinguished from "los Americanos"
and "los Indios," poor as Lazarus, polite as a prince and
treacherous as a pirate, has seemingly surrendered his
pride of rank and character to the hardships so eloquently
depicted by De Thoma. With the coming of the
Americans his lot has been made harder still for
the life of New Mexico depends on irrigation and the
white man (in local parlance only Americans are "white")
has stolen the water rights ; he has dammed up the streams
and is making life for both Mexicans and Indians more
and more difficult. And all this is done despite the fact
that under the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo those natives
taken over with the conquered territory were guaranteed
all the rights and privileges that they enjoyed under the
Mexican Government.

The Report of M. A. Otero, governor of New Mexico, to
the Secretary of the Interior deals mainly with administra-
tive details. It contains reports of governmental bureaux
and offices, territorial and federal. There are many illus-
trations ; many of them deal with scenic and industrial mat-
ters but a few are historical in character. Much space is
given to the question of statehood and climate is also con-
sidered. To the eastern health seeker New Mexico is an
unknown world. She has failed to a large extent to adver-
tise her wonderful and unrivalled resources, but a begin-
ning has been made in Climate is Fate, a little book issued
by the Bureau of Immigration, which shows with many il-
lustrations the unequalled advantages of New Mexico for
all persons suffering with pulmonary troubles. While the
citizen of the East shivers bv the fireside or shuts himself
in doors to escape excessive rain or excessive heat the
New Mexican sleeps joyously in the sunshine. Colorado

The Spaniards in the South and Southwest. — ^Weeks. 245

is too cold; parts of Arizona are too low and too hot;
California is too damp. The consensus of opinion of the
medical experts of the world 'is that the almost perpetual
sunshine,^ the low dew point, the small rain fall, averaging
not more than ten inches per year, the rarity and dryness
of the air, the presence of much ozone in the air and its
great antiseptic properties, and the elevation, varying
from 3,000 to 10,000 feet, according to location, altogether
render New Mexico the most desirable place in the world
for consumptives.

The Memoirs of James Josiah Webb are preserved in a
typewritten copy in the New Mexico Historical Society.
The author was born in Warren, Conn., in 1818. He had
a varied business career in New Jersey, Savannah, New
Orleans and St. Louis and started on his first venture
across the prairies to Santa Fe in 1844. There he formed
a partnership with the Hon. William S. Meservy, an old
Santa Fe merchant, and carried on a successful business.
Meservy, retiring in 1853, was succeeded by John M.
Kingsbury, of Boston, and the business of the firm was
continued until 1859, when Webb returned to Connecticut
where he became a farmer. He died there in 1889.

The Memoirs were written in moments of leisure during
the last two or three years of life and were not intended for
publication. They recount principally the author's first
two ventures across the plains and give accounts of the
difficulties and dangers of the undertaking, troubles from
wind, weather and storm, from the stampeding of draft ani-
mals, dangers from Indians and loss of supplies, experi-
ences with the buffalo which then covered the plains, and
other big game. He gives also interesting and amusing
accounts of the venality and corruption of Don Manuel
Armijo, the last Mexican governor of New Mexico, and

* The actual sunshine record at Santa Fe for the 90 days in Jan-
uary, February and March, 1902, which includes all the winter, was:
Days all sunshine, 52; days half sunshine or more, 24; less than
half sunshine, 10; no sunshine, 4.

246 Southern History Association.

says plainly that the price of violation of the Mexican cus-
toms regulations went into the pockets of the governor.
There is also an account of a business trip to Old Mexico,
with experiences in the States of Durango and Chihuahua
when American passports were worthless, and it became
necessary for American traders to protect themselves by
British and Prussian passports. He was in Mexico during
the war with the United States and was practically a pris-
oner of war in the city of Chihuahua until the defeat of the
Mexican forces near that city by Colonel Doniphan in the
battle of Sacramento. The story is long and rambling and
poorly told ; it adds little or nothing to our knowledge of
the life or the means of travel in the Southwest before the
advent of railroads.

Senor De Thoma has set himself a difficult task. To write
a school history of an American State in a way that will
attract a young pupil and so foster and encourage a love
of historical study and urge him on to more extensive read-
ing is no mean task. It is one which no school history
with which the writer is acquainted has done with even
measurable success. The young pupil is not attracted by
chronological tables, by lists of public officials, nor by de-
tails of governmental functions. These are matters that
are trying enough to the enthusiastic specialist and scholar ;
to the tyro they are death to all historical inspiration. He
needs culture history in the broadest sense of the term.
He wants the picturesque, the romantic, the poetic, the
mysterious, the titanic, the godlike, the mountain peaks of
history. Which attracts him more, the Homeric gods or
Virginia statesmen? the Virgilian Polyphemus,

Monstrum, horrendam, informe, ingens cui lumen adcmptum,

or the Struggle for equal suffrage ? Alcibiades or William
Penn? Pericles or Patrick Henry? the slave children of
Anglia in the streets of Rome or the anti-slavery struggle ?
the labors of Heracles or the monotonous toil of the back-

The Spaniards in the South and Southwest. — ^Weeks. 247

woods pioneer? But dry facts and details, such as make
up the dead level of purely local history, are crammed into
the heads of innocent and helpless children with never a
protest from the lovers of history. Better far would it be
that children of some States studied almost no local history
at all than to have their taste for historical literature blunt-
ed by such uninviting fare.

A school history of no American State can be made
more free from such charges as these than can that of New
Mexico, and Sr. De Thoma has succeeded to a remarkable
degree in making an interesting book. He does not claim
to be original ; his work is based mainly on the compila-
tion of the Mexican Government entitled Mexico a Traves
de los Sighs and on H. H. Bancroft's History of New Mexico
and Arizona, which is by far the most extensive and schol-
arly book treating that general field and which gives the
student a wealth of bibliographical material and illustra-
tive notes. De Thoma devotes much space to the affairs of
the Church, and is so orthodox that he receives the im-
primatur of the archbishop ; but the history of New Mex-
ico could not be otherwise than full of religion, for its con-
querors and first settlers were the truest of the true at a
time when there was but one church and all men bowed
in submission to the Bishop of Rome. The conquest of
Coronado and Onate, the missions of the Franciscan
fathers, the Pueblo rebellion of 1680-92, the pacification
under De Vargas, 1693-1700, the development of the i8th
century, the changes and successive rulers of the 19th are
all treated, very briefly in some cases, but in such a way
as to present a most interesting and attractive picture of
the whole.

It may be added here as an interesting note to eastern
readers that many persons born under the Mexican regime,
and some born under the Spanish rule, still live in New
Mexico and among its American population, but entirely
apart from it and stubbornly refuse to speak a word of the

17

248 Southern History Association.

language of their conquerors; that here are to be found
also, in a more primitive form than elsewhere and less in-
fluenced by modem surroundings, that mediaeval sect, the
Penetentes or Flagellants ; and that the promise which De
Vargas made in 1693 as he reached Santa Fe in his cam-
paign for the suppression of the Pueblo rebellion of Pope
to the Blessed Virgin is still fulfilled. De Vargas prom-
ised that if she would grant him victory he would carry her
statue once every year in holy procession to the place
where he then stood. By the intercession of the Virgin
the Indians fled without striking a blow ; the bones of De
Vargas now rest in the bosom of the city of the holy faith
(Santa Fe) and the holy church still fulfills his promise. In
June, 1901, this writer marched from the Cathedral of St.
Francis to the Rosario Chapel in a procession made up en-
tirely of the descendants of the conquistadors, the priests
of the church and this sole American, who felt that he was
engaged in a great historical pageant, while the ivory statue
of Our Lady of the Conquest left by De Vargas to his
countrymen was borne before in solemn procession on the
shoulders of Mexican maidens accompanied by the won-
derful music of the church. This function of Our Lady,
semi-historical, semi-religious (along with the Corpus
Christi procession, which occurs in the spring), is counted
one of the great attractions of Santa Fe. It is expected
by all, Americans, Mexicans, Indians, Negroes, and, to
quote one of the fathers, "even the Jews would not be sat-
isfied without it."^

The period covered by Mr. Lowery in his excellent
work, Spanish Settlements in the United States, 1513-1561,
was essentially one of exploration and discovery. It was

* In 1901 Sunshine Chapter, D. A. R., erected in the plaza in
Santa Fe a stone to commemorate the action of Gen. S. W.
Kearney in taking possession of the town, Aug. 19, 1846, and an-
other on the De Vargas road about a mile from town to mark the
spot where Governor Perez was assassinated by the Pueblo In-
dians, Aug. 8, 1837.

The Spaniards in the South and Southwest. — ^Weeks. 249

the heyday of the soldiers of fortune and the golden age of
the soldiers of the cross. Book I. deals with the physical
aspects of the country traversed by the Spaniards, which
covered the southern half of the continent and included all
the States from the Carolinas to California; with the na-
tives and their customs and with the condition of Spain at
the close of the isth century.

In Book II., Discoverers and Adelantados are treated
chronologically and with some degree of fulness the work
of the conquistadors who, making Mexico, Cuba and Porto
Rico the bases for their operations sallied forth for the
conquest of new worlds; Ponce de Leon, a typical con-
quistador, and the conquest of Florida (in the Spanish
sense "conquest" is understood to mean not actual re-
duction, settlement and organization, as the English use
the word, but where incursions are made, some few bat-
tles fought with the natives with varying results, a few
captives taken and perhaps some trace found of the yellow
metal which was at the base of all explorations by the
Spaniards); Ayllon, whose settlement of Chicora at San
Miguel de Gualdape is here identified with a location on
the Pedee in South Carolina and not with the site of
Jamestown; the expedition of Panfilo de Narvaez into
Florida ; the first crossing of the continent by Cabeza de
Vaca and the negro Estevanico, who, at a later period,
played a not unimportant part in the conquest of New
Mexico, and the legend of whose death at the hands of
the Zuiiis was not long since recovered from that tribe
by Frank H. Cushing ; DeSoto and the Mississippi ; the
discovery of New Mexico and Arizona by Fray Asuncion
and Fray Marcos de Niza, who entered what is now Ari-
zona as the advance guard of Coronado and as heralds of
the cross. The famous seven cities of Cibola which lured
Coronado northward and eastward are identified with Ha-
waikuh of the Zunis. The conquest or pacification of New
Mexico was accomplished 1539-42 by Coronado, who fol-

250 Southern History Association.

lowed the lead of Fray Marcos and whose work is now well
known to us through the account of Castaiieda, one of the
soldiers in the ranks who took part in the expedition and
whose narrative has recently appeared in a most excellent
edition, edited from an early manuscript preserved in the
Lenox Library by Mr. George Parker Winship. The orig-
inal Spanish edition is here printed for the first time (hith-
erto scholars have had to depend on an imperfect trans-
lation in Ternaux-Cqmpans) with an English translation.
There have been added to this edition of Castaneda also
many illustrations of Pueblo life of to-day and many con-
temporary maps which serve an excellent purpose for il-
luminating the text. But Coronado did not reach Santa
Fe, for Tiguex is identified as being near the present Ber-
nalillo and Cicuye (Pecos), the nearest point reached on
his journey must have been near the present Glorietta, 20
miles south of Santa Fe. Coronado did not found Santa
Fe nor build the palace of the viceroys nor the church of
San Miguel, as Governor Otero says in his last Report.
Those buildings post date the expedition of Onate in 1595-
98. The expeditions of Alarcon, Diaz, Cardenas and
others along the west coast are traced as is the discovery^
of Alta California. A chapter is given to the attempts at
settlement by Tristan de Luna in Alabama, 1559-61, and
of Angel de Villafane at Santa Elena on the coast of South
Carolina, after exploring the North Carolina coast and
encountering the usual storms off Cape Hatteras, then
known as Cape Trafalgar.

The third book is devoted to the work of the mission-
aries, principally Franciscans, those heralds of the cross
who took their lives in their hands to preach the Gospel
to the natives. They marched with the Spanish army;
they went before it; they remained behind when it re-
treated ; they courted and most often received the crown
of martyrdom. They met with success in a worldly way,
for their names and the names of their patron saints are

The Spaniards in the South and Southwest. — ^Weeks. 251

engraved on the face of nature in the Southwest. They
made converts by the thousands but that these converts
had little more than the outward semblance of Christianity
is well known, for even to-day the Indians, especially the
Pueblos, among whom their missions were most success-
ful, while pious Catholics in externals, still retain and prac-
tice the worship of their ancestral gods in the estufas
which no white man is allowed to enter.

There are also a number of appendixes discussing minor
points in detail ; a map showing location of linguistic stocks
and the routes of explorers in which Coronado is sent far
into the heart of Texas, much further south than the au-
thorities seem to allow ; a full index ; four illustrations and
maps; many references to original authorities on which
the work is based, showing a broad acquaintance with the
literature of the subject, with much weighing and compar-
ison of one with another, but there is no formal biblio-
graphy. Why the bibliography was omitted in a work
possessing the scholarly paraphernalia of the present is
quite inexplicable. It is difficult to understand why the
period 1513-1561 should be called one of settlement. By
the author's own showing it was one of discovery and ex-
ploration. In the first book the touch of the author seems
less firm and the class of materials on which his work is
based is more open to objections than that of the others.
Especially is this the case when he comes to deal with In-
dian life and customs. It does not appear that the author's
personal acquaintance with the Indian is exact or exten-
sive. Thus he falls into error in regard to oppression of
the Indian woman. Under the Indian economy each sex
did those duties which best suited the life work of each ; the
men hunted and fished, for these gave the training
most needed in war; the women performed the arts of
peace ; each owned the proceeds of his own labor ; the wo-
men built the houses and owned them and the men came to
the women, not vice versa as among the white ; they owned

252 Southern History Association.

also the crops; the men owned the horses and the pro-
ceeds of the chase. Among the Navajos of to-day, who of
all the Indians are among those least affected by accultur-
ization, the organization of society is matriarchal. The
woman owns the hogan (house), the sheep, the crops ; the
man owns the cattle, ponies and arms ; if he fails to pro-
vide the woman divorces him by setting his possessions
outside of the hogan, and if she is slow in taking such an
important and necessary step the everlasting mother-in-
law is there to aid and abet her.*

* An example of the survival of primitive ideas of marriage has
been told to the writer recently that would have rejoiced the heart
of Herbert B. Adams. The custom mentioned is found among:
the Osages. These are probably the richest of all the American
Indians, each member of the tribe drawing an annuity of about
$200 per year from the Government. They are also provided by
the Government with schools. They insist that extensive courses
of instrumental music be given in these schools, although this is
against the policy of the Government, because a girl who is an
accomplished musician will fetch more when sold for a wife, some-
times as much as 400 ponies.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES.

Gen. N. B. Forrest. By J. Harvey Mathes. New
York : D. Appleton & Co., series of "Great Commanders."

This is the third life of General Forrest that has been
published, besides many magazine and newspaper sketches.

The first biography was written by Gen. Thomas Jor-
dan, and Col. Jno. P. Pryor, just after the close of the war
between the states ; but under many disadvantages ; prin-
cipally that of lack of official records. The second book
was written by Dr. Jno. A. Wyeth, of New York, who
had served in the cavalry of the Confederate army, and
which was noticed in these Publications soon after it
was issued (Vol. III., pp. 128-129, March, 1900).

The present work is by Captain J. Harvey Mathes, of
Memphis, Tennessee, who served with the infantry in the
Confederate army as adjutant, and on the brigade staff,
and who lost a leg in battle. Capt. Mathes was for many
years the editor of the Memphis Evening Ledger. His res-
idence in Memphis and personal acquaintance with Gen-
eral Forrest before, during and since the war, and with
many of his staff officers, gave him many advantages for
his work, which he has availed himself of, as the book very
plainly shows. The first chapter is devoted to the ances-
try and early life of General Forrest, and the second starts
with his military career and is continued down to the twen-
tieth chapter, which gives an interesting account of his life
after the end of the war, and up to the time of his death,
which occurred at the early age of fifty-six. There is an
appendix which gives Gen. Stephen D. Lee's account of
the battle of Harrisburg, Aug. 14, 1864, and a statement
from General James Grant Wilson, the editor of The Great
Commanders series, concerning General Forrest's ortho-
graphy. He states that certain dispatches accredited to

254 Southern History Association,

Gen. Forrest announcing the capture of Fort Pillow, which
were used by Gen. Wilson in an article in Appleton's Cyclo-
pedia of American Biography, have been omitted from the
second and succeeding editions of the Cyclopedia ; being
satisfied that they were not genuine. Two facsimile let-
ters appear in the book, which are written in a good
hand, very well expressed, and the spelling and punctua-
tion compare favorably with letters written by the average
business man.

The reader will find in this volume a clear and concise
history of General Forrest in civil life, and an accurate and
authentic account of his career in the Confederate army,
from a private soldier to lieutenant general.

There is no exaggeration, or florid writing, yet the ac-
counts of his escape with his entire command from Fort
Donelson, his crushing defeat of General Smith, rout of
Gen. Sturgis, and capture of Gen. Streight read like ro-
mance and will hold the attention of the reader not only
on account of the brilliancy and daring of the exploits, but
also by the easy and graceful style in which they are told.

A Soldier's Experience in Southern Prisons. By
C. M. Prutsman. New York: Andrew H. Kellogg, 1901,
i2mo., pp. 80, portrait, cloth, fifty cents.

Mr. Prutsman, who, entering a Wisconsin regiment as
private in Augfust, 1861, rose to the rank of lieutenant, was
captured in October, 1863, and then for sixteen months
lived in Southern prisons, first Libby, in Richmond, after-
wards different places in South Carolina and Georgia.
Like most soldiers, and especially prisoners, he experi-
enced some of the unpleasant features of war, and it is only
natural that in spots he still retains, very likely in spite of
himself, some of the warm resentment he felt at the mo-
ment, though forty years ago. But the narrative is writ-
ten in a simple, straightforward way that is readable to all.
and that is very interesting to every lover of adventure and

Reviews and Notices. 255

excitement. He sticks to his subject, tells his own hap-
penings, and leaves out all padding. He frankly recog-
nizes kind, fair treatment whenever he received any, and
does not spare criticism where it seemed to him deserved.
He relates a very curious incident, the discovery of the
sex of two Northern women who had disguised them-
selves, passed the surgeon's examination, joined the ranks,
had seen active duty for some time, and found no trouble
to palm off as men until they were captured and impris-
oned, when they voluntarily disclosed themselves.

Two Wars. An autobiography of General Samuel G.
French. Nashville, Tenn. : Confederate Veteran, 1901,
8vo., pp. 404, illus., cloth.

The title of the work indicates its scope. It is a very
handsomely bound and fairly illustrated book. It is
a most interesting narrative from beginning to end,
written in a free conversational style, and void of floridness.
It is enlivened by many pleasant and well-told anecdotes
and reminiscences. Gen. French was^ a native of New
Jersey and entered the Military Academy at West Point
from that State, Aug. i, 1839. He passed to the rank of
captain and resigned from the army in 1856. He was
brevetted for meritorious conduct at Monterey, Mexico,
and at the battle of Buena Vista. His narrative of his ex-
perience and part in the Mexican War is intensely inter-
esting.

He had married a lady of Mississippi and was a planter
in that State at the breaking out of the late war. He was
appointed Chief of Ordnance of the State of Mississippi,
with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, Feb. 12, 1861 ; major
of the corps of artillery in the Confederate army April 2,
1861 ; brigadier-general in the Provincial army of the Con-
federate States October 23, 1861, and major-general Aug.
31, 1862. His record throughout the entire war was that
of an accomplished, brave and faithful soldier, and he has

256 Southern History Association,

in a delightful yet modest manner given us that record in
his book.

Sam Houston. By Sarah Barnwell Elliott. Boston:
Small, Maynard & Co., 1900, i8mo., pp. xx4-i49, por-
trait, cloth, 75 cents. (Beacon Biographies, edited by M.
A. De Wolfe Howe.)

This small volume gives to the reader a very satis-
factory account of the life of a very remarkable man. Sam
Houston, born in Virginia in 1793, after the death
of his father in 1806 moving to Tennessee; enlisting
as a volunteer, and distinguishing himself at the battle of
Horseshoe Bend, attracting the attention and winning the
friendship of Gen. Andrew Jackson, a member of the
House of Representatives, becoming governor of Tennes-
see, a chief among the Cherokee Indians, general of the
Texas army, and defeating Santa Anna at San Jacinto, es-
tablishing the independence of Texas, and becoming its
president, and subsequently after its annexation, repre-
senting it in the U. S. Senate, presents one of the most
unique and remarkable careers of the world. All these
and much else are told by the author in a most
pleasant, frank and unrestrained style. This is one of the
few books written on Houston which tells the truth of the
unhappy incident of the separation from his wife. The
account is that given by the late Col. Willoughby Williams,
of Nashville, Tennessee, who was Gov. Houston's private
secretary and personal friend.

A perusal of this little book will give the reader a very
fair and truthful account of its subject.

History of the Army of the Potomac. By J. H.
Stine, historian of the First Army Corps. No publisher is
named, but for sale by the author, Washington, D. C.

This book, written from a Union standpoint, is a very
full narrative of the actions of the Army of the Potomac

Reviews and Notices, 257

from Bull Run to the surrender at Appomattox. It is high-
ly commended by Generals D. N. Couch, Hon. Jno. W.
Foster, Generals F. Sigel, Joseph B. Carr, U. J. Sewell,
Horatio G. Wright, L. A. Grant, D. E. Sickles and E. S.
Osborne and many newspapers. It is a very reliable and
full record of that famous army, and can be studied with
profit by any one interested in the history of the war be-
tween the States. It is copiously and well illustrated and
very handsomely bound.

Maryi^nd as a Proprietary Province. By Newton
D. Mereness. New York: The Macmillan Company,
1901, crown, O, pp. xx+530, cloth, $3.00.

Within the past few years much attention has been given
to the history of the American colonies. Professor H. L.
Osgood has been the leader in this work. His own pro-
ductions and those of his pupils, have been distingfuished
for their accuracy, fairness and comprehensive gprasp. This
work on Maryland is the second important monograph by
his pupils, that of Shepherd on Pennsylvania being the
other. Shepherd has given us an extensive research, but
in the monograph before us we have a work of much
greater value and excellence. It is decidedly the best
work upon the proprietary government of Maryland as
an institution that has yet appeared. Dr. Mereness under-
stands the spirit and policy of the proprietary province of
the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and presents us
as the result of several years of scientific investigation of
the sources a fair and mature treatment of the material.
His style, while at times heavy and dry, is well suited to
the nature of the work, being clear and specific, if not very
vivid.

In the introduction, which is perhaps the best part of the
work, Dr. Mereness has traced in outline the beginnings
and development of this semi-feudal province and has
sketched the rights and powers, territorial and govern-

258 Southern History Association.

mental, of the proprietor. In Part I. he has discussed,
with considerable detail, the territorial and social relations
of the colonists to the proprietor and the changes which
they underwent during the whole period of the colonial
government (1633-1776). The land system and its admin-
istration, the revenues arising from land, the actions of the
Assembly in territorial affairs, the industrial and social
development and the forces which brought it about, are ad-
mirably exhibited. He has shown that in such a province
the land system and its administration were of great im-
portance ; that economic or industrial, not religious or in-
tellectual, forces controlled ; that the social life depended
mainly upon territorial and industrial organization, and
that political life and activity were almost wholly depend-
ent upon the prevailing industrial questions and ideas.

In Part II. Dr. Mereness has made a fine study of the
form and spirit of the government of the province. His
treatment of the executive and legislature, of the system
and administration of justice, of the system and instru-
ments of defences, internal and external, of fiscal affairs,
of local government and its relation to the provincial ad-
ministration, of religion and the clergy, and of the rela-
tions of the proprietary government to the crown of Eng-
land, is thoroughly scientific and admirable. Under each
of these heads he has traced the development, and its bear-
ing and influence upon the proprietor and upon the govern-
ment in England. The demands of the colonists, as ex-
pressed in the lower house of the legislature, how they
were granted, the position of the proprietor toward the
crown and the colonists, of the governor toward the pro-
prietor and the colonists, are made clear.

Charles Lee Raper.

University of North Carolina.

History of Maryland. By L. Magruder Passano.
Written especially for use in public and private schools.

Reviews and Notices. 259

Third edition. The William J. C. Dulany Company, Bal-
timore, Md., 1901, illus., 8 vo., pp. 246, cloth.

This text book, which is of necessity abbreviated in
style, will, in the hands of a properly qualified teacher,
serve as a guide to the introduction to the study of the
history of Maryland. The information in it is conveyed
in simple langfuage and the text is strengthened by well
selected illustrations. Each edition of this text book has
shown improvements. Its author, however, careful as he
is to draw a fair picture, still labors under impressions due
to the traditional but erroneous presentation of the pro*
vincial history of Maryland, especially with reference to
the period of the Commonwealth in England. His view
of the disturbances in Maryland, as recorded on pages 15
and 189, may mislead. But so persistent are the traditions
of that time that adequate treatment, especially in a con-
densed volume to be used as a text book, may hardly be
expected, as long as some of the principal nourishers of
what may be called "the Calvert cult," are alive. It is a
matter of regret, too, that the new edition was not held
back until it could embody details about material progress
of the State derived from the twelfth census. With the
exception, perhaps, of the figures of population, this has
not been done. Statistics in the book showing the value
of the products of the State are for the year 1889. This
is 1902. Edward Ingle.

Texas History Stories. By E. G. LittlEjohn. Rich-
mond : B. F. Johnson Publishing Co., 1901, 4 booklets, pp.
56. 48, 47, 47, paper, illus., ten cents each.

Mr. Littlejohn's stories are designed to furnish collateral
reading for children who are studying Texas history in the
Sixth and Seventh grades. They do not pretend, there-
fore, to exemplify the principles of modern critical history
writing. The author has merely selected the most dra-
matic characters and episodes that find a place in the his-

26o Southern History Association.

tory of Texas, and told their story with more detail and
continuity than considerations of proportion and chronol-
ogy allow the writers of text book epitomes to do.

The choice of subjects has been rather happy for show-
ing the several stages in the State's development: the
sketches of Cabeza de Vaca and of La Salle, upon whom
respectively Spain and France based their claims to Texas,
illustrate the period of European exploration. Those of
Ellis P. Bean, whose actual experiences read Munchausen-
like, and of the modest, indomitable, persevering Stephen
F. Austin, well represent the two types of men to whom
is due the Anglo-American occupation of Texas, while
the sketches of Houston and Crockett and the stories of
the Alamo, Goliad, and San Jacinto will give life to the
brief, text book account of the struggle with Mexico for
independence. Since the writer's main object Is a peda-
gogical one, he has very appropriately avoided controver-
sial topics, which are at best of only antiquarian interest,
and has confined himself to general statements that are
supported by time honored popular acceptance.

In a word, the little book will add not a single fact to
the sum of human knowledge, but it re-tells some interest-
ing stories in a very attractive manner, and will doubtless
find grateful acceptance with many who teach the subject
in the public schools of Texas. Eugene C. Barker.

The Rending of Virginia, a History. By Granville
Davisson Hall. (No publisher given ; but from "Press of
Mayer & Miller, 85 Fifth Avenue, Chicago, Ill.")» 1902, pp.
622, illus., cloth, $2.00.

The formation of West Virginia from a portion of Vir-
ginia's territory has a peculiar interest because it stands
alone in American history. After agitation the division
of the State was effected in the following manner: (i)
When Virginia seceded, the northwestern part of the State
refused to acquiesce, and it organized a government at

Reviews and Notices. 261

Wheeling which was styled the re-organized government
of Virginia. (2) A legislature was elected, called the Vir-
ginia legislature. (3) A convention assembled at Wheel-
ing and passed an ordinance providing for a new State
composed of the northwestern counties of Virginia. (4)
A constitution was formed for the proposed new State. (5)
The constitution was ratified by a vote of the people. (6)
The legislature of the reorganized government of Vir-
ginia gave its consent that the new State be formed. (7)
The Congress gave its consent.

From the standpoint of those favoring the "rending,"
Mr. Hall has taken up these steps one by one historically.
He was engaged in newspaper work in the Civil War
period, and has preserved many of the impressions of the
time. His material consists not only of the standard books
and documents relating to the subject, but also of clip-
pings, extracts from speeches, interviews, quotations from
campaign circulars and similar data. There is no tone of
conciliation, no disposition to let the dead past bury its
dead, no shaking hands across the bloody chasm.

Hu. MaxweItL.

Morgantown, W. Va.

Major J. W. Reed, Chester, S. C, has published Honor
Roll ot Confepbrate Veterans oe Chester County
EROM 1861 TO 1865 (paper, 12 mo., pp. 20, 10 cents, n. p.,
n. d.), arranging the rolls by organizations to show those
killed in battle, those who died of wounds, those who died
of disease, who died since the war, and those "supposed
to be living." The totals show 420 deaths, with 227 of
these due to disease and only 147 attributed to battles.
Altho other summaries are not given it would appear that
less than half of the men who entered the service are now
alive, a fact of interest in connection with our large pen-
sion list. If other capable Confederate Veterans in every
locality would make the same earnest effort that Major

262 Southern History Association,

Reed has made, the records of Southern soldiers would
soon be as full and accurate as any in the world.

The Report of the Chief of the Record and Pension
Office of the War Department for 1901, Gen. F. C. Ains-
worth in charge, is devoted to medals of honor in the Civil
and Spanish Wars. It may not be generally known that
the Confederate States made provision for such medals
and this provision was the basis for the Roll of Honor pre-
pared by some of the States. The Report gives also the
history of the preparation and publication of the Official
Records of the Union and Confederate Armies, the size
and cost of editions, method of distribution, etc. As this
work has progressed it has received more and more ma-
terials for the Confederate side. It is pleasant to add
also that Mr. Davis is referred to respectfully as "the
former President of the Confederacy" and not in the coarse
and vulgar way so common as "Jeff. Davis."

The Grand Camp of Confederate Veterans of Virginia
have published in a neat pamphlet, 32 pages, the third of
a series of Reports on Confederate History. The very
partial histories, often unjust, which were introduced
into Southern schools, led to the appointment of a History
Committee, which has done its work with laborious zeal
and an earnest purpose to save the Confederacy from un-
just aspersions and its men and achievements from criti-
cisms not justified by facts. This Report, prepared with
much care by Judge George L. Christian, of Richmond, is
a presentation in striking contrast, based almost entirely
on Federal authorities, of the way the war was conducted
by the Federals and the way it was con?|ucted by the Con-
federates.

American History LeafliETs, No. 32 (New York : A.
Lovell & Co., edited by Profs. A. B. Hart and E. Chan-

Reviews and Notices. 263

ning, of Harvard, 1901, pp. 34, paper, 10 cents), consists
of ''Documents relating to territorial administration, chiefly
from the original manuscripts." Here are to be found
several Acts of the State of Virginia, and ordinances drawn
by Jefferson, Monroe and others on the subject of terri-
tories. Special care is taken in all the papers to have
them accurate, and in nearly all cases they have been
rigidly compared with the originals in the State Depart-
ment. If any objection is to be urged against the series,
it is that there are no explanatory notes, and that it is
doubtful whether students below the college grade can get
any good out of these unclad skeletons.

Cotton and Cotton Oil (Charlotte, N. C. : published
by the author, $7.50) is the title of the latest one of the
industrial series of books being written by Mr. D. A.
Tompkins, the mill engineer, of Charlotte, N. C. The
three preceding books by this author have dealt with the
various phases of the manufacture of cotton. The present
volume is more comprehensive, in that it deals with the
entire subject of the cotton plant, from its planting to the
final disposition of the manufactured product of all its
parts. There are no wearisome details of the ancient his-
tory of cotton, and no technical instruction in the botany
of the plant, but the whole subject is clearly and practically
developed in concise English. The book gives a full
treatise on the manufacture and refining of cotton seed oil ;
on home mixing of fertilizers and a chapter on the manu-
facture of fertilizers on a large scale. It is replete with
information and is illustrated by over one hundred original
drawings and half tones.

The Library of Congress has published a List of the
Maps of America, which it possesses, with a list of works
relating to cartography, by P. Lee Phillips (Washington:
G. P. O. Q. pp. 1,137). The arrangement is alphabetical

18

264 Southern History Association.

under the place name and includes not only separate maps
and the analytical contents of atlases but many maps found
in historical works. There is no alphabetical entry for the
author. The purpose was to enter each map under each
of the large political divisions represented on it. This has
not always been done and some maps known to be in the
Library of Congress have been omitted altogether.

Songs From Dixie Land. By Frank L. Stanton. Il-
lustrated by W. H. Gallaway. Indianapolis: The Bowen-
Merrill Co., 1900, pp. 16+239, 8 vo., cloth.

Not long ago a young man at table in a restaurant in
Asheville, N. C, began a conversation with a stranger of
rugged but kindly countenance, who illuminated his talk
with literary allusions and apt poetical quotations, with all
the ease and naturalness of one living in the atmosphere
of letters. After his departure his young companion, led
by curiosity to inquire who it was that had furnished the
better part of the menu, discovered that this genial man
was none other than Frank L. Stanton, "the poet laureate
of the South."

The keynote of Mr. Stanton's genius is courage and
good cheer, making the best of a bad situation with in-
domitable humor and good nature. In the midst of the
terrible fight with fire in Jacksonville, Fla., sometime ago,
a handsome piano was rolled from a burning residence into
the street. With a sudden inspiration one of those who
had been foremost in battling with the flames seated him-
self at the instrument and with fortissitno accompaniment,
began to sing with all his might, "There'll be a hot time
in the old town to-night." It was not heartless trifling;
it was humor, albeit grim humor, with a high purpose. It
did just what it was intended to do. It relieved the awful
tension that had become well nigh intolerable, and the fire
fighters laughed and as they laughed were strengthened
for the fight.

Reviews and Notices. 265

Frank L. Stanton is the embodiment of this peculiarly
American spirit of humor, the humor of invincible pluck.
His philosophy is "Keep A-GoinT'

** £f you strike a thorn or rose,

Keep a-goinM
£f it hails, or ef it snows,

Keep a-goinM
'Tain't no use to sit an' whine,
When the fish ain't on yer line:
Bait yer hook an' keep a-tryin —

Keep a-goin'l

When the weather kills yer crop

Keep a-goin'!
When you tumble from the top,

Keep a-goin' i
S'pose you're out o' every dime,
Bein' so ain't any crime;
Tell the world you're feelin' prime —

Keep a-goin'l"

As to his training for his work Mr. Stanton said, in an
interview: "When I was eleven years old I was sawing
wood for one dollar a month in North Georgia; sawing
wood, you know, and saying nothing, but I was looking
all the time at things about me — the wild flowers, the for-
est, the blue sky overhead. They all sank deep into my
heart. Then, too, I followed the plow and learned a world
about nature behind the handles."

His mother made him learn the verse of a hymn every
morning. He took the meter of the hymn and put his
own words to it, which were usually addressed to some
little sweetheart. No wonder his poems are as fresh as
the morning and as spontaneous as the throbbing of nature.

James Whitcomb Riley, his elder brother in song, writes
of him :

'' He sings and his song is heard,

Pure as a joyous prayer,
Because he sings of the simple things,

The fields, and the open air,
The orchard-bough and the mocking-bird.

And the blossoms everywhere."

R. P. C.

266 Southern History Associat'um^

The Watchers of the Hearth. By Benjamin SIcdd.
Boston: The Gorham Press. 1902. 16 mo., pp. 84,
boards, $1.00.

Professor Sledd is head of the Department of English
in Wake Forest College, North Carolina. Not content
with the laborious work of college instruction and with
pla\-ing the role of a missionary- of culture. Professor Sledd
is also a poet. His first volume appeared in 1898 and bore
the title "From QiflF and Scaur." The present is his second
volume of verse and takes its name from one of the longer
poems in which is told the stor>- of a new bom child des-
tined soon to pass into the beyond. There is a Miltonic
touch in the description of the attending spirits :

Wan Sorrow leaning hard on Care,

And Shame that clutched the skirts of Fame,

And One there was that bore no name.

Most of the poems are short and they vary in form;
many are spiritual and introspective, while few are ad-
dressed to nature or take their theme from natural objects.
There are many sweet and delicate touches ; there is shown
a great fondness for children ; a tender domestic love ap-
pears frequently with a prevailing tinge of sadness as if
the poet were writing under the shadow of some great be-
reavement. If poets reveal themselves in their verse or
make their poems vehicles of their own aspirations and
feelings, of their loves and sorrows, then the author of
this little volume may be called the poet of domestic love :

A wandering cry out of the busy street,

The happy sound of little ones at play,

Have filled his heart with sudden blissful tears.

And again :

There are beauty and cheer in winter's gloom

To the heart that love makes glad.
But vain arc summer's health and bloom

To the heart that love makes sad.

Reviews and Notices, 267

The Leopard's Spots. A romance of the white man's
burden, 1865-1900. By Thomas Dixon, Jr. (New York:
Doubleday, Page & Co., 1902. With 7 illus., by C. D.
Williams, and 3 portraits from life. 12 mo., pp. 13+465.
Cloth, $1.50.)

This is a North Carolina book and is racy of the soil;
local color is attained without straining; there is some
dialect, and many characters may be easily recognized by
those familiar with the history of that State. The scene
opens at the village of Hambright (Shelby), in Campbell
county (Cleveland), with the return of the soldiers of the
Army of Northern Virginia. Amos Hogg (Holden), Simon
Legree, of ante-bellum fanie, now leader of the carpet-
baggers, and Tim Shelby, with his neg^o cohorts, play their
parts as do their antidote, the K. K. K. The scene moves
rapidly ; the hero, Charles Gaston, grows to manhood, as
does the villain, Allan McLeod. They begin a struggle for
mastery first over the heart of a woman but the love mak-
ing is crass and inartistic and of less interest to the reader
than the chapters which trace the struggle of white men
for supremacy against the farmers' alliance and their negro
allies beginning in 1894 and culminating in their final over-
throw in the August election of 1900. The story as told
in the novel is in close accord with political history, 1865-
1900. It becomes evident as the story progresses that the
hero is the present Governor of North Carolina, Charles
Brantley Aycock ; McLeod is of course Marion Butler,
whose political portrait is so plain that no one can mis-
take the original. The story ends with the inauguration
of Gaston as Governor.

But the real hero and heroine are not Gaston and SalHe
Worth, but the preacher, John Durham and his wife, the
original being the Rev. John D. Hufham, the "Baptist
Bishop" of North Carolina. This is the figure which stands
out in relief. The Preacher, like Cato of old, is always
dinning into the ears of those unwilling to hear the heart

268 Southern History Association.

of the white man*s burden. '^The future American must be
either an Anglo-Saxon or a Mulatto/' and he alone of all
the characters comprehends its meaning even though they
hear in their midst the roar of the African tiger whose
untamed lust makes every white father, husband and
brother tremble with rage and fear. The moral of this
well told story is clear; the immense superiority of the
white man over the negro and his undnng determination
to rule the South in defiance of the public opinion of the
nation if need be ; in defiance of law if that is necessary,
but in accord with the spirit of liberal laws if so allowed.

The Broken Sword : or a pictorial page in Reconstruc-
tion. By D. Worthington. (Wilson, N. C. : P. D. Gold
& Sons. 1901. 8 vo., pp. 326+1I. With 5 illus., by James
Dempsey Bullock. To be had of the author, Wilson, N.
C, cloth, $1.50.)

This is a story of reconstruction with its outrages and
horrors ; with its carpetbaggers and scalawags and Igno-
rant and deceived negroes — the dupes and tools of their
new masters to whom they were joined in the bonds of
iniquity by the cohesive force of plunder. The hero is John
Walter Seymour, a colonel of cavalry in the Confederate
service. The heroine is his daughter, Alice. The time is
the later sixties ; the scene anywhere in the South.

There appear also in the composite pictures of horrors
a number of the older slaves who, at first led off by an ex-
cess of liberty, soon sound the hollowness of their new
allies and return to their true friends, the old master and
mistress. These in their faithfulness stand out in sharp
contrast with the meanness of the younger generation. To
old Ned and Clarissa and Joshua are opposed Alec, in re-
construction language, the Hon. Alexander Wiggins, and
Ephraim, later the Hon. Ephraim Gillam. At the present
day such negroes as Ned are seldom seen and when they do
appear it is only to make more apparent the worthlessness

Reviews and Notices. 269

of the stock that has been cradled in liberty. After reading
such a truthful indictment of reconstruction as "The
Broken Sword," who can wonder at the organization of the
Invisible Empire ? Who can fail to note the self-restraint
of the Knights of the White Camelia when fear had de-
livered all things into their hand ?

Much of the story is in dialect and it is beyond question
the speech of the negroes of North Carolina. If the reader
wishes to know how the negroes of that State actually
talk, not how they are made to talk by ignorant writers,
he is referred to this book where their jargon can be found
in unadulterated purity. Unfortunately the proof reading
for the book is poorly done and the author made a mistake
in printing in a country town. With a well known pub-
lisher it could have attained a much larger sale among
those who love freedom well enough to seek it through
truth.

Pine Ridge Plantation, or the trials and successes
of a young cotton planter. By William Drysdale. (New
York: Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., 1901. 8 vo., pp. 6-f-il.-f
320. With 8 illus. by Charles Copeland. $1.50.)

This is a didactic story put in the form of a novel, with
almost none of its paraphernalia for of love making there
is none and the two marriages arranged for are simple
business propositions. The story is that of a New York
boy, Huntley Robertson, who is ambitious and desires to
make more than a farm drudge. He goes to Newbern, N.
C, buys a small piece of land and becomes a cotton planter.
By forethought, hard labor, economy and a diversity of
crops he and his sister are prosperous from the start and
become wealthy.

The book preaches from beginning to end the gospel
of the nobility of labor and the advantages of the little
farm well tilled over the dust and soot of factory life. It
shows the possibilities of many parts of the undeveloped

270 Southern History Association.

South and in its sympathy for country life calls its reader
back to nature. In its tender and loving descriptions of
North Carolina scenery, climate, soil and people it reminds
us strongly of the glowing accounts of Lawson and Bric-
kell, while the topography and local history are so accu-
rate as to indicate personal acquaintance with the section.
To those who love neither the South nor country life the
book can have no attractions; to those who love either
it has many charms. The eight illustrations by Charles
Copeland are as true to life as the text.

The Days that ark no More. By Elizabeth Bryant
Johnston. New York: The Abbey Press. 8 vo., pp. 224,
9 illustrations, and portrait of the author, 1901, cloth, $1,

Had not the life of the negro slaves in the border States
and their masters been depicted so much better than by
Miss Johnston, this collection of nine stories of Kentucky
might excite some interest. As it is, they will not ; they
lack distinction. The dialect is unusual and not always
consistent, "local color" is lacking, and most of the stories
fail to keep the point in view. The author has enough to
say to make her book a good contribution to its class ; but
she lacks the literary skill to tell what she knows.

George S. Wills.

Somewhat of a Liar Myself. By J. W. DeVore. With
an introduction by Joseph Tyler Butts. New York: F.
Tennyson Neely Co., 1901. 8 vo., pp. 7+85, portrait of
author, cloth.

Under this rather startling title the author offers the
reader three or four Munchausen-like stories, and closes
the volume with a love story that has an utterly absurd
ending — the bride stumbles over a cat and breaks into a
thousand pieces! The stories are mere yarns, such as
school boys invent to while away an idle hour. That they
are original is doubtless true, but any reason for wishing

Reviews and Notices. 271

to preserve them in print is inconceivable. The volume
has none of the graces of literary style to commend it. It
is not even free from the crudities of grammatical error.
There is, in the love story, a thin vein of satire, the mar-
vellous accident to the bride (see above) being evidently
meant to satirize the follies of women. The book is alto-
gether impossible.

jABfES P. KiNAKD.

PERIODICAL LITERATURE.

In the South Carouna Historicai. and Genealogi-
cal Magazine for April, 1902, (volume III, No. 2, pp. 69-
122, Charleston, S. C, quarterly, $3.00 yearly to members,
$1.00 per copy to others), the Revolutionary Papers of the
First Council of Safety in South Carolina, aside from sev-
eral company and pay rolls, deal largely with the presen-
tation to the Cherokee Indians of a "waggon" load of pow-
der and lead which was turned back by the frontiersmen
as they considered it dangerous to put such means in the
hands of the Red men. Henry Laurens continues his let-
ters to his son, John, in 1773, discussing at length the ques-
tion of John's travels, and giving him some very solemn
advice about propriety of conduct in young men. The re-
maining half of the issue is taken up with a genealogical
paper, *'Col. Moses Thompson and some of his descend-
ants," and with editorial notes and comments.

The Lost Cause for February, 1902 (organ of U. D. C,
pp. 98-109, 4 to., Louisville, Ky., $1.00 yearly, 10 cents a
copy), contains a most interesting reminiscence of the ex-
plosion of the crater near Petersburg, Va., in 1864, by W.
H. Edwards, of Chester, S. C. He also claims that the
honor of repelling the attack of the United States soldiers
belongs to Elliott's brigade of South Carolina troops as
much as to Mahone's Virginia ones. Greatly to be com-
mended on the part of the editor is the printing at length
of the report of the South Carolina division of the U. D. C.
There is a very readable account by H. E. Handerson of
the experience of 600 Confederate prisoners who were
placed under fire on Morris Island, Charleston, in the fall
of 1864.

Periodical Literature. 273

In the Confederate Veteran for March, 1902 (Vol. X,
No. 3, pp. 109-133, Nashville, Tenn., $1.00 yearly, 10 cents
a copy), Col. A. R. Chisolm, of New York, gives some
first hand information on the battle of Shiloh as he "wrote
all the original notes on which the orders and letters" were
based for planning the campaign. He ought to be able
to give a calm, thoughtful discussion of that vexed ques-
tion as to why the Southern Army failed to accomplish
Johnston's purpose at Shiloh. This issue has added a de-
partment for the Sons of Veterans, besides that for the
Daughters. Nearly half the pages are devoted to the
"Last Roll," an indication of the rapid thinning of the
ranks.

The American Monthly Magazine for March, 1902
(Vol. IX, No. 3, pp. 209-304, Washington, D. C, organ
of the D. A. R., $1.00 yearly, 10 cents a copy), devotes three
pages to Revolutionary War records, names of soldiers,
and the rest to essays, and the doings of the organization.
Some of the Chapters seem to be drifting more to work in
the present than interest in the past. Only the feminine
intellect in charge of the Tallmadge Chapter, Litchfield,
Conn., can see the connection between the care of road-
side trees and the study of history.

The Florida Magazine in its last two issues, March
and April, 1902 (Jacksonville, Fla., $1.00 yearly, 10 cents
a copy), is given over to fiction, poetry and sketches, with
nothing of a historical cast.

The Methodist Review for March-April, 1902 (Nash-
ville, Tenn., pp. 163-320, No. 172, $2.00 yearly, 35 cents a
copy), contains a very sympathetic estimate of Lanier by
Prof. Charles Forster Smith, who reaches the sane conclu-
sion that "the body of his good work is not large enough
and not quite great enough, I think, to entitle him to ad-

274 Southern History Association,

mission to the inner circle of the supremely g^eat" poets.
Prof. Edwin Mims quotes utterances of Southern men to
show increasing independence of thought in that section,
in education, politics and industries.

Things and Thoughts has passed the first milestone
and may look back with the satisfaction of having, in the
main, set a good standard for the South (Vol. II, No. i,
March- April, 1902, pp. 69, Winchester, Va., $1.25 per year,
25 cents per copy). It is to be hoped it has received the
support it has deserved. This number has a very appre-
ciative estimate of the poet Lanier, by W. L. Seabrook.
It also reprints from the International Monthly, H. W. Ma-
bie's "The Poetry of the South," which is very favorable
towards the singers from that section, tho Mr. Mabie's
style IS too much inclined to the merely mushy.

It is curious to find in the same issue that contains these
two high class literary contributions a sketch of Lewis
Nixon, the new Tammany boss, almost of the sensational
tone and pitch of a "Yellow Journal."

NOTES AND NEWS.

The Twelfth Annuai. United Confederate Veter-
ans Reunion, held at Dallas, Texas, April 22-25, seems
to have been fully the equal of any other in enthusiasm,
hospitality and general interest. The attendance of Vet-
erans reached about 12,000, of visitors about 125,000. The
rush began the day before the official time, the calculation
being that some forty or fifty thousand excursionists en-
tered the city on the 21st of April, heavily taxing the ca-
pacity of the quarters that, according to custom, had been
provided free by the locality. Sleeping accommodations
were furnished for 12,000, and an average of 17,000 people
were served with meals, both free, of course. On the last
day an unusual feature was provided, a buffalo roast. Six
large animals of the kind were brought from a Texas
ranch and barbecued in old style, done to a turn over a
bed of coals in a pit for thirty-six hours.

Formal addresses of welcome were delivered by Gov-
ernor Joseph D. Sayers, of Texas; B. E. Cabell, Mayor
of Dallas ; and G. B. Gerald, of Waco, Texas. Hon. John
M. Allen, of Mississippi, was the regular orator of the oc-
casion, though he was a day late in arriving. The audi-
torium, holding 8,000, was specially built for the occasion,
and proved to be well adapted for its purposes.

Regular sessions were held every day, except on Thurs-
day, 24th, when the formal parade took place. Numerous
reports were presented, including the historical one by
Gen. S. D. Lee, who also appealed in a stirring manner for
the care of Confederate graves by the United States Gov-
ernment. One of the most important measures was the
changing of memorial day to June 3d, the birthday of
Jefferson Davis, but each State division is allowed to

27^ Southern History Association.

choose any date it wishes. New Orleans was designated
for the next reunion.

As with so many Southern social organizations, the busi*
ness side shows up rather lame. More than half of the
1^55 Camps were excluded from a vote because of being
in arrears. Only $35,000 of the $75,000 needed for the
Davis monument are in hand. The funds for the women's
monument are coming in very slowly. Of the $200,000
for a battle abbey, one-fourth is still not collected, and
that appears all the worse when it is known that one man,
Charles B. Rouss, contributed more than half of what is
in the treasury.

In the parade on Thursday, 24th, 12,000 were in line,
3,000 being Veterans, representing every Southern State.
A unique feature was the Tennessee maidens walking with
the old soldiers that they stood sponsor for. In other
commands their sisters rode, but both were loudly cheered.

A number of special exercises were held during the four
days, including memorial services to Jefferson Davis on
22d ; to Confederate dead on 23d ; to Wade Hampton on
23d; reception by Sons of Veterans at Elks' Club and
Dallas Club on 22d ; ball by Sons of Veterans on evening
of 22d ; meeting of Confederate surgeons on 22d ; Caliphs'
ball on 24th ; parade of Caliphs on 22d and 23d. This last
is an organization in Dallas to hold a kind of Mardi Gras
festival every year. With mock magnificence and manner
they sought to entertain the largest crowd the city ever
had.

None of the women's associations convened as it was
thought more fitting for them to take part in the other
ceremonies with their husbands, fathers and brothers.

All the general officers of the Confederate Veterans were
reelected, except General Hampton, dead, was replaced
by General C. I. Walker. The list now stands as follows :
General John B. Gordon. General Commanding. Atlanta.
Ga. ; Major General George Moorman, Adjutant General

Notes and News, 277

and Chief of Staff, New Orleans, La. ; General C. I. Wal-
ker, Commander Army of Northern Virginia Department,
Greenwood, S. C. ; Lieutenant General S. D. Lee, Com-
mander Army of Tennessee Department, Columbus, Miss. ;
Lieutenant General W. L. Cabell, Commander Trans-Mis-
sissippi Department, Dallas, Texas.

The Sons of Veterans elected the following officers:
Commander-in-Chief, Thomas P. Stone, Waco, Texas;
Army of Northern Virginia, Jesse N. Gathright, Louis-
ville, Ky. ; Army of Tennessee, N. D. Forrest, Memphis,
Tenn. ; Army of the Trans-Mississippi, Dr. W. D. Buck-
ner. An amendment to their constitution was adopted
by the Sons, excluding the use of military titles by their
officials.

Dr. T. L. M. Curry and the Spanish Coronation. —
On April 19, Dr. J. L. M. Curry, the President of the
Southern History Association, sailed from New York on
his way to Madrid, having been appointed on February 3,
1902, as "Ambassador Extraordinary of the United States
of America on Special Mission, as the representative of
this government on the occasion of the coming of age of
King Alphonso XIIL, of Spain, on May 17, next." From
the press dispatches Dr. Curry was treated with the most
marked courtesy. He will not return until sometime in
the fall of the present year. It will be recalled that Dr.
Curry served as U. S. Minister to Spain 1885-1888, having
been chosen for that diplomatic post by President Cleve-
land during his first term.

Southern Character. — A tender, beautiful tribute to
the courage and devotion of Southern women during the
Civil War does Mr. Edward Ingle, the editor, render in the
Southern Farm Magazine for December, 1901, basing it on
a poetic expression by Mr. W. G. Brown, in Atlantic
Monthly, that "the armies of the South were finer far than

. "1

- r »■

Association,

~ .-j: tiie wonderful gray shell
. ... : !ield." But Mr. Ingle em-

:jr> of the women, their faith

.- :.^ preserve its sacred niem-

^ ^ray shell kept its troth with

■: v::!i it — into eternity." In the

..■:;fn: of the Manufacturers*

->jt": last February, Mr. Ingle,

.-> <Tiowledge, accurate research

^ ':.i:;^> a thesis that will be a

-...x^rncial observers who prate

:":o progressive notions of the

\t.TO utterly unconceived before

^ , ^■. >: "When the lines of present

>jLck to their origins, the con-

^.\"': of the South of 1902 is iden-

-k-.::>. of 1850 and earlier.'' From

, ;•— ing he fortifies this position by

>^ av.d foresight in the Old South

. ::s:ries now active in the South.

* .i< made in the fifties and enthu-

.-::-.d of its value. It is these "un-

^ ^^ ^-f Southern workers" that are

V .-: to-day.

■/ -Iterances we have an estimate

<ir.e. strong, sympathetic, free from

i.xvogN', from a careful student who

'^ -• the Southern past has produced

^ >.^v'»ks on the South of the past few

V ^^ v^^ ''^"^ South. A striking testi-

..«,--r;^v of Southern merchants, in a time

V furnished by Mr. F. P>. Thurbcr, the

^.- Xcw York, and President of the United
Vv<vViation, in the Twentieth Century Sup-

Notes and News. 279

plement to the Manufacturers' Record, when he says of his
firm at that period: "We sold goods in every State and
territory in the Union, and for five years immediately suc-
ceeding the close of the war. While the South was impov-
erished and less able to pay its debts than any other section
of our country, our percentage of losses in the South, as
a whole, compared favorably with any other section, and
the State of South Carolina held the record for the least
percentage of losses of any State in the Union. This
speaks volumes for the honor of the business men of the
South."

Southern Men on Spanish History. — Since the Span-
ish-American war there has naturally been an increased
desire to study the history of Spain, which, in its roman-
tic episodes and events of greatest importance, can hardly
be surpassed by that of any other country. Perez Galdos,
the novelist, now creating such a furor in Spain by his
Ekctra, has written three series of historical novels, about
thirty in number, which he calls the Episodios Nacionales,
giving for forty-one years an account of the great events
of that fruitful period, but the work is bulky, and has not,
so far as we know, been translated into English. Three
Southern men have written books, which furnish to the
English reader sketches of institutions, politics and peo-
ple, and have had considerable circulation. The first,
Spain, by S. T. Wallis, of Baltimore, published in 1853, is
a treasure house of most valuable information. Mr. Wal-
lis was Special Agent for the Government of the United
States on account of the Department of the Interior, and
his object was to examine archives for history and evi-
dences of grants of land to the former colonies of Spain to
be used in United States tribunals in suits between the
United States and her citizens. The second is Constitu-
tional Government in Spain, written by J. L. M. Curry, for-
merly minister of the United States in Spain, and pub-

28o Southern Hilary Association.

lished by Harper & Brothers. Leading newspapers of the
country spoke of it as remarkably clear and logical and be-
ing of value to every student of the science of government.
The third, Tfic Spanish Revolution, 1868-1875, by Edward
H. Strobel, formerly connected with the United States
legation at Madrid, was published by Small, Maynard &
Co. Mr. Strobel was, at one time, Assistant Secretary of
State, and then minister to Chile, and has made a most
delightful study of the period which he selected for his
work. It is to be hoped that he may at some time find
leisure to complete the work which is connected with the
history which precedes and follows this particular Spanish
revolution.

Thk Solttiiern Education^al Conferknck, for the de-
velopment of education in the South, held its fifth annual
session in Athens, Ga., April 24-25, with a large attend-
ance from all parts of the South, comprising jurists, of-
ficials, business men, teachers and students of the prob-
lems of pedagogics. A party of prominent representatives
from New York went down with the President of the
Conference, Mr. Robert C. Ogden. Formal addresses
were delivered by Mr. Ogden, Hon. Clark Howell (Presi-
dent of the Georgia State Senate), Governor C. B. Aycock,
of N. C, and Hon. Hoke Smith. Among others heard at
the Conference were President Chas. D. Mclver, Greens-
boro, N. Ci Principal H. B. Frisscll, Hampton, Va. ;
President E. A. Alderman, Tulane University; Chancel-
lor R. B. Fulton, University of Miss; Hon. H. St. G.
Tucker, Lexington, Va. ; President Chas. W. Dabney,
University of Tenn. ; Dr. W. T. Harris, U. S. Commis-
sioner of Education ; Dr. Albert Shaw, Mr. H. W. Mabie
and Prof. Felix Adler, New York city ; Prof. H. W. Farn-
am, Yale University ; Supt. C. B. Gibson, Columbus, Ga. ;
Prof. H. N. Snyder, Spartanburg, S. C. ; Prof. C. C. Thach,
Auburn, Ala.

Notes cmd News. 281

The formal resolutions urged more taxes for education,
longer school terms, increased pay for teachers, more aid
to normal schools, greater emphasis on manual training,
better facilities for rural schools, and more publicity on
educational conditions through the South.

An appropriation of $2,500 a year for three years was
made in 50 scholarships of $50 each to the Georgia State
Normal School at Athens, and an offer was made to
do the same additionally if the women of Georgia provided
an equal number; and an offer of $4,500 to the Winnie
Davis Memorial Hall if that much was raised by popular
subscription. Special emphasis was laid on the importance
of providing the fullest educational facilities for both races
through the South.

The following officers were elected : President, Robert
C. Ogden, of New York; vice-presidents, J. Y. Joyner,
Walter H. Page, and E. C. Branson; secretary, Rev. A.
B. Hunter, Raleigh, N. C. ; treasurer, George Foster Pea-
body, New York ; executive committee. Dr. H. B. Frissell,
Hon. E. T. Sanford, Dr. Chas. F. Meserve, Hon. Hoke
Smith, and W. A. Blair.

The organization is to be incorporated by Congress as
"the general Education Board to promote education in
the United States," with principal offices in the District of
Columbia.

V. M. I. Graduates. — A glance at the last (1901-1902)
list of the graduates of the Virginia Military Institute
since its organization in 1839, furnishes an interesting
evidence of the variations in the area of its influence. Up
to the Civil War, every one is entered from Virginia. Af-
ter the close of the struggle its reputation gradually
spreads until the maximum of its range is reached in the
decade 1870-1880, when about two-thirds in some sessions
come from outside of the State. Then there is a decline
until now, when only about one-third are registered as

282 Southern History Association.

from other localities. The value of this catalogue of
names would be much enhanced by giving present ad-
dresses of those now living, and by providing a summary
by occupations and by States. Some explanation should
be given of the disproportionate number of graduates for
1864, as they are 233, or nearly one-seventh of the total of
1774. It is perhaps safe to infer that under the stress of
circumstances all the students then enrolled were honored
with diplomas, but an authentic statement is better than a
guess.

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

Vol. VI. July, 1902. No. 4.

DIARY OF A MARCH FROM EL PASO TO SAN

ANTONIO.

[William Henry Chase Whiting was bom in Mississippi
in 1825. His father, Levi Whiting, a native of Massachu-
setts, was an officer of the United States army from 1812
until his death in 1852, when he was lieutenant-colonel of
the 1st Artillery. Gen. Whiting was graduated at the U. S.
Military Academy in 1845, ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ <^'^^s ^^ which
were Chas. P. Stone, Fitz-John Porter and Gordon Gran-
ger. He was assigned to the engineer corps and engaged
in the construction of forts and internal improvements in
the West and South, becoming a captain 13th December,
1858. He resigned 20th Feb., 1861, and entered the Con-
federate service, and in June and July of that year was chief
engineer, with the rank of major, of the Army of the Shen-
andoah, under Gen. Joseph E. Johnston. He was promoted
brigadier general 27th Aug., 1861, and commanded the
brigade whose timely arrival won the battlefield of Bull Run
for the Confederates. He took part in the battle of West
Point, Va., 7th May, 1862, and was made a major general in
1863, and built Fort Fisher, N. C, of which he took com-
mand in the autumn of 1864. He defended the fort during
the unsuccessful attack by Gen. B F. Butler, and the success-
ful one of General Alfred H. Terry, and on its capture was

20

284 Southern History Association,

severely wounded and taken prisoner. He was taken to
Blackweirs Island, New York, where he died of his wounds
i6th March, 1865. His remains were taken to Wilmington,
N. C, and interred in Oakdale cemetery.

He married Miss Kate Davis Walker, daughter of the
late Major John Walker, of Wilmington, N. C, in April,
1857, who survived him, but died at her home in Wilmington
during the present year.

The journal, or diary, which follows, was written by him
in 1849, when he was engaged in laying out a military road
from San Antonio to El Paso. Texas had just a short time
before been annexed to the United States, and that country
in which the survey was made was inhabited by hostile
Comanche Indians.

Marcus J. Wright.

Washington, April, igo2,]

Thurs. Ap 19. This morning we turned our faces home-
wards. Leaving Ponce's ranch at 8 we cut off some of our
upward march by striking a course through the river bottom
direct to the Ford. The weather has commenced to be very
warm & during this march it will be necessary to spare our
animals in the heat of the day. Crossing the Brazos by
twelve M. we had marched 13 miles & we stopped to dine
upon one of the irrigating canals, which intersect the Island.
I noticed the lightness of the soil & the ease widi which even
the rude agriculture of die Mexicans produces crops. Amer*
ican ploughs substituted for their sharp sticks, and one horse
for two or three yoke of oxen would do wonders.

About ^ mile above Ponce's Ranch the Mexicans have
made a rude dam, by piling stones in the water, & by this an
irrigating canal is watered & supplies moisture to the whole
Mexican side for a long distance & drinking water to the

March from El Paso to San Antonio, — ^Whiting. 285

•

Town itself. A well built American structure at that point
would amply irrigate the whole of the American side and
greatly improve the beautiful valley below.

After dinner I mounted my horse & rode in advance of the
Train to make some commissary purchases & to endeavor to
obtain some information about the Pecos country.

I arrived at San Eleazario about 5 p. m. The alcalde
brought several Mexicans professing to be acquainted with
that region. Their accounts however were generally con-
fused. There are several trails to the Pecos. Most of them
however strike towards the Salinos, or salt ponds, whence
much of the salt consumed in Chihuahua is derived & their
course is N of E. I received such a description of the coun-
try as would enable us to travel that way, but the distance
to San Antonio would be greatly increased & I have noticed
that the farther north one goes in this region the less wood
and permanent water is found.

Gomez certainly came from the rio Grande direct with a
large cavalcade. We know the point he left the river & as
its direction from El Paso to that place is not much off our
course, I shall follow the advice of Mr. Howard, who pro-
poses to take Gomez trail to the Sierra Diabolo & thence
strike for the Los Morros hill.

Ap 20, Friday. It was necessary to remain at San Eleazario
all day to await Lt. Smith & Howard, who had remained in
El Paso in order to bring on some mules lately purchased,
& some horses which were left to be shod.

Early in the morning, a heavy shower of rain came on &
I moved camp to the old presidio of the town, a ruinous
structure built in the form of a square & formerly used as
barracks for the Spanish troops.

The alcalde, Santos Lucero, by name has been very polite
& attentive to the wants of the command. I obtained from
him the Mexican names of the mountains in the vicinity of
Paso.

The large rampart looking mount which stands on the

286 Southern History Association.

American side over against the town is known as the Sierra
Colorado. Beyond it & farther to the N. E. is the Soledad, a
lone peak & a notable land mark. Bearing north 30 E & ap-
parently rising from the plains, appears the Sierra Alta, blue
in the distance & a little to the South of it the Hueco, or hol-
low mt. Looking to the south East, we may see the sym-
metrical shape of the Sierra Blanca & beyond it the fantastic
peaks of the Cola del Arguila.

I derived from him some interesting particulars, relative to
the Island & its inhabitants. The first town which the trav-
eler meets on La Isla, on his way from El Paso is called Is-
leta & is an ancient pueblo, as the settlements of the rem-
nants of the old Indian tribes, long since reduced by the
Spaniards, are called. There is another opposite this town
on the Mexican side. The inhabitants of the two speak
different dialects. Their costume differs somewhat from
the Mexicans. They wear the same wide flowing drawers,
but confine them from the knee down with buskins & moc-
casins. Their women also wear the buskin. Still speaking:
their old languages, still holding many old customs, time has.
not diminished their fierce animosity to the Spanish race.
Their religion is a crude mixture of savage rites & Catholic
ceremonies — ^all retain the tradition that one day the great
Aztec Emperor will reappear & reinstate the suffering de-
scendants of that people to their ancient power & glory. Pa-
tient farmers & herders as they are, the general dread
with which the ruthless apache inspires the Mexicans does,
not extend to them. They meet him with his own weapons
& are rarely worsted.

The town of San Eleazario may contain about 1000 inhab-
itants, a frugal & peaceable race. There is far greater ap-
pearance of plenty & comfort here than in El Paso.

It is possible that at certain seasons of the year La Isla may
be unhealthy on account of its low grounds subject to over-
flow from the river, yet it is a valuable acquisition, & I have

k • •

fc
fc

March from El P,aso to San ^n/(7nk>.— Whiting. 287

seen no Mexican towns, where the people appear as indus-
trious & their Httle farms as thriving as they do. here.

Ap 2 1st, Sat. We left the town this morning, the day
bright and clear. Taking a road which led us to a crossing
lower down than the one we had used before we were not
long in reaching the Brazos.

From the Ford we entered a fine grove of lofty Alamos.
Here Howard stopped to make a Location. We proceeded
at a brisk walk & by ^ to 1 1 reached the Sandhill bend. Near
here is an arroyo at this point dry — ^but looking off to the
left we could see cottonwoods upon it far into the hills, an
almost unfailing sign of water.

Our course was now directed upon a point a little to the
left of the Southern Soledad ; by this we cut off much of the
distance lost in our upward march. Passing the sandhills,
so laborious for the animals we entered the fine grazing bot-
tom in which we continued until 20 minutes of 3 when upon
reaching a bend of the river we stopped to dine. We found
this place a pleasant camp : it is at the edge of a cottonwood
grove bounded by a steep sand bluff, formerly doubtless a
bank of the old river bed. It is thickly grown with under-
brush & contains very good & clear water.

Leaving this spot at ^ past 5, our course for 2 miles lay
directly east & bearing upon the Sierra Blanca. This in or-
der to avoid a tract of thick chaparral & cottonwood, wherein
progress is hindered by old beds of the river now overgrown
& by much fallen timber. It then became more southerly, &
we finally entered an extensive & beautiful tract covered with
green luxuriant grass & adorned with trees of great size in
graceful groups & clusters. There is no unsightly dead
wood to mar the scene & I know of no better place for the
encampment of the troops on their march. We came to camp
upon the river at this place after a day's march of 24 miles.

Sund. Ap. 22nd. We started on an easterly course this
morning, knowing it would shortly intersect our old trail,
upon which better traveling would be found.

a88 SouAim History Association.

Low hillocks of sand abound hereabout, reminding me
much of those produced by the winds upon the Florida coast^
The Rio Grande Valley too for some distance is very sterile,
producing but little grass & that of poor quality.

A march of 9 mi>58 brought us opposite our former camp
of the 9th. I rode down there for I recollected having left
my spurs under the tree where I spread my blanket, & spurs
are somewhat essential to a man who rides a mule.

I was fortunate enough to find them together with some
tobacco which Smith had forgotten at the same place. It
too is an article, I may say indispensable to the frontiers'
man. Give him coffee & tobacco & he will endure any priva-
ti(Mi suffer any hardships, but let him be without these two
necessaries of the woods & he becomes irresolute weak &
murmuring. After a hard day's march, I for one can imag-
ine few luxuries more pleasant or more tempting than a bowl
of strong coffee hard by a bright campfire, followed by a
pipe of good cavendish, flavoured with a little kinnikinneck.

We still moved on in the same sandy soil & through dead
wood forests, once green when the shifting river ran through
there but now perished for lack of moisture. The day was
intense warm & at length about twelve, upon finding a small
patch of the common sedge grass of the region which was
quite green, we stopped to dine. The river banks are not
cut here as usual, but are low flat shores, covered with a
dense growth of willowswitches. The stream breaks here,
making many small & barren islands.

The Sierra Blanca glistens to-day in the sun & towering
above the surrounding hills becomes a notable landmark.

This afternoon, a wild pack mule which carried the pro-
visions of Allen's mess, 'stampeded' spilt the pack & smashed
the saddle to pieces. This little accident delayed us half an
hour. With the ready aptitude of a man who had lived for
nine years between Fort Leavenworth & Chihuahua, Allen
soon rigged a contrivance for his packs & we proceeded,
reaching in a little while the cut off which had so impeded

March from El Paso to San Antonio. — ^Whiting. 289

our progress before. Although we struck it much higher
up, it was still impassible & we were forced to head it, passing
for that purpose round by the high red bluffs which once
formed the river banks. Several days meshes, called I
think alueos by the Mexicans occurred in this table ; these
two we were forced to head. We at length came to clear
water and excellent grass in an old cutoff lying between the
Sierra Blanca & the high point of the Soledad Notch. Here
we encamped for the night. Our day's march has been but
20 miles owing to various delays & the excessively heavy
traveling.

Mon. Ap. 23d. No great dependance is to be placed on our
time pieces — mine has long since been out of order & Smith's
presents the singular phenomenon of going too fast for local
time when we are traveling east & too slow when we are
going west This has long deprived us of our customary
approximation to the Longitude.

This morning we passed Pelican pond now perfectly dry.
Here we again saw more of the birds which gave it its name.

Proceeding on our old trail, we traversed the extensive
plain of grass which lies between the cottonwoods & the
hills ; the day is beautiful & the traveling very fine : but Al-
len's refractory mules have twice delayed us.

After marching about 10 or 11 miles, & having reached
a point on the river opposite the pass of the Eagle Mountain,
I concluded to stop & water & graze the animals in order that
they might be fresh to attempt it.

While occupied in preparing our dinner at this camp, some
fire carelessly carried from one mess to another got out &
the wind being high we had a furious fight with it. Several
of us got our hair & beards scorched, but at length by dint of
water & blankets we put it out. Such accidents are very
dangerous.

This afternoon we started up a dry arroyo, lying between
two spurs from the mountains; this would apparently lead
us to the south pt of the Eagle Mount, where from the dif-

290 Southern History Association.

ference in formation between it & the west range we were led
to believe a narrower pass might exist.

It soon became evident we had mistaken the canon & we
were forced, in order to get into the proper one to cross, a
very steep high & rough ridge. Here was the home of many
beautiful varieties of the Cactus family, most of them being
at this time in flower. My attention was strongly attracted
and in the hope of one day adorning the gardens of my
friends I noted down such peculiarities of the plants and
the place as might enable me to find either. I regret being
unable to bring one specimen with me as it appeared both
in flower and leaf a solitary specimen of beauty which, many
varieties of this family, as we had seen and were constantly
finding, might be found here alone.

The pass seemed the bed of a creek now dry, and afforded
the means of making a tolerable road through these rough
hills. It is not very long and a half hour's march brought
us to a broad and ascending plain where the traveling is
excellent. Upon reaching its highest point we could see
the splendid peaks of Mt. Chase lit up with the setting sun
and directly in front of us, to our left hand and to the north
appeared the symmetrical shape of the Sierra Blanca and
far away to the N. £. valleys and mountains which we had
never before seen but promised ourselves one day to explore.

The wind came up with the twilight, chill and damp and
we halted at length without water under the shelter of a
roundtop knob to our right.

I should think the distance from the river might be about
lo miles.

Tues. Ap. 24. Upon rising in the morning the word "sad-
dle up" was given early as being without water there was
nothing to cook.

Mount Chase readily recognized in its cloudy grandeur
by the dark crowns of basalt which capped the knobs at
its base, lay on our left hand as we wound through the
chaparral of the valley. The travel is excellent, free from

March from El Paso to San Antonio, — ^Whiting. 29 1

stones and over level, firm sand. The arroyo, now dry
which is found in this valley is lined with the mezquit and
hackberry. Their green f oilage deceived us into the idea that
we might find water in it, of which, from the heat of the
day and our lack of it last night, both men and animals stood
in great need. We reached the Rio Grande at ^ past 3, after
a march of about 25 miles & halted at a turn of the river
about a mile and a half below our camp of the 5 & 6th
whence Lt. Smith and Howard had gone out to explore a
pass that we had just come through. Although probably 35
miles between watering places, we consider as fortunately
found, as it enabled us to avoid the steep and rough hills
which so much impeded our upward march. From it I
strongly think a direct road may be made to the Pecos, which
will pass above Mt. Chase & thence above the Sierra Diabolo
to the Iron hill. If this be the case some distance will be
saved & a great deal of labour.

Weds. Ap. 25th. The pass discovered by Howard lies be-
tween the southern extremity of Mt. Chase & the adjacent
hills — it is the bed of a creek where we found pleasant water
& sufficient grass for our animals. The path as usual fol-
lowed the bed of the little brook which finds its way between
great walls of sandstone & breccia. The traveling is rough
& much preparation will be required here to make even a
tolerable road — ^the chief obstacles are occasional fragments
(of no great size however) which while they present no
trouble to horsemen, would interfere with waggons ; a grav-
elly or pebbly ground, which is hard upon animals ; several
points where shelving and scraping will be required. To
this cut through the hills we gave the name of the "Brook
Pass" — it cuts off the group of hills lying on the River &
designated as the Notch.

The trail continued from our noon halt between brecciated
and sandstone walls & at length came into a narrow valley
lying between table ridges on the eastern side of Mt. Chase.
As we reach this we find the spurs or hills on our right

293 Sauikem History Associaium.

crowned with dark gray sandstone in bluffs, while to the
left we see mounds of red clay and gravel.

A bed of green sand is found hereabouts in the arroyo & the
bluffs of sandstone soon terminate giving place to banks of
yellow argillaceous sand. Farther on the sides of the Tables
are laid bare showing the same earth overiaid by a
stratum of cemented gravel or dn ft, detached fragments of
which are found rolieii down to the valley in heavy masses.
Some hills off to the eastward crowned with dark colored
rock I have called Organ hills & more northerly the red Pyr-
amids, thus height and knobs notably marking the country.

We find in the ravine here some Apache Camps & water in
the arrovo.

Far off to the Northward and Eastward, I saw a dark
mountain, possibly the Sierra Picta & £. of it another simi-
lar in appearance to the Sierra Blanca; this may be a part
of Mt. Guadalupe.

It was late in the e^'ening when we reached our camp at
the Notch. The traveling had been heavy and very weari-
some— ^the gravel in the arroyo being loose and yielding.

Here as before when marching up the river we fell in with
Indian cattle. One of the people shot a cow and we were
regaled around our camp fires with beefsteak and marrow
bones. We have marched between 25 and 30 miles to-day.
The distance between the Notch and our camp of last night
by the river is not more than 15 miles, but a road would not
be passed that way without great expense and labour.

Thurs. Ap. 26th. We were once more amongst the Apache
towns — a march of 7 or 8 miles brought us to Gomez trail.
In this beautiful valley at this place I determined to remain
the rest of the day to recruit our weary animals.

This locality may be known on the N. & N. E. by numer-
ous $mall hills of red argillaceotis earth, some of which, two
particularly, have been washed along their sides into col-
umns presenting a notable appearance.

The Cottonwood grows in impact groves with the rapid

March from El Paso to San Anionio. — Whiting. 293

river winding among them — huch pleasant spot has been
chosen as a site for Apache bdges.

We camped W. of the Red columns — ^to-morrow we leave
the Rio Grande.

A heavy shower of rain a{^ieared to the eastward & short-
ly afterwards the hills in that direction were spanned by a
superb & complete double bow. The whole scene was one of
remarkable beauty. The dark and somber clouds in the south
and east relieved by the colors of the arch, the hills below lit
up by the setting sun, the southern mountains frowning dark
and grim, the green clothing of the river in smiling content
-^lose at hand the picturesque camp fires with the athletic
forms stretched around them in every variety of attitude &
grouping

Frid. Ap. 27th. Following a great number of lately trav-
eled trails they led us to an opening of the hills, a narrow
gate just above the Columns between two white bluffs over
and underlaid with red clay & occasional green sand — above
all the conglomerate in heavy masses and strongly cemented.
This formation appears for some distance, quantities of red
sandstone appears along the bottom of the ravine, but not in
situ. The whole aspect of the hills as we enter them from
the river shows that some great convulsion when water has
been the agent has found a passage.

Some labor will be required here, particularly at a hill
about 4 miles from the river and at a rock gap still nearer.

We shortly entered a large basin — parallel ridges of red
sandstone bounded the passage on the north. To the south
east is a range of high table hills marked by a single peak
resembling a crown. We gave them the name. These hills
make the southern limit of the valley distinguished by
patches of whitish earth. It is barren & desolate. A lit-
tle creek which cannot be seen until the traveler reaches it
winds its way, destitute of bushes, trees or even high grass,
through its lowest part. Here we found plenty of water &
sufficient grazing for our team. There is scarcely any wood

294 Southern History Association.

to be found in this valley. It is a residence of the Apaches
whose lodges are seen here in great numbers especially about
the "Needle," a singular rock coming sharply to a point and
apparently a column of basalt.

We crossed the bounding ridge of this valley at 2 this af-
ternoon & upon reaching its summit, to our great joy the Si-
erra diabolo broke upon our view, lying about 30 miles from
us with a level prairie extending to its base. One of the
peaks most of us declared was the place where we met Gt
( ?) This prairie is part of a very extensive valley lying
between the Rio Grande range and the Sierras and extend-
ing from the Cibolo below to a high range of mts. to the
Northward, probably the Guadelupe. Its appearance in
that direction confirms the idea mentioned above of a pass
towards the Sierra blanca.

A sharp peak off to our left belonging to the spurs of Mt.
Diabolo and surrounded by a group of cones makes a fine
landmark : we named it Sphynx and the pyramids.

(To be Continued.)

JOURNAL OF CHARLES PORTERFIELD.

(Continued.)

Sunday 23rd June. This day confirms an account that
we heard some time ago which we had from a Frenchman
who came down from Sorell, that the British troops after
the attack of point Dulac had attacked our people in their
intrenchments at Sorel, that they were repulsed with the loss
of 800 men. Other accounts received this day say that a
deserter from the Regulars went to our people the night be-
fore they intended the attack and informed them that they
sent out an ambush of 2000 men, that the Regulars were
suffered to march within 50 yards of the works when our
people cut them to pieces with canister and grape shot.
Upon their retreat they attacked by the ambush and very
few of them made their escape. — It is reported that there is
a large body of troops coming by the way of Chaudiere.

We hear various accounts from Carolina concerning one
Col. McCloud (?), a Scots gentleman. Some say that he
has subdued South Carolina and great part of North (Caro-
lina) and it is expected that in two weeks he will be at Phila-
delphia. But we have an account in the papers of the 6th
of May from London that said McCloud was killed and his
party entirely routed. So if he is fighting, it must be in the
lower Regions, wars that don't concern us.

It is reported that McClain's regiment are mostly desert-
ed, at least all that he listed of our people — ^Two expresses
said to have arrived last night informing us that our people
are left St. Johns — some report that our people sunk all
their heavy cannon in the river at Sorel not having time to
retreat with them. Our people it is said have burnt the
barracks in Fort Chambly and plundered all the friends of
Government as they went — the accounts of powder and arms
being arrived at Philadelphia asserted by sundry gentlemen.

296 Southern History Association.

The weather this day seems most like summer of any that
we have had in Canada.

Monday, 24th June, 1776. Every day furnishes accounts
to us disagreeable. We hear 20 times in a day that our peo-
ple have left St. Johns, sunk their cannon in the Lake (?)
and burnt the place ; this Mr. Murray informed us this day
amongst others. He likewise informed us that Mr. Simeon
Frazier would supply us with $o£, a secret that Maj.
Bigello informed us of but desired that it would be kept se-
cret; that Frazier would take him and Goodrich security,
thinking to make a merit of getting the money. But the se-
cret came out being publicly designed by Mr. Frazier. The
Governor likewise, he says, will send us 29 gallon of spirit —
the Bute Indiaman that went up with transports came down
this morning.

Capt. Morgan called Goodrich to an account about Mr.
Banfield's watch that he received from the Indians, by them
stolen the first night that we crossed the River from point
Levy. He has had it in possession ever since and not being
willing to part with it, rather choosing to keep it after be-
ing choked a little delivered it up without further trouble.
It was a loss to him but he lost nothing that was his own.

This evening one of the transports came down, said to
have some of the prisoners on board. One of the Germans
that deserted being taken and brought back to this place
has received 300 lashes at different times, running the gaunt-
let once a day. It is said that three of them that deserted
from point Levy are taken, one of which left his post and
will be shot.

Tuesday 2Sth June. Northeasterly wind. This morning
about 8 o'clock arrived the Mary schooner, with Genl.
Thompson, Col. Awine and the General's aid de camp, and
25 men on board. It is said diat all the prisoners are come
down in the Blond (?) frigate and in transports to the
amount of 300. Intelligence, from some gentlemen who
came on board said ships, says that the American troops are

Journal of Charles Porterfield. — Porterfield. 297

left St Johns and that they have burnt the houses, but they
cannot give any account of Foster or his party. It is report-
ed that Genl. Carlton is coming down to Quebeck and Genl.
Burgoin (?) is to command the troops, that G>1. McClain
is coming down to embark for England, it is thought, for
promotion.

This morning the Lieutenant Governor sent us a present
of 20 gallons of spirits. The schooner Mary fired at arriv*
ing, the compliment returned by the Commodore — ^we are
going to embark the week after next, but it may be two
months hence.

Wednesday 26th June. Fine pleasant weather. Arrived
about 2 o'clock the large Cant Indiaman. It is said that the
prisoners are to be kept on board of her — ^nothing worth re-
lating has transpired this day.

Thursday, 27th June. This morning Mr. Murray in-
formed us that Mr. Fagin came to town yesterday, and we
expect a visit from the gentleman as so(m as convenience
will permit. Further information, that there are 230 pris-
oners come down on board the vessels, that he spoke with
Genl. Thompson and he sent his compliments to Mr.
Steel (?) so that we at last have found out that it is Col.
Thompson of the Riflemen. Murray says that we cannot
have the privilege of speaking with them allowed us.

This morning arrived a brig of 12 guns from below. She
gave a salute of 11 guns, returned by the Commodore
with 7.

One of the Germans that has been up the river came down
yesterday and informed that there was 200 of the Germans
deserted to our people.

Arrived from Halifax about 3 o'clock , she

gave 9 guns down opposite Orleans, returned by the Com-
modore with 7 ; when she came into the harbor she fired 23
guns.

Orders that we shall not go up to the garden wall after
2 o'clock. The German troops that lay on point Levy side

298 Southern History Association.

relieved, and they came over in the boats that the relief went
in. We cannot learn the cause of the late order.

It is reported that Francis that was interpre-

ter to Col. Arnold at our coming into Canada is taken and
brought prisoner to this place in irons.

This afternoon two of Mr. Hendry's sons came to Semin-
ary with Mr. Lynd ; one of them came down from Montreal
a few days ago, and assures us that our people are left St.
Johns, that there were 700 Canadians went along with them,,
many of them not daring to stay for the part that they had
acted. Sir John Johnston is at Montreal. He assures us
that he saw and spoke with him and Capt. Foster of the 8th
Regt., that there were a number of Indians came along with
them and they went out almost every day in scouting par-
ties, bringing in scalps on the tops of poles with hooping&
and rejoicing. This young gentleman declares that the
conduct pursued by our troops during the course of the win-
ter, in his opinion, was such as could tend to nothing but
their own destruction and the ruin of the cause they em-
barked in and they continue so to act as far as we can learn.
He further says that there were 8000 Canadians offered their
service to Genl. Carlton but he would not accept it.

We find that our friends as we thought in the winter have
changed their sentiment. I believe the friendship proceeded
chiefly through fear and changes with the times— of this
number is Mr. Lynd.

This evening the London fell down the river some dis-
tance and the small schooner said to be destined for the
West Indies did likewise.

Friday, 28th. Weather fine and pleasant with southerly
winds. This morning the London sailed with dispatches
for Britain it is said. Report says that there are 120a
French troops landed at Philadelphia, supposed in behalf of
the Americans. I believe it is like the most of our news.
Mr. Elwin told Mr. Cumston that our paroles were written
asserting that he had it from good authority and that he un-

Journal of Charles PorterHeld. — Porterfield. 299

derstood Genl. Thompson and all the prisoners with him
were going with us. Our baker told John Waide, one of
our lads, that bakes, that he had received flour for four days'
allowance and that was all that he was to bake, as he under-
stood that we were going to embark for home and go by the
way of Montreal. This afternoon the schooner sailed.

Saturday, 29th, 1776. Mr. Fegin paid us a visit this
morning with Mr. Murray but that he cannot advance any
relief to us, not being in his power at this time, his affairs
abroad obliging him to apply to his brother at New York
for money. Mr. Murray informs us that Sir John Johnston
is at Montreal with a large number of Indians, that the re-
port of his being made prisoner by Genl. Schuyler was false,
shutting himself up in Johnston Castle with a number of
savages and inhabitants and marched some time ago with a
number of inhabitants (his tenants,) and savages, that
they were much distressed on their march, being 9 nine days,
without provisions, and lost i man. It is reported that New
York is burnt by the British troops. Further intelligence
by Mr. Murray that there is a large body of Indians offered
their services to Genl. Carlton but the Caughnawaga Indians
rather inclined to favor the Colonies, &c.

Stmday, 30th June. Strong northeast wind. Yesterday
we had several London papers of December last. This day
informs us that he accidentally heard Maj. Mc Thensey tell-
ing an officer of the garrison that ( ?) we were to be ex-
changed as soon as we could be sent home. This news we
have had several accounts of but cannot have any certainty.
God send that it may be so. About 3 o'clock arrived 2
schooners from Halifax, heavy laden with rum and mo-
lasses. About 4 o'clock arrived a brig and the Cancer sloop
of war with blue ensign. Arrived in all this day 3 schoon-
ers, 3 brigs, one sloop of war and a large Indiaman said to
be an hospital ship designed to have come with the fleet.
Three of them are said to be laden with rum for the use of
the Army, the rest with rum and molasses for merchants in

21

300 Southern History Association.

this place. All latterly from Halifax but the Indiaman. In-
telligence that there is a large number of transports under a
convoy of some ships of the line, embarked from old ( ?)
France and destined for America. It is said that is the
cause of the frigates going out of this port to watch their
motions, it being reported that their destination is for some
port of America. We have had a packet of London papers
of last Fall that give accounts of large quantities of arms
and ammunition being landed in the Colonies from France.

Monday, ist July, 1776. Heavy wet weather with
southerly winds. A brig arrived here this evening. New
orders, deprived of going up to the wall of the Seminary
garden. The reason assigned by a gentleman of our visi-
tants belonging to the garrison is the imprudence of some
of us that have been talking with the sentries and told
them that there is a great many Germans in Penn-
sylvania all our friends, and some of the German soldiers
have deserted, intimating that conversation was the cause
of it. Never were men in a more critical situation than we
are. The truth of the matter is that if we desired to con-
verse with the sentries not one man of us can speak the
language but Mr. Febiger, neither can they speak English.
I am in some hopes that the gentlemen of the garrison,
from their fears, suggestions, will be intimidated to send
us off, no other motive will bring it about so quickly. I
look upon it that every accident, that happens (from what
censure has been thrown against us) we will be charged with
it. We have had the promise of going home scmietime ago,
but Pharoh like their hearts are hardened and now they will
not let us go. This day we had eight days' allowance of
flour sent us so that we are got into bread. The Cwnmo-
dore is gone with an express to the general, some days by
gone.

Tuesday, 2nd July. Cloudy weather. Two bushels of
peas sent for our relief. No gentleman allowed to come to

Journal of Charles PorterHeld. — ^Porterfield. 301

speak with us, several being stopped on the stairs coming
up, so that we are like to have a change.

Wednesday, 3d, July. This day a small sloop sailed out
of this place. Wind at s. w. Intelligence brought by the
Cancer sloop from Halifax that Genl. How sailed from that
on the 9th of June with 270 sail of transports and ships of
war destined for the southern parts of the Continent, Ad-
miral Shoulden, commander of the fleet. Likewise orders
said to be sent to the [torn out] Capt. Douglas of the Isis to
follow [torn out] it is supposed that they intend to strike at
New York. The Speake, Indiaman, that arrived on Sunday
spoke some of the fleet on the banks of Newfoundland on
their way. One of the sloops that arrived on Sunday is
said to be a prize belonging to New York laden with mo-
lasses and rum. We have intelligence that there is 6 sloops
of 14 guns each built in England and to be sent to this place
for to be transported over to the lakes. Two of them are
said to be gone up the river, the others not yet arrived.
They are said to be all marked so that they can be taken to
pieces and carried cross the land and so put together on the
lakes, for which [torn] they have collected 2000 [torn]. It
must be a very ingenious piece of business to take a vessel
to pieces after sailing from London here and put her to-
gether again, but it corresponds with most of the news we
get.

This day Capt. Morgan called Major Bigelo into our room
to inquire the reason of his conduct concerning the money
offered by Mr. Frazier for the use of the gentlemen prison-
ers, as he could not be reconciled until he knew the particu-
lars. Upon this Capt. Goodridge immediately followed,
usually making it a practice so to do when any gentleman
comes into the room, to come in listening for news. At the
same time knowing that he is detested by all the room for
rascally conduct. He no sooner reached the door than Capt.
Morgan ordered him out as having no business here and took
him by the throat to put him out. Immediately came Mr.

302 Southern History AssociaHon.

Andrews and many more rushing in at the door, Andrews
took hold of Capt. Morgan and it is said struck him while
four or five others were holding him from Goodrich. Good-
rich ran out of the room and the most of his party with him.
Capt. Morgan followed into the entry turning short back
saying that if they were for shovels he was their match,
caught up the tongs and went out but returned without any
blows. Upon this eruption a council was immediately called
by Goodrich, the members as I am informed were Hanchet,
Cetland, Andrews, Brown, as principals. Webb and [torn]
are said to have been consulted, the question being put what
should be done. Upon Goodrich declaring that he was
afraid of his life it was agreed that they would apply for
protection to the Lieut. Governor to have their wrongs re-
dressed and accordingly sent a note to Major Fontz and Ma-
jor Cox, they both came, and they made their complaint de-
siring that Capt. Morgan might be removed from the place.
Capt. Morgan knew nothing of their sending neither what
complaint they had lodged against him. By the advice of
Capt. Lamb sent a note to the before mentioned gentlemen.
They came in the afternoon and we all assembled in the large
room, all persons being present. Capt. Morgan related the
cause of the usage that he had given Goodridge was his
wrongfully detaining a watch belonging to Mr. Bandfield,
the particulars of which I can relate being present. Sun-
day, 23 June, at the garden wall Capt. Morgan asked Good-
ridge why he did not send Mr. Banfield his watch. He ans-
wered that he had no opportunity. Capt. Morgan told him
that Mr. Cunningham would carry it for which he with 2a
other gentlemen would be security. Goodrich absolutely
denied sending it without an order from Mr. Banfield which
Mr. Banfield could not send, rather choosing to lose the
watch. Upon this Capt Morgan accused him of designing
to defraud him of the watch and D — ^n him, that he would
make him give it up, as he looked upon it a reflection on
the whole to let him carry it off, and choked him. Good-

Journal of Charles PorterHeld. — Porterfield. 303

rich exclaimed at the usage, through fear became honest,
and gave the watch to Capt. Morgan, and he to Cunning-
ham. This being related Goodrich stood forth and read a
minute of his abuse, a most extraordinary piece.

The gentlemen seemed ashamed to hear such complaints
desiring that we would try to make our situation as agree-
able as we could amongst ourselves as they intended so to
make it as much so as in their power. They declared their
aversion to hear any of our private complaint that they could
not settle it, and that their advice was to let such things rest
till such time as they got to their own country, &c., &c.

There was much conversation on the same subject not
worth relating. For my part I don't know when I have
suffered more in mind than during the whole relation.
Think what a dispicable opinion those gentlemen must en-
tertain of us or of any set of men in our situation that would
call their enemies to be their arbiters in such contests, much
below the conduct of any gentlemen much less an ofEcer in
the Army.

(To be Continued.)

EARLY QUAKER RECORDS IN VIRGINIA.

(Continued.)

Robart Jordan the son of Thomas Jordan of Chucatuck
in ye county of Nanzemund and Mary Belson the daughter
of Edmund Belson deceased of the county aforesaid did
publish there Marriage before a meeting of f rends both men
& women at Henry Wiggs house in ye Isleaweight county
on ye twelfe day of ye fourth month last. And coming be-
fore Meeting ye second time in John Scotts house in ye
county aforesd they did publish their marriage againe on
ye tenth day of this Instant date and were married in John
Scotts house on the tenth day of the fift month In the yeare
1690.

Robart Jordan
Mary Belson
Witnesses :

Thomas Jordan father Eliz Scott

Margaret Jordan : Mother Eliz Jordan sistr
Edmond Belson Bror Tho : Tooke

Thomas: Jordan Bror Robt: Peele yonger

Dan Bror John Evans

James Jordan Bror John Cranberry

John: Scott Bror William Stapells

Eliz. Scott sistr Robart Peele Elder

Margaret Jordan, sister And divers others

Mary Jordan the Wife of Robt Jordan Departed this Life
ye 25th Day

John Persons ye sonn of John Persons in ye county of
Isleaweight And Mary Patredg the daughter of Thomas
Patredg in ye county of Sirry did publish there marriage
at a meeting of frends in Richard Ratlifes howse in ye
county afore sd on ye tenth day of ye tenth month last And
coming before the meeting the second time in Thos Jordans

Early Quaker Records in Virginia. 305

howse at Chucatuck on ye Eleventh day of ye twelft month
last they did publish there Marriage againe and were mar-
ried in Thomas Tookes howse in ye Isle a weight County on
this tenth day of the first month in ye yeare 1691 (2).

John Persons
Mary Patredg
John Parsons: father Rubin Gladwell

Thomas Pateredg father William Cooke

Thomas Tooke John: Cooke

Thomas Proud Tho: Jordan, Senior

Walter Barklet Mary Tooke

John Harris Jone Cooke

Peter Greeves Margret Jordan

James Tooke Eliz: Ratliff

Edmond Prime Sara Ratliff

James Dickinson lonas Tooke

Thomas: Wilson Sara Jones

Thomas Page

John Denson ye sonn of f ranees Denson wido woman and
Mary Brydell ye daughter of frances Bridell of Isleaweight
county did propound their marriage before a meeting of men
& women f rends at ye howse of Daniell Sanbums in ye afore
sd county on ye thirteenth day of ye 8th month last past And
coming before ye meeting ye second time at William Cooks
in ye county afore sd they did publish their marriage againe
on the tenth day of this Instant month and were married
in her father's howse on the twelft day of the 9 month in ye
yeare 1692

John Denson
Mary Brydle
f rancis : Denson John Good

frances Brydell John Jordan

Mary Brydell Tho: Jordan

James Denson Kathn Reeks

Joseph Denson Margret Jordan

Thomas: Page Eliz Scott

3o6 Southern History Association.

Isaac Rickesis Sara Sanbum

Will: Rickesis Mary Brydell

Richard Ratliff Eliz: RatliflE

Daniell Akehurst Eliz Scott, yonr

Stephen: Powell Alee Page

Will: Scott Elder Sara Barnes

Tho: Exam Justis

Joseph Merrideth the sonn of Samson Merrideth of Nan-
semund county did publish his intentions of marriage wth
Sarah Denson ye daughter of ff rancis Denson of Isleaweight
county in our public Meeting ye 14th day of ye 3rd month
last past : And likewise ye 2d time at f reinds Monthly meet-
ing at Henry Wiggs hows in ye Isleaweight county and
were married on this nth day of ye 4th month : 1696

Joseph Merrideth
Sarah Denson
Mor ffrancis: Denson Edmond Prime

James: Denson William Cooke

Johnr Denson James Jordan

Tho : Jordan John Jordan

John : Harris Joseph Jordan

Tho: Proud Rich: Ratliff

Henrv Wiggs

Ben j amine Small & Elizabeth Hallowell of Nanzemund
county propounded their marriage before a meeting of
friends both men & women in ye publick Meeting howse at
Chuckatuck on ye ninth day of the twelfth month last and
coming before the Meeting the second time in ye publick
meeting howse at chuckatuck they did publish their mar-
riage againe on the ninth day of this Instant and were mar-
ried in ye sd meeting howse on this twelft day of ye first
month — 1699

Benjamine Small
Elizabeth Hollowell
Edmond Belson Joshua Jordan

Robart Jordan James Munkly

Early Quaker Records in Virginia. 307

John Small Alice Small

Mathew Small Margret Jordan

John Jordan Elizabeth Porter

James Jc^dan Kathem Bullock

Ben j amine Jordan Jean Belson

Samuell Jordan Elizabeth Hollowell

William Scott Mary RatliflE

Joseph Kenerly of Dorchester county in the province of
Maryland And Sara Ratliff the daughter of Richard Rat-
liff of Isleaweight county in Virginia did publish their In-
tentions of Marriage at a quarterly meeting of men & wo-
men freinds held at william Scotts howse in ye Isleaweight
county afore sd on the Eleventh day of ye sixth month last
and on the twenty first following they did publish there in-
tentions of Marriag againe ye 2d time before friends in there
publick Meeting howse at Chucatuck And on ye Eleventh
day of this Instant date they did publish theire Marriage ye
3d time before all freinds and people at the yearly Meeting
in Freinds Meeting howse in ye Isleaweight county and were
married before a congregation of friends and people in
Chucatuck Public Meeting howse on this 20th of ye 7 month
1696,

Joseph Kenerly
Sarah Ratliff
Witnesses :

far Richard Ratliff Robart Jordan

John Copland Joseph Jordan

Richard Ratliff Eve Bellonge

Thomas Page William Powell

Isaac Reekes Cornelius Ratliff

William Yearly Eliz: Ratliff

Henry Wilkison Mary Ratliff

Mark Alsbury Margaret Jordan

Thomas Jordan Mary Alsbury

John Jordan Mary Copland

James Jordan ffrances Wilkison

3o8 Southern History Association.

Edward Belson of Nanzemund in Virginia and Joan Ri-
dick the daughter of Robart Ridick of the same county did
make publication of their Intentions of marriage before a
meeting of friends men & women at ye howse of Allice Hol-
loweli upon ye ninth day of the third month last past and
coming before the Meeting the second time at the howse of
John Scott on the Eleventh day of this Instant they did pub-
lish theire Marriage againe and were there married on this
nth day of ye 5 moth 1689

Edmond Belson
Jean Ridick
Witnesses :

John Scott Thomas Page

Elizabeth Scott Thomas Coward

Elizabeth Ridick John Small

Sara Coward Robart Montgtunry

Mary Ridick Robart Jones

Thomas Bullard Henry Hackly

John Evans Richart Ratliff

Thomas Duke William Scott

Nathan Newly John Jordan

ffrances Mace Margaret Jordan

Thomas Jordan James Jordan

Eve belonge Elizabeth Newby

Robart Peelle

Thomas Newman & Mary Ratliff of Isleaweight county
did propound their marriage before a meeting in ye publick
meeting howse at Chucatuck on ye 9th day of ye 12th month
last and coming before ye meeting the 2nd time in ye sd
meeting howse they did publish their Marriage againe and
were there married on this 13th day of ye 2d month : i699.

Thomas Newman
Mary Newman
Witnesses :

Richard Ratliff John Jordan

Thomas Page Sara Sanbum ^

Early Quaker Records in Virginia. 309

John Porter Elizabeth Sanbum

James Munkley Isabell Newman

Benjamine Small Margaret Jordan: Elder

James Jordan Margaret Jordan: youngr

John Ratliff Thomas Jordan

Mathew Jordan the sonn of Th(Mnas Jordan of Chucatuck
& Dorrity Bufkin widdo woman both of Nanzemund coumty
did propound theire Marriage before a meeting of men &
women friends in the publick Meeting howse at chucatuck
on the loth of ye sixt month last And coming before the
Meeting the second time in the generall meeting howse thay
did publish there marriage againe and were married this
6th day of ye 7th month 1699

Mathew Jordan
Dorrithy Jordan

Witnesses :

father Thomas Jordan Sisters Margaret Jordan

John Jordan Daniell Sanbum

James Jordan Richard RatliflE

Bro. Robard Jordan John Campbell

thers Richard Jordan Abraham Rickes

Benjamine Jordan William Page

Samuell Jordan Mary Copland

Joshua Jordan Sara Sanbum

Mother Margaret Jordan Eliz: Sanbum

Elizabeth Jordan

Jacob Rickesis the son of Isaac Rickesis And mary Eximi
the Daughter of Jeremiah Exum both of the county of the
Isle weight propounded their marriage before A meeting of
men & women freinds at our Publick meeting house in
Chuckatuck on the ninth day of the ninth mo 1699 last past
and coming before the meeting the second time at our pub-

3IO

Southern History Association.

lick meeting house in Chucatuck on the 14 day of the 10 mo
1699 were married

Isaac Rickesis
James Denson
John Denson
Daniel Sanboum
Thomas Page
Richd RattcliflE
Jno Rattcliff
ffrances Bridle
Nathan Newby
Henry Wiggs

Jacob Rickesis
Mary M Exum

Jno Rickesis
Abraham Rickesis
Richd Exum
ff rancis Denson
Mary Lawrence
Joane Lawrence
Elizabeth Lawrence
Sarah Sanboum
Sarah Homing
Elizabeth Rattcliff

Thomas Gay son of Isaac Lawrence & Rebecca Page the
Daughter of Thomas Page both of the county of the He of
weight did propound their marriage before a meeting of
men & women freinds at our publick meeting house in Chuc-
katuck the 14 day of the 10 mo last past and coming
before the meeting the second time they Published their
marriage againe and at our above sd Publick meeting house
were married this nth day of the nth mo In the year 1699

Thomas Gay

Thomas Page Senor
Isaac Rickesis Senor
Nathan Nuby
Robt Lawrence Junor
Mark Alsbury
Henry Wilkinson

Rebecca Page

Daniel Sanboum
Alee Page
Joane Lawrence
Jane Sikes
Elizabeth Powell
Sarah Sanboum

Wm Powell

Wm Powel the son of Elizabeth Powel widdow and mary
Page the daughter to Thomas Page both within the Pre-
cincts of the He of weight did propound their marrage be-
fore a meeting of men and women freinds At our Publick

Early Quaker Records in Virginia. 311

meeting howse in Chuckatuck on the 14 day of the first mo
1700 last past And coming before the meeting the second
time at our above sd Publick meeting house in Chuckatuck
they did publish their marriage againe Itt being on the nth
day of the 2 mo 1700 and were married in her fathers
Thomas Pages house this 14 day of the 2 mo In yeare 1700

Wm Powell

the mark of
Mary X Page
Thomas Page Tho: Gay

Isaac Rickesis Abra Rickesis

John Rickesis Marke Alsebury

Jacob Rickesis Alice Page

Jno Simmons Elizabeth Powel widdow

James Munckly Mary Lawrence widdow

Nathan Newby Joane Lawrence

ffrancis Bridle Kathren Rickesis

Richd Turner Rebecca Gay

Richd Rattclif the sonn of Richd Rattclif senior of the
Trevascoenecks and Eizabeth Hollowell daughter of Henry
HoUowell deceased of the He of weight county did propound
their marriage before a meeting of men & women freinds at
our Publick meeting House in Chucatuck Itt being one the
tenth day of the sixth mo last Past and coming before the
meeting the second time at our above sd meeting house on
the 1 1 day of the 7 mo they did publish their marriage againe
And were married in his father Richd Ratclifs owne house
on this 18 day of the 7th mo In the yeare : 1700

Richd Rattcliff
Elizabeth Hollowell
Richd Rattcliff father John Ratcliff

Wm Scott Isaac Rickesis

Jno Green Daniel Sanboum

Jno Jordan mother Elizabeth Rattclif

James Jordan Margaret Jordan Senior

Tho Page Margaret Jordan Junior

312 Southern History Association.

Robt Jordan Rachel White

Joshua Jordan Rebecca Rattclif sister

On the 14 day of the 7 mo in the year 1701 James Jordwin
And Jane Roseter of Elizabeth River Took Each other In
Marriage

Thomas Page the son of Thomas Page of the western
Branch of the He of weight County and Isabell Lawrence
Daughter to Henry Lawrence of the western branch of the
County of Nansemund did propound their marriage at a
meeting of men & women freindes at our Publick meeting
House in Chuckatuck on the 12 day of the 12 mo 1701 and
coming before the meeting the second time at our above sd
meeting house in Chuckatuck at a meeting of men & women
friendes they did publish their marriage againe on the 12
of the first mo 1702 and were married in the house of Frances
Denson widdow the 15 day of this Instant mo being the
first mo of the year 1702 —

the mark of
Thomas T P Page
the mark of
Isabell I P Lawrence

Witnesses :
father Thomas Page Wm Scot

Isaac Rickesis Senior Alice Page, mother

John Rickesis Elizabeth Lawrence

Broes Michall Lawrence Joane Lawrence

Tho Lawrence Mary Lawrence

Wm Scote, Senior Rebecca Gay

Wm Scot Alice Powell

Mathew Jordan of the County of Nanzemond and Susan-
na Bresy widdow of the County of the He of weight did pro-
pound their marriage before a meeting of men and women
friendes in the Publick meeting house at Chuckatuck on the

Early Quaker Records in Virginia.

313

12 day of the first mo in the year 1702 and coming before the
meeting the second time and at our Above sd Public meet-
ing house Itt being on the 14 day of the 3 mo in the above
sd year and were married Before a meeting of f riendes In the
Leavyneeck meeting house on the seaventeenth day of the
3 mo in the year 1702

Witnesses :
John Harris
Henry Wigges
Hugh Bresy
John Moory
John Brett

Isaac Rickesis, Senior
Thomas Newman
John Harrison

Mathew Jordan
Susanna Bresy

Levin Buffkin.
Wm Harrison
Sarah Bresy
Elizabeth Gayner
Elizabeth Harris
Kathren Wiggs
Alse Blake

AN ACCOUNT OF THE ORGANIZATION AND
OPERATIONS OF THE POSTOFFICE DEPART-
MENT OF THE CONFEDERATE STATES
OF AMERICA, 1861 to 1865.

By John H. Reagan.

If we look to the books and other publications, giving an
account of the late Confederate States of America, about all
that has been written relates to military operations, scarcely
any notice having been taken of the civil administration of
that government during its brief and eventful history, not-
withstanding the fact that all the departments were con-
ducted with ability during that momentous struggle.

After the selection of the Hon. Jefferson Davis, by the
Provisional Congress of the Confederate States, to be its
President, in the making up of his cabinet he tendered the
position of Postmaster General to the Honorable Mr. Ellett,
of the State of Mississippi. Mr. Ellett declined to accept
this position. He had been for several years a member of
the Congress of the United States. After he declined this
position, the President tendered it to the Honorable Wirt
Adams, of Mississippi. He also declined to accept it

I had been elected by the Constitutional Convention of
Texas, commonly called the Secession Convention, as a mem-
ber of the Provisional Congress of the Confederacy, but did
not reach the seat of government, the city of Montgomery,
Alabama, until after the foregoing occurrences had taken
place. After my arrival at Montgomery, President Davis
tendered the position of Postmaster General to me, and I
declined to accept it. After declining it a second time, I was
called on by several members of the Congress, among them
General T. N. Waul, of Texas, and the Hon. J. L. M. Curry,
of Alabama, now of Washington, D. C, and was requested
by them to accompany them to see the President. After

I p. O. Department of the Confederate States. — Reagan. 315

reaching the executive office the question of the appoint-
ment of a Postmaster General was called up, and I was
urged by these members of Congress, and by the President
and his Cabinet, to accept the position. My objection to ac-
cepting it was that our people, under the government of the
United States, had been accustomed to r^^lar postal facili-
ties ; that when this service under that government came to
an end, it would require considerable time to re-establish
regular postal service, and that in the meantime dissatisfac-
tion would arise on account of the want and necessity of
mail facilities, and that this would most likely be supposed
to arise from the incapacity of the head of that department ;
and that while I would gladly perform my duty to the Con-
federacy, I did not desire to become a martyr. It was in-
sisted that we must not concede that there was a department
of government which we could not organize. The Presi-
dent and the members of his Cabinet, and the members of
Congress who were present, stated that if I would accept the
place of Postmaster General, they would do all they could
to aid me and to sustain me against any unjust criticism. I
very reluctantly consented to accept this position, and on re-
tiring from the meeting, instead of feeling proud of the
honor conferred on me I felt that I was to be condemned by
the public for incapacity.

On my way to my hotel I was thinking of how I should
obtain necessary information to enable me to organize this
department, when I met H. P. Brewster, Esq., a lawyer of
ability and a brother-in-law to the late Senator Chestnut of
South Carolina. I inquired of him if he was at leisure.
He said he was. I asked if he could go to Washington city
for me. He said he could, and he agreed that he could go
at once. I requested him to come to my room at the hotel
half an hour before train time, telling him that I would have
his instructions ready, and letters to some persons in Wash-
ington. Communication was then still open by mail and ex-
press between Montgomery and Washington. I told Mr.

22

3i6 Southern History Association.

Brewster that I wished him to perform an important service,
and one not free from danger. By the time Mr. Brewster
called on me I had prepared letters to Senators Hemphill and
Wigfall, who were still in Washington, and other letters to
George St. John Offitt, who was chief clerk in the office of
the Sixth Auditor; to Benjamin Clements, who was chief
clerk to the Postmaster General ; to Joseph F. Lewis, who
was at the head of the bond division in the Postoffice De-
partment; to Captain Schwartzman, who was at the head
of the Dead Letter Office ; to Mr. McNair of the Finance
Bureau, and Mr. Hobby, Third Assistant Postmaster Gen-
eral, requesting them to come and accept positions in the
Postoffice Department of the Confederacy, and to bring with
them copies of the last annual report of the Postmaster Gen-
eral of the United States, and every form in that department
together with the postal maps of the Southern States.

All of the men in the Department at Washington, to whom
I wrote, came to me except Third Assistant Postmaster Gen-
eral Hobby and a clerk from Florida, whose name I cannot
recall. They brought to me all the information necessary
to enable me to organize the postal service of the Confeder-
acy, and also brought the postal map of Texas, but were
unable to obtain the maps of the other Southern States. I
instructed Mr. Brewster to have a part of the large books,
needed for the Department, bound in Washington, and for-
warded to me at Montgomery by express. There was at the
time the representative of a book-binding company of New
Orleans, who undertook to bind and furnish the principal
part of the books for the Department, and send them by ex-
press. I had a few of the books bound in Montgomery.

Soon after the arrival of the gentlemen I wrote to Wash-
ington for, and their assignment to positions, I made addi-
tional appointments to meet the necessities of the service.
I then organized a school for the purpose of enabling the
officers and clerks to qualify themselves for their respective
duties, and for my own information, with sessions in the

p. O. Department of the Confederate States. — Reagan. 317

Department building from eight until ten o'clock each even-
ing. The necessary books for the use of the Department
were soon received, and with the information brought from
Washington, the appointment books were soon made up, con-
taining the names of all the postmasters under our jurisdic-
tion, the amount of the receipts of their several offices, and
showing whether they were draft or collection offices, and
also showing the names and addresses of the agents of the
Department, and the amount of compensation. At the same
time we prepared the books of the contract office, showing all
the mail routes under our control, the names of the contrac-
tor for carrying the mail on each star route, and the con-
tract price for his service, and the names of the offices to be
supplied, and the like information as to all contracts with
railroad and steamboat companies for carrying the mails.
We also prepared a complete organization of the Finance
Bureau of the Department. And as the Congress was then
debating the question as to whether the accounts of the Post-
office Department should be audited by that department or by
the Treasury Department, we organized the bureau for the
auditing of the accounts of the Postoffice Department, so
that if that duty should be devolved on the Postoffice De-
partment, we would be ready for it, and if to be performed
by the Treasury Department, we could furnish that Depart-
ment with our plan of organization. It was determined, as
I think rightly, to put this duty on the Treasury Department,
and I turned over the plan of organization of that bureau to
the Secretary of the Treasury.

Offices and furniture for the Department were obtained.
The legislation of Congress contemplated the organization
of the Department on the same general plan. and principles
which were found in operation under the authority of the
United States.

In my first annual report it is stated that :

"To organize the Department so as to carry out the pur-
pose had in view by Congress ; to ensure the continuance of

3x8 Southern History Association.

our postal facilities in such manner as to meet the public
necessities; to avoid the suspension of the postal service,
until a new system could be adopted and put in operation ;
and to prevent a serious shock to the public interests by a
temporary suspension of mail service, were the first questions
to be considered by the Department."

When the President determined to call Congress together
in extra session in May, he requested the heads of the sev-
eral Departments to furnish him with such information as
would enable him to inform the Congress of the progress in
organization which they had made. At the meeting of the
Cabinet called for the presentation of our reports, I was en-
abled to state to the President that the Postoffice Depart-
ment was as completely organized as the Department at
Washington, with two proposed improvements, and that I
was ready to inaugurate the postal service of the Confeder-
acy. The President seemed to be surprised at this announce-
ment, and inquired what I meant. I told him that I had
the books made up for the Contract, the Appointment and
the Finance Bureaus, and had also prepared the books for
the bureau which might be required to audit the accounts
of the Postoffice Department, and that if he desired it I
would have such books as showed this brought for his in-
spection, explaining to him what these books showed. He
said "No," I need not bring the books, that he understood
what I said to him, but he added : "How were you enabled
to do this?" I then explained what is shown by the fore-
going facts.

In my report, in which I proposed to take charge of the
Postal Service, I requested that the Congress authorize me
by proclamation to continue in office the postmasters then in
service under the government of the United States, where
they were willing to serve, until new appointments could be
made, and to continue in the service the existing contractors
for carrying the mails, under their then rate of compensation,
where they were willing to serve, until new contracts could

p. O. Department of the Confederate States. — Reagan. 319

be made. The Congress promptly gave me this authority,
and I at once issued my proclamation.

A draughtsman was obtained to make the necessary postal
maps. "The necessary blanks and forms (other than the
blanks for the quarterly returns of Postmasters,) number-
ing more than two hundred," were prepared for the use of
the Department.

In my first report it is stated that :

"I have directed the classification and arrangement of the
duties of the several bureaus of the Department, with a view
to the harmony and efficiency of its operations, and for the
purpose of exhibiting a clear and concise statement of the
number and character of the clerical force required by the
Department." * * * * "j^ ^in be seen that a force of
eighteen clerks, in addition to the twenty heretofore allowed
by Congress, will be necessary to carry on the business of
the Department, and one watchman will be necessary for the
security of the building."

In this report it is said that :

"The Department has advertised for bids for contracts for
the supply of mail bags, postoffice blanks and paper for the
same, wrapping paper, twine and sealing wax, circular mark-
ing and dating stamps, postage stamps and stamped envel-
opes, and for mail locks and keys."

These bids were to be made by the first of May. And a
contract was made for the printing of all blanks for the use
of the Department.

By a circular, being Appendix D to this report, it is de-
clared that:

"The government of Ihe Confederate States will not inter-
fere with any existing contracts entered into between the
government of the United States and the present contractors,
until it assumes the entire control of its postal affairs. This
course is rendered necessary by the utter impracticability of
mixing the employes of the two governments in the same
service."

330 Southern History Association.

"The question as to whether the government of the Con-
federate States will assume any liability to present contrac-
tors, before it assumes the control of our postal affairs, in-
volves the idea of liability on the part of this government
for the obligations of the United States, which cannot be
entertained by this Department. But if the government of
the United States should abandon the mail service in the
Confederate States before the Department shall be organized
and ready to enter into new contracts, I am authorized to
continue the existing contracts provisionally by proclama-
tion, until new contracts can be entered into."

By another circular, issued by my direction. Appendix E
to that report, it is said that :

"All postmasters and other employes of the postal service
are directed to continue the performance of their duties as
such, and render all accounts, and pay all moneys to the
order of the government of the United States, as they have
heretofore done, until the government of the Confederate
States shall be prepared to assume the entire control of its
postal affairs.

"The Congress of the Confederate States has, by Act ap-
proved March 15, 1861, provided that the Postmaster Gen-
eral shall have power to issue circular instructions to the sev-
eral postmasters and other officers still performing service
under the appointment ofthe United States, in order to en-
force the rendition of proper accounts and payment of the
moneys collected by them for account of the United States,
until the Postmaster General shall have issued his proclama-
tion announcing that the former service is discontinued and
is replaced by the new service organized under the author-
ity of this government."

It is further stated in this proclamation that :

"We must regard the carrying of our mails at this time by
that government, as a great public necessity to the people of
both governments, resulting from their past intimate polit-
ical, commercial and social relations, and alike important to
the preservation of the present interests of the people of both
countries ; and while that government, by its action, consults
such considerations, our government and people should act

p. O. Department of the Confederate States. — Reagan. 321

with the same high regard for great public interests. Such
a course on our part, springing from such motive?, will pre-
serve the character of our people without impairing the dig-
nity of our government, with far less injury to the people of
both, than would necessarily flow from precipitate action on
the part of either."

In the body of my first official report all postmasters of the
Confederacy are directed to continue to perform their duties,
render their accounts, and pay over all moneys to the gov-
ernment of the United States, which might come into their
hands as postmasters, until this Department should assume
the entire control of the service. In that report it is also
said that :

"It was hoped this course would have beneficial effects, by
removing all doubts as to the duty, for the time being, of
those engaged in the postal service, and by showing to the
government at Washington that so long as it continued to
hold itself liable for the mail service in the Confederate
States, it should receive all the revenues derived from that
service. It was supposed, too, that it was greatly to the in-
terests of that country, as well as to the interest of our own,
to avoid a sudden suspension of the postal communication
between the people of the two countries, and to avoid being
brought at once to practical non-intercourse, which it was
supposed would occur, if this department had been required
to assume the control of the service before its organization,
and before any time had been given to pass the mails across
the frontier. And when that policy was determined on, it
was not known that active hostilities would occur; but it
was then supposed to be still possible that our separation
from the United States might be peaceably effected, and that
all questions relating to the public property and to pecuniary
liability between the two countries might be settled by nego-
tiations on terms of equality."

This may sound strangely now, but there was some reason
and some hope for this result then. This would be better
understood now by reference to the files of the New York
Herald of that date, which suggested to the Northern States

322 Southern History Association,

to adopt the Confederate Constitution as a means of restor-
ing the Union; and the declaration attributed to General
Scott at this time to *'let the erring sisters go in peace."

My second official report, dated November 27, 1861, con-
tains the following, to wit :

"Under the provisions of the first section of the Act of
Congress, of May 9, 1861, 'To amend an Act vesting certain
powers in the Postmaster General, approved March 15,
1861,' the requisite authority was given to him to issue his
proclamation, fixing the date on which he would assume the
control of the postal service. Pursuant to that authority
the following proclamation was issued on the 13th day of
May, fixing the ist day of June for the commencement of
the service, to wit :

"Whereas, by the provisions of an Act, approved March
15, 1861, and amended by the first section of an Act approved
May 9, 1861, the Postmaster General is authorized, on and
after a day to be named by him for that purpose, to take en-
tire charge and direction of the postal service of the Con-
federate States; and all conveyance of mails within their
limits, from and after such day, except by the authority of
the Postmaster General is hereby prohibited ;

"Now, therefore, I, John H Reagan, Postmaster General
of the Confederate States of America, do issue this my proc-
lamation, notifying all postmasters, contractors and special
route agents, in the service of the Postoffice Department and
engaged in the transmission and delivery of the mails, or
otherwise in any manner connected with the service, within
the limits of the Confederate States of America, that on and
after the ist day of June next, I shall assume the entire
control and direction of the postal service therein. And I
hereby direct all postmasters, route agents and special
agents, within these States, and acting under the authority
and direction of the Postmaster General of the United States,
to continue in the discharge of their respective duties, under
the authority vested in me by the Congress of the Confeder-
ate States, in strict conformity with such existing laws and
regulations as are not inconsistent with the laws and consti-
tution of the Confederate States of America, and such fur-
ther instructions as may hereafter be issued by my direction.
And the said postmasters, route agents and special agents

p. O. Department of the Confederate States. — Reagan. 323

are also required to forward to this department, without
delay, their names with the names of the offices of which they
are postmasters (giving the State and county), to be direct-
ed to the Chief of the Appointment Bureau, in order that
new commissions may be issued under the authority of this
government. And all postmasters are hereby required to
render to the Postoffice Department at Washington, D C,
their jfinal accounts and their vouchers for postal receipts
and expenditures up to the 31st day of this month, taking
care to forward with said accounts all postage stamps and
stamped envelopes remaining on hand, belonging to the
Postoffice Department of the United States, in order that they
may receive proper credits therefor, in the adjustment of
their accounts ; and they are further required to keep in their
possession, to meet the orders of the Postmaster General of
the United States, for the payment of mail service within the
Confederate States, all revenues which shall have accrued
from the postal service to the said 1st day of June next.

"All contractors, mail messengers and special contractors
for carrying the mails within the Confederate States, under
existing contracts with the government of the United States,
are hereby authorized to continue to perform such service
under my direction, from and after the day last above
named, subjectto such changes and modifications as may be
found necessary, under the powers vested in the Postmaster
General by the terms of said contracts and the provisions of
the second section of an Act approved May 9, 1861, con-
formable thereto. And said contractors and special con-
tractors and mail messengers are required to forward, with-
out delay, the number of their route or routes, and the na-
ture of the service thereon, the schedules of arrivals and
departures, the names of the offices supplied and the
amount of annual compensation for present service,
together with their address, directed to the Chief of the
Contract Bureau.

"Until a postal treaty shall be made with the government
of the United States for the exchange of mails between that
government and the government of the Confederacy, post-
masters will not be authorized to collect United States post-
age on mail matter sent to or received from those States;
and until postage stamps and stamped envelopes are pro-
cured for the payment of postage within the Confederate

334 Southern History Association.

States, all postage must be paid in money, under the provis-
ions of the "first section of the Act of March i, 1861." "

The requirement that the postmasters, acting under the
authority of the United States, and before the Postmaster
General of the Confederacy took control of the postal service,
should render their accounts to the United States, and pay
to that government all moneys up to the ist of June, 1861,
and should return all postage stamps, stamped envelopes
and other property pertaining to the postal service, except
mail bags and locks and keys, was necessary, if any adjust-
ment of such matters was to follow the termination of hos*
tilities and the coming of peace, and was also necessary in or-
der that there should be no time when they were not respon-
sible to the United States or to the Confederacy, and also
because if they had not been held responsible in this way
the temptation to fraud and embezzlement would have been
offered and have led to very evil consequences.

The Honorable Montgomery Blair, Postmaster General
of the United States, issued his proclamation suspending the
postal service in the States then composing the Confederate
government, to take effect the ist of June, the day on which
the service was taken up by the Confederate authorities.
Whether this was by accident or design I am not informed,
but I think it was most probably the result of a purpose to
meet the equitable purposes shown in my proclamation and
orders to avoid a clash in the service and to maintain the re-
sponsibility and enforce the obligations of those connected
with the postal service, so that there be no time at which
they would not be responsible to one government or the
other.

I have thus given a partial view of the organization of
the Postoffice Department of the Confederacy, and will now
give some facts in relation to the operations of that De-
partment.

The provisional constitution of the Confederacy required

p. O. Department of the Confederate States. — Reagan. 325

' i
the Postoffice Department to be self-sustaining after the ist

of March, 1862. The expenditures of the government of
the United States, for the year ended June 30, i860, in the
States then under the control of the Confederacy, amounted
to $2,879,530.79, and the receipts into the Treasury from the
same States for that year amounted to but $938,105.34, show-
ing a deficiency of $1,941425.35. With these figures before
me I could see but little hope of overcoming such a deficiency
and of coming within the requirement of the Constitution
first mentioned. The cost of the railway mail service for
that year, in the same States, was $635,901, being nearly
equal to the whole amount of the receipts into the Treasury
that year. As one of the means of overcoming this defi-
ciency, I issued a circular on the 25th of April, 1861, and had
cc^ies of it sent to the principal ofiicers of all the railroad
companies in all the Southern States, those then in the Con-
federacy and those expected to unite with it, calling atten-
tion to the requirements of the Constitution, and to the
amount of the expenditures on account of the postal service
of the previous year, and the receipts into the Treasury from
that service for the same year, and also to the cost of the
railway mail service for that year, and requested them to
meet me in the city of Montgomery on the 26th of April,
1861, "for the purpose of considering the means of reducing
the cost of the railroad service, and with a view of having
some general equitable understanding with them." This call
was responded to by all the railroad companies with one or
two exceptions. The mail pay they were then receiving was
for first class railroad $300 per mile, with 25 per cent, to be
added for night service; second class road $200 per mile;
third class road, $100 per mile, with 20 per cent, in each case
for night service. This conference resulted in the railroad
companies patriotically agreeing to reduce the mail pay one-
half, and to take the bonds of the Confederacy in payment,
but with the stipulation that they were not to be bound by
these terms after the war was ended. The rates of postage

3^6 Southern History Association.

on letters, packages and newspapers was raised, the lowest
rate of letter postage was five cents for one-half ounce. Un-
necessary mail routes were discontinued, the number of trips
on some routes were reduced, the weight of the mails were
reduced in consequence of the abolition of the franking priv-
ilege, long routes were shortened so as to induce competition
for the carrying of the mails, many duplicate routes were dis-
continued, and in many cases cross routes were found to be
unnecessary. By these and other means the cost of the ser-
vice was greatly reduced, without seriously impairing its use-
fulness.

I have before me a full set of my official reports. These
reports were taken from me when I was made a prisoner of
war, along with President Davis and others, on the loth of
May, 1865. I am indebted to the kindness of General Mar-
cus J. Wright, and to the courtesy of the Postmaster General
of the United States, for their return to me more than a year
ago. These reports contain much valuable statistical infor-
mation, and information on subjects connected with the ad-
ministration of that Department which might interest the
intelligent reader. I will not make this paper longer by call-
ing attention to the estimates of receipts and expenditures of
the department, year by year. But I state generally, that
while these expenditures and receipts were increased as the
number of States were added to the Confederacy, these re-
ports show that this service was from the start made self-
sustaining, and that for each year from 1861 to 1865 there
was annually a net increase of receipts over expenditures.

A noteworthy fact in this connection is that the number
of officers and clerks employed in this service was not as
great by one-half, as for a like amount of service in the
United States Postoffice Department. It should also be ob-
served that we did not have a first, second and third assistant
Postmaster General as in the United States Postoffice De-
partment. The officers corresponding to these in the Con-
federate Department were Chief of the Contract Bureau,

p. 0. Department of the Confederate States. — Reagan. 327

Chief of the Appointment Bureau, and Chief of the Finance
Bureau. . j I

I will not forego the suggestion that I think the study of
these reports would do much to suggest economy in the Post-
office Department of the United States. I found that by
twice going over the revision of the mail routes, and the
dropping of unnecessary routes, some of them parallel routes,
some of them unnecessary cross routes, &c., much unneces-
sary expense was avoided. I venture the suggestion that
this is greatly needed in the Department at Washington.
My information is that this sort of an overhauling and re-
vision of mail routes in the United States was never done but
twice, once by Dr. Franklin, and once by Postmaster Gen-
eral McLean. It would be a considerable undertaking, but
if gone through with carefully and efficiently it would prob-
ably reduce the expenditures of the Postoffice Department
millions of dollars annually.

NORTH CAROLINA IN THE CIVIL WAR.^

The State of North Carolina has been called often by her
own sons and others a laggard and a Rip Van Winkle. She
has been accused time and again of living only in the pres-
ent and neglecting and forgetting the glorious deeds of the
men from whom her citizens are sprung. But this is an ac-
cusation intended mainly for home consumption with the
hope of inspiring to greater activity a body politic which is
exceedingly slow to move, but which when it once goes for-
ward does not retreat until the last man has died in the last
ditch. Witness the record of that State in the Civil war;
with a voting population of less than 115,000 in i860 it fur-
nished to the Confederacy more than 127,000 troops, (Judge
Clarke says 133,905), of whom, according to Colonel Fox's
Regimental Losses in the American Civil War, 40,275 filled
soldiers* graves out of a total loss to the Confederacy of 140,-

^ Histories | of the | several regiments and battalions | from North
Carolina | in the | great war 1861-65. | Written by members of the
respective commands. | Edited by I Walter Clark, | Lieut-Colonel
Seventieth Regiment, N. C. T. | Vol. i [v]. | Published by the
State. I Raleigh [Goldsboro] : | £. M. Uzzell [Nash Brothers] ;
Printer and Binder | 1901. O.

Vol. I, pp. xiv+783; portraits, 199; maps, $. Vol. II, pp. 807;
portraits, 2S8; maps, 3; illus., i. Vol. Ill, pp. 761; portraits, 253;
maps, p; illus., i. Vol. IV, pp.772; portraits, 188; maps, 5; illus.,
I. vol. V, pp. xxvi-f8s9; portraits, 61; maps, 9; illus., 11. Total,
pp. 4022; portraits, ^; maps, 31 ; illus., 14 Cloth, $5.00 net, to be
had of the State Librarian, Raleigh, N. C.

Tales of the Cape Fear Blockade, by James Sprunt N. C, Booklet,
Feb., 1902. D. pp. 112, I ill. The Charge of Gettysburg, by S. A.
Ashe. Ibid., March, 1902. D. pp. 28. The Conditions that Led to
the Ku Klux Klans, by Mrs. T. J. Jarvis. Ibid,, April, 1902. D. pp.
24. Subscription for the Booklet, $1.00 per year, monthly, Raleigh,
N. C.

Roster of North Carolina troops in the war between the States.
Prepared, by order of Legislature of 1881, by John W. Moore, late
major, commanding third battalion, light artillery. Raleigh: Ashe
& Catling, 1882. O. cloth. Vol. I, pp. x+s8i; II, 4+743; HI.
4+741; IV, vii+4S8; total pages, 2548.

Brief Sketches of North Carolina State Troops in the War between
the States. Compiled by J. C. Birdsong, Raleigh, 1894. O. pp. 213.

North Carolina in the CivU War, 329

821. The loss suffered by North Carolina was more than
twice as heavy as that of any other Southern State; those
who died in Federal prisons and from disease are more than
20,000 in number. The writer of this note has been inform-
ed by at least one veteran, Rev. Joseph H Armstrong, of the
Baltimore Conference, M. E. C. S., whose chaplaincy
brought him into contact with men from all States, that
North Carolina soldiers, when attacked by disease, showed
less ability to rally, were more easily discouraged by sickness
and died sooner than those from other States. Was this
the observation of others and if so what was the cause ?

The writer has recently heard from officers returned from
the Philippines that American soldiers fight there like dare-
devils, but when stricken down by wounds or disease they
lack vitality and lose all power of resistance. The fight-
ing capacity of North Carolina troops was well known. Does
their reckless bravery in battle explain their apparent loss of
moral fibre under the inroads of disease and of wounds ?

But in matters of history North Carolina has been as faith-
ful as she was in war. Witness the noble series of Colonial
and State records, on which she has been engaged for twen-
ty years, now extending to twenty volumes and intended to
include all available material dealing with her history from
the earliest times down to 1791. To this valuable series of
Colonial and Revolutionary papers are now to be added an-
other series in five volumes dealing with the Civil war — ^his-
tories of the several regiments and battalions from North
Carolina in the great war, 1861-65, written by members of
the respective commands and edited by Walter Clark.

The history of this work is quickly told. At a meeting
of the State Confederate Veterans' Association in Raleigh,
in October, 1894, on a motion presented by Hon. A. C. Avery,
it was resolved that a history of each regiment and organiza-
tion from North Carolina which served in the Confederate
army should be prepared by a member thereof and that
Judge Walter Clark should be requested to select the his-

330 Southern History Association.

torians from each command, to supervise and edit the work,,
the whole to be published at the expense of the State.

The duties thus devolved on Judge Clark were neither
small in number nor trivial in character. Many of the lead-
ers in the events to be described had passed away; of the
survivors who promised assistance some died and others
procrastinated — ^the twin evils of history. But the work is
now completed and will help to make better known to future
generations the heroic period of a great State.

The work takes up the various organizations and treats
them in order. Volume I. gives chapters on the organiza-
tion of the various departments of the service ; then follow
histories of the various regiments, the Bethel regiment, the
First regiment and up to the i6th; Vol. 2, 17th to 42d regi-
ments ; Vol. 3, 43d to 69th regiments ; Vol. 4, 70th to 83d
regiments, loth and i6th regiments, supplemental, ist to 25th
battalions, 14 brigade histories, chaplain and medical ser-
vice, with histories of the Federal prisons in which North
Carolina troops were confined, and of the Salisbury prison,
the only Confederate one in North Carolina. The fifth vol-^
ume is the largest and unquestionably the most interesting,
besides much material in shape of additions and corrections
to previous voliunes, there are official reports and contem-
porary publications dealing with many events of interest and
importance, nearly 200 pages of indexes, an account of the
financial operations of North Carolina in England, an exten-
sive history of the navy and of blockade running to Wil-
mington by James Sprunt, fuller than that given in the N. C,
Booklet mentioned elsewhere, and a complete roster of the
North Carolinians who surrendered at Appomattox.

The work naturally and necessarily shows the limitations
under which it has been produced. There are in the series
254 contributions from 180 different writers. In the army
these men represented every rank from lieutenant generaJ
to private ; in civil life they have occupied every position from
U. S. Senator and Governor to constable and have filled all

/

North Carolina in the Ciml War. 331

professions, callings and trades. They are among the best
men that the State has produced, but of them all only a few
have had experience in writing of any kind, while only a
very few can make any pretense to historical training.
Many of the contributors were privates or minor officers;
they were not in position for extended or general observa-
tion and the perspective from which the chapters have been
written is not a broad one. Further, these narratives have
been produced a generation after the war was over, many of
the actors and many of those best suited by training to tell
of their deeds have crossed over the river and it is safe to
say that the actual authors have not always been able to
consult surviving comrades nor to examine official reports of
the events which they describe.

These are objections and weaknesses which naturally arise
in the mind of the critical historical student, but while com-
manding his attention they are far outweighed by the service
which these volumes promise to the cause of history in the
South. They are the words of participants, and while not
absolutely contemporary with the events which they describe,
must be classed as original sources; they are the work of
men cff undoubted honesty, of a high degree of intelligence,
of much common sense, and training in practical affairs, and
are not intended as formal history, but as materials, memor-
abilia, contributions towards the work of the coming master.
The unit used as a basis for the work, — the regiment, — ^be-
ing small, it is possible that minor officers and privates would
be generally well acquainted with the movements of the or-
ganization of which they were writing. While of tmequal
fulness, accuracy and general merit, it is probable that few
serious blunders have crept into the work, since many of the
sketches were first published in newspaper, magazine or other
form, and in this way submitted to comrades for criticism
and correction.

That these volumes make a substantially accurate and
most valuable addition to the war history of North Carolina

23

333 Southern History Association.

there can be no doubt That this history is highly honorable
to the State is evidenced by the proud claim printed on the
cover to each volume and more than made good by the mul-
titudinous deeds of herobm and reckless bravery recorded
in their glowing pages: "First at Bethel; farthest to the
front at Gettysburg and Chickamauga; last at Appomat-
tox."

The total number of pages in the series is 4022 ; maps, 31 ;
full page illustrations, etc, 14 ; separate portraits, 989. The
portraits were engraved under the supervision of Maj. C. L.
Patton, of the University Publishing Company, and repre-
sent all ranks, the only requirement for admission being hon-
orable service. The printing has been well done with large,
clear t)rpe, on good paper. The binding is cloth, on which are
stamped in gold and in colors the North Carolina and Con-
federate flags.

There are 177 pages of indexes divided into twenty-one
alphabets! A great pity it is that words of praise cannot
be as generous and hearty for this conclusion of the work as
they have been for other parts. The three vices of index
making, says a recent reviewer of the index to the new set
of the Jesuits Relations, are lack of general intelligence, lack
of system, and unscrupulous haste. The indexer of this se-
ries is guilty of all. People generally and most authors,
judging by the things they furnish to their books and called
indexes, think that an index is both easy in the making and
unimportant in the use. It is neither. In the particular
ca3e in hand the labor of consultation is multiplied twenty-
one fold by failure to condense the whole into a single al-
phabet; nothing is given except the bare page reference,
while an index is to tell enough to differentiate the particular
matter in question. It would be tiresome to wade through
the 61 references under Z. B. Vance to find a given item.
The names are far from alphabetical order ; many in the text
are omitted and the indexer is possessed with the brilliant
idea that it was within his province to say what names should

North Carolina in the Civil War. 333

be admitted to the index at all. An index is like religion, it
must be complete and all inclusive or it is valueless. Un-
fortunately the crown of this noble series is its most unworthy
part.

The North Carolina Booklet, with the number for
May, enters upon its second volume. While doing nothing
to increase the knowledge of North Carolina history, it has
been and is contributing materially to make the history of the
State better known to its people and has been so well re-
ceived that some of its monthly issues have passed through
several editions. The scheme of publication is to present a
popular survey of some selected event, — ^"Great events in
North Carolina history," — ^which is made independent of all
others in the series. The first series treated events from the
Roanoke colony of 1587 to the Civil war. The series prom-
ised for 1902-3 in detail is as follows: Ku-Klux, by Mrs.
T. J. Jarvis, reprint from Lawson; Indian Massacre and
Tuscarora War, by Hon. Walter Clark; Old Charleston on
the Cape Fear; Our Pirates, by Capt. S. A. Ashe; The
Revolutionary Congress of N. C. ; Whigs and Tories ; The
Battle of Guilford Court House, by Prof. D. H. Hill ; His-
toric Homes in N. C, — ^the Grove and others ; Raleigh and
the old town of Bloomsbury, by Dr. K. P. Battle ; Moravian
Settlement in N. C, by Dr. J. H. Clewell ; The Story of the
Albemarle, by Major Graham Daves.

The last three numbers of Volume I. deal with the Civil
war. In his Tales of the Cape Fear Blockade, Mr. James
Sprunt brings together a number of detached and indepen-
dent stories of blockade running from Wilmington, N. C,
the chief port of the Confederacy for this work, since it was
one of the most difficult for the Federals to blockade and
one of the last great ports to fall. In fact blockade runners
entered the port after the fall of Fort Fisher. To Wilming-
ton resorted adventurous spirits from all parts, attracted by
the spice of danger and the immense profits coming frcmi a

334 Southern History AssociatioH.

successful trip ; hither came, too, speculators and Jews to at-
tend bkxdkade auctions, thugs, gamblers, toughs and many
soldiers on leave. Mr. Sprunt was purser of the blockade
runner, Lilian, and writes of things which he saw and of
which he was a part, ''of war and pestilence and famine ; of
indomitable courage and heroic fortitude ; of privations and
sufferings; and of a strange traffic through a beleaguered
dty which supplied the sinews of war long after the re-
sources of the South had been exhausted; a traffic which
will be unique in our history."

In his Charge at Gettysburg Capt. Ashe reviews the work
of the third day, devoting himself particularly to the share
of the North Carolinians. The chief loss was borne by the
three North Carolina and the three Virginia brigades that
participated in the assault. Mrs. Jarvis's paper is a poor
summary of political history from the beginning of the anti-
slavery agitation.

DEVELOPMENT OF HISTORICAL WORK IN MIS-
SISSIPPI

Until recent years, Mississippi, like most of the other
Southern States, has bestowed little attention upon the sub-
ject of State history. In 1890 the Mississippi Historical
Society was incorporated by an act of the legislature. Its
first secretary and treasurer was Dn William Rice Sims,
then professor of English in the University of Mississippi.
During the first four years of its existence the society direct-
ed its efforts mainly to the collecting and preserving of pa-
pers and relics that pertain to the history of the State. In
1894 its activitieis came to an end and no further efforts were
made in this direction until the latter part of 1897. In the
summer of that year Dr. Franklin L. Riley was called to the
newly created chair of history in the University of Missis-
sippi. Through his eflForts a few months later the State
Historical Society was reorganized and entered upon a pe-
riod of g^eat activity.

Under the direction of Dr. Riley, as secretary and treas-
urer, the society has extended its spheres of usefulness from
time to time, success in one line being hardly achieved be-
fore another was undertaken. He at once recognized the
importance of holding public meetings of the society for the
reading and discussion of historical papers, in order to
awaken an interest in the work of the organization through-
out the State. In the fall of 1897 ^^9 therefore, appealed
to personal friends to take part in the exercises of the first
meeting, which was held at Jackson, Miss., early in January
of the following year. The result of the effort was entirely
satisfactory, several valuable papers being presented and
much interest shown in the work of the society by the citi-
zens and the public press of the State. Since then four pub-
lic meetings have been held, each of which has shown that

33^ Southern History Association.

the society has grown in favor and in eflFectiveness. The
program of the last meeting, which was held in January
of the present year, contained the subjects of forty-six pa-
pers, a large number of which were read and presented to
the society for publication.

Another important line of historical work which the so-
ciety has developed very successfully is that of issuing an-
nual publications under the direction of the Secretary. The
beginnings of this phase of work were indeed modest, the
first volume being a small pamphlet which contained only
no pages. The second volume was also unbound and con-
tained only 249 pages. In response to a memorial, pre-
pared by the secretary and presented to the legislature of the
State, an act was then passed which provided for the crea-
tion of an Historical Commission and appropriated $1,000 a
year for two years to aid the society in printing its Publica-
tions, including the report of said oxnmission. This ap-
propriation enabled the society during the next two years
to issue three other volumes, aggregating 1280 pages, all of
which were bound in cloth. One of these volumes contains
the Report of the Mississippi Historical Commission (394
pages), of which Br. Riley was chairman.

In accordance with a provision of the legislative act creat-
ing the Historical Commission, that body submitted to the
Governor of the State, and through him to the legislature,
certain recommendations "for promoting the interests of
State history and for collecting, preserving and perpetuat-
ing facts and records relative thereto." The recommenda-
tions were published in full in the Report of the Commission
(Publications of the Mississippi Historical Society, volume
v., pages 31-42). They embrace the following points
briefly stated :

I. The donation to the State of the valuable collection of
manuscripts, documents and relics belonging to the State
Historical Society to form the nucleus of an historical library,
museum, and art gallery, of which the society shall be per-

Development of Historical Work in Mississippi. 337

petual trustee. This recommendation was re-enforced by
the action of the Capitol Commission of Mississippi in pro-
viding two rooms in the new State house for the use of the
Historical Society.

2. The creation of a State supported Department of Arch-
ives and History to employ the entire time and energies of
a competent director. It was further recommended that his
duties be as follows: (i) The collecting of materials, offi-
cial and otherwise, that bear upon the history of the State ;
(2) the indexing, arranging, and binding of manuscripts,
pamphlets, etc; (3) the performance of the functions of a
statistician ; (4) The preparation from time to time of an
official register; (5) the careful editing of the sources of
State history; (6) the locating of historic sites; (7) the di-
rection of the future work of the Historical Commission.

3. The continuation of the work of the Mississippi His-
torical Society in fields not allotted to the new Department
These are briefly: (i) Arranging for annual meetings of
the society ; (2) publishing the finished products of research
in Mississippi history; (3) fostering of local societies; (4)
directing and encouraging of "field work."

Bills embodying the principal features of these recom-
mendations were drafted by Dr. Riley, whose work before
various legislative committees procured their favorable con-
sideration and final passage. They are as follows :

An Act to establish a State Department of Archives and History
under the auspices of the Mississippi Historical Society, to pre-
scribe its functions and duties and for the issuing of future pub-
lications of the Mississippi Historical Society.
Section i. Be it enacted by the Legislature of the State of Missis-
sippi, That there be established for the State of Mississippi and under
the auspices of the Mississippi Historical Society, a Department of
Archives and History to be located in the State Capitol in the apart-
ments to be set aside for its use by the Government; and the objects
and purposes of the said department are the care and custody of
official archives, the collectinp^ of materials bearing upon the history
of the State and of the Territory included therein, from the earliest
times, the editing of official records and other historical materials,
the diffusion of knowledge in reference to the history and resources
of this State, the encouragement of historical works and research and

I
I

338 Soutliern History Association.

the perfoTTnance of such other acts and requirements as may be eo-
joined by law.

Sec. 2. ( I ) That the said department shall be under the control of
nine Trustees chosen from the membership of the Mississippi His-
torical Society, (i) That the present Executive Commitlcc of the
Mississippi Historical Society shall constitute the first Board of Trus-
tees. (3) That immediately after assembling in response to a call
of the President the said Board of Truslecs shall be eqtially divided
by lot into three classes. The tenn of service of the first class shall
expire at the end of two years; of the second class at the end of four
years; of the third class, at the end of six years; the beginning of
the several terms of service for the purpose of this Act to be January
I, igo3. (4) That the Board shall have the power and authority to
fill all vacancies occurring therein, whether by expiration of term of
service, or by death or resignation, but the names of all newly elected
members shall be communicated to the next ensuing session of the
State Senate for confirmation, and in case it shall reject any of the
said newly elected Trustees it shall proceed forthwith to fill the
vacancy, or vacancies, by an election. (5) That all Trustees cho»en
to succeed the present members or their successors whose respective
terms shall have fully expired, shall serve for a term of six years,
and appointees to fill vacancies by death or resignation shall serve
only the unexpired terms of their predecessors. (6) That the said
Board of Trustees shall hold at the Stale Capitol at least one regular
meeting during the year, and as many special meetings as may be
necessary, and at said meetings five members shall constitute a
quorum. (7) The Director hereinafter provided shall be Secretary
of the Board. (8) The Trustees shall receive no compensation for
their services other than the amount of their necessary expenses
actually paid out while in attendance on the meetings of the Board,
or the business of the department, (q) The said Board is empower-
ed to adopt rules for its own government, and for the government of
the department ; to elect a Director, and to provide for the selection
or appointment of other officials, or employees as may be authorized;
and to do and perform such other acts and things as may be neces-
sary to carry out the true intent and purpose of this Act.

Sec. 3. (i) The department shall be under the immediate manage-
ment and control of 3 Director, to be elected by the Board of Trus-
tees, whose term of service shall be six years, and until his successor
is elected and qualified. (2) He shall take an oath of office as do
Other public officials, and shall be commissioned in like manner, (3>
He shall devote his time to the work of the department, using his best
endeavor to develop and build it up, so as to carry out the design of
its creation. (4) He shall have the control and direction of the woric
and operations of the said department and shall preserve its collec-
tion, care for the official archives that may come into its custody,
collect as far as possible all materials bearing upon the history of the
Stale and the territory included therein from the earliest times, pre-
pare the official registers hereinafter provided and diffuse knowledge
in reference to the history and resources of the State. (5) He shall
direct the future work of the Mississippi Historical Commission of
which he shall be ex-officio chairman.

Sec 4. That any State, county or other official is hereby authorized
and empowered in his discretion to turn over to the department for

Development of Historical Work in Mississippi. 339

permanent preservation therein any official books, records, documents,
original papers, newspaper files, and printed books not in current use
in their offices. When so surrendered copies therefrom shall be made
and certified by the Director upon the application of any person in-
terested, whidi certification shall have all the force and effect as if
made by the officer originally in the custody of them and for which
the same fees shall be (£arged to be collected in advance.

Sec. 5. That an official and statistical register of the State of Mis<
sissippi shall be compiled by the Director after each general election
to contain (i) brief sketches of the several State officials, the mem-
bers of Congress from Mississippi, the Supreme Court Judges, the
members of the Senate and House of Representatives of the State of
Mississippi, (2) rosters of all State and county officials, (3) lists of
all the State institutions with officials, (4) State and county popula-
tion and election statistics, and (5) miscellaneous statistics; and
said register shall be published in an edition of one thousand copies
for free distribution, the printing and the binding to be paid for as is
other public printing and binding.

Sec. 6. That the department is charged with the duty of making
special effort to collect data in reference to soldiers from Mississippi
in the war between the United States and the Confederate States both
from the War department at Washington, and from private in-
dividuals, and to cause the same to be prepared for publication as
speedily as possible.

Sec. 7. That the said Director of Archives and History shall co-
operate with the secretary of the Mississippi Historical Society in
preparing for the press and contracting for and publishing the future
annual publications of the said Historical Society.

Sec. 9. That this act take effect and be enforced from and after its
passage.

Approved February 26, 1902.
An Act to provide for the maintenance of the Department of Ar«
chives and History, and to aid the Mississippi Historical Society
in issuing its future publication and distributing same.

Section i. Be it enacted by the Legislature of the State of Missis-
sippi, That the following sums, or so much thereof, as may be neces-
sary, be and the same are hereby appropriated out of any funds in the
State treasury not otherwise appropriated, for the purpose of provid-
ing for the maintenance of the Department of Ardiives and Histoiy
and to aid the Mississippi Historical Society in issuing future publi-
cations and distributing same:

Salary of Director for 1902, $1^00 00

Salary of Director for 1903, i^oo 00

Maintenance of department 1902, 700 00

Maintenance of department 1903 700 00

Traveling expenses Director 1902, 250 00

Traveling expenses Director 1903 250 00

Printing and distributing publications of society 1902, .... 1,000 00
Printing and distributing publications of society 1903, .... 1,000 00

Sec. 2. That the auditor is hereby authorized to issue warrants for
the payment of the above sums upon the application of the board of

340 Saatkem History Association.

trustees of the Department of Archives and History when the same is
approved by the governor.

Sec. 3. That this act take effect and be in force from and after its
passage.

Approved February a6^ 1902.

On March 14, 1902, the trustees of the newly authorized
Department inaugurated the work thereof by electing the
Hon. Dunbar Rowland, director, and by adopting rules and
regulations for its government. The fields of activity of the
society and of the Department are clearly defined and they
arc expected to work in harmony for the further develop-
ment of State history and for the promotion of the interests
which they hold in common. The headquarters of the so-
ciety will remain at the University of Mississippi, from
which point its Publications will continue to be distributed.
The headquarters of the new Department of Archives and
History will be at Jackson, Miss., as are the other State de-
partments.

A VALUABLE BOOK ON LOUISIANA.

"Le commerce de TAmerique par Marseille, ou explica-
tion des lettres-patentes du roi pour le commerce qu'il se fait
de Marseille aux isles Francaises de TAmerique. Domiees
au mois de Fevrier 1719. Par un Citaden. Omee des
cartes et de figures en taille douce. Leiden, 1782." Vol.
I, pp. 616, 5 maps and 7 plates. Vol. 2, pp. 619, 2 maps, 5
plates. Each volume has a beautiful engraved frontispiece
drawn by Arrivet.

The author of this book was a receiver of finances named
Chambon. The first edition was published by Mossy, at
Marseilles, in 1764. He published a second edition in I777>
under the title "Le guide du commerce de TAmerique prin-
cepalement par le port de Marseille," and a third at Ams-
terdam and Marseilles in 1783 under the title "Traite general
du commerce de TAmerique par M.C..." It, therefore,
becomes probable that the Leyden edition was not issued
with the consent of the author and publisher. At page 572
the author expresses his obligation to Mr. Bellin for the di-
rection of the engraving of maps, which may, therefore, be
considered to have an authority equal to those of that dis-
tinguished cartographer. • The maps which contain repre-
sentations of Lousiana are the first "Amerique Septentrion-
ale," and the map of Louisiana on page 81 of the second
volume.

The early part of the first volume is devoted to comments
upon the decree of September 19th relating to the commerce
between Marseilles and America. There follow accounts
of the growth and preparation for commerce of coflFee, co-
coa, indigo, sugar, ginger, and tobacco, each illustrated with
the necessary plates. All of the acts and decrees relating
to these articles of merchandise are given in full including
a decree of the 13th of October, 1750, favoring the cultiva-
tion of tobacco in Louisiana.

Vol. 2 is devoted to cotton, Louisiana, slavery and the

342 Sauihem History Assaciaiion.

culture of cereals. The article on Louisiana commences at
page 8i, devotes considerable space to Canada, the recent
surrender of which is much r^iretted by the author, who
recommends to all the study of the history- of Le Page du
Pratz. He gives in full the ordinance for the formation
of the Compagnie D'Occident, and lays special stress on the
fact that in this decree members of the nobility are permitted
to engage in commerce without loss of dignity.

It is interesting to compare with the volume published by
Bernard in 1720, under the title "Recuil D'Arrests pour
Tetablissement de la Compagnie D'Ckrcident." Bernard
commences with the concession to Crozat, while the work
under comment only begins with the patent of the Com-
pagnie D'Ctecident. Bernard gives the date of registration.
Chambon omits all edicts up to the 8th of November, 1718,
but beyond that date gives an edict relating to the state and
discipline of the negro slaves of Louisiana, given at Ver-
sailles, March 17th, 1724; one relating to the collection of
dues under the regulation of the domain D'Occident signed
9th of June, 1792; one relating to beavers of the 12th of
February, 1760; the decree for the reconcession by the
Compagnie des Indes of 23rd Jan., 1731 ; the decree freeing
the commerce of Louisiana from all duties 30th September,
1732 ; the extension of the same for twelve years from the
30 November, 1751.

In addition to the preservation and republication in full
of these decrees, these volumes give the names of the ports
in France which were permitted to keep up direct communi-
cation with the French colonies of America, namely, Calais,
Dieppe, Le Havre, Rouen, Honfleur, Saint Malo, Morlaix,
Brest, Nantes, La Rochelle, which includes L'Orient, Bor-
deaux, Bayonne and Cette. These names indicate possible
sources of information among the archives of the local his-
torical societies.

This book formerly in the collection of Dr. Devron, of
New Orleans, is now available for consultation in the How-
ard Memorial Library. — William Beer.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES.

Reconstruction and the Constitution, 1866-1876.
By John W. Burgess. New York: Charles Scribner's
Sons, 1902, pp. XII4-342, index, small 8 vo, cloth, $1.00 net.

This is an able and instructive book, clear in statement,
showing historical research, and marked by a certain degree
of impartiality. The period chosen is important in our po-
litical history. The debates in Congress and in the press on
Reconstruction were singularly superficial, contradictory
and lacking in judicial wisdom and comprehension of the
Constitution. Utterances and acts of men in public station
were full of malice and revenge, of party prejudice and sec-
tional hate, and confer no credit on the patriotism or states-
manship of the times.

The author thinks that the "re-establishment of a real na-
tional brotherhood between the North and the South" can
be attained only on the basis of a sincere and genuine ac-
knowledgment by the South that secession was an error as
well as a failure and a corresponding acknowledgment on
the part of the North in regard to Reconstruction. Few
thoughtful persons at the South would hesitate now to ad-
mit that secession was an error and a failure. The inability
to succeed, the unquestioned evils of success if it had occur-
red, leave little room for other feeling than regret at the
vain attempt. The evidence of a change of mind in "the Re-
publican party, the great Northern party, the North," as
Prof. Burgess writes, is not so discoverable in party ac-
tion, in political platforms, in vindications of the acts of the
disgraceful period, or in frequent legislative attempts at co-
ercive submission to the consequences of Reconstruction.
Is it obvious, as the author states, that "the white men of
the South need now have no further fear that the Republi-
can party or Republican administration will ever again give

344 Southern History Associatiotk

themselves over to the imagination of the political equality
of man?"

Prof. Burgess thinks the solution of the question of Re-
construction depends on the proper conception of what a
"State" is in a system of federal government. Then he
opines, necessarily for there is no proof, that Chief Justice
Chase was in error as to "indestructible States in an indissol-
uble union." State destructibility, as the fathers intended
a State to be, runs through half of the book and vitiates all
the reasoning. That the States, under our federal system,
were local dependencies, inferior associates and municipal-
ities, is so contradictory to our colonial history, to the Dec-
laration of Independence, to every feature of the Constitu-
tion, to traditions and usages since 1789, that it is unneces-
sary to recall and insist upon what enters into the whole
framework of our constitutional union of States.

When the author rises above his befogging theories, he
moves with a force of reasoning and earnestness of convic-
tion that will make the volume almost a classic in contro-
versial history and constitutional law. Passing over the
discussion of President Lincoln's and Johnson's views and
plans of reconstruction, it would be profitable to consider
the Congressional Plans of Reconstruction and cognate
measures and history from 1866 to 1876. This revolution-
ary period involved military districts, negro suffrage and
government, the tenure of office act to sustain Stanton and
degrade and remove Johnson, the impeachment of the Pres-
ident and the Presidential election which put into the Ex-
ecutive Chair Rutherford B. Hayes, whose administration
was one of the most important, wisest and most beneficent
in American annals.

The history of subjugated peoples furnishes no parallel
comparable to the ruthless outrages put upon the traditions
and inheritances of the South. Malice taxed its ingenuity
to find insults that were stinging, judges who were ignorant
and venal, and acts which were humiliating. Posterity was

Reviews and Notices. 345

mortgaged to feed vulturous officials. Debts were piled up
to confiscation. What was respectable, decent, chivalrous
in former society was tabooed and spit upon. But we pre-
fer to let Prof. Burgess speak.

The division of the States into military districts had in
"the entire bill hardly a line which would stand the test of
the Constitution." Of the justification of martial law on the
ground that there were some remains of the military author-
ity of the United States it is affirmed that "no sane and just
mind" can consider for a moment "such a ground as suffic-
ient in policy, morals or constitutional law." "The bill was
the most brutal proposition ever introduced into Congress."

On negro suffrage the author uses still stronger language.
"There is no question that Congress did a monstrous thing,
and committed a great political error, if not a sin, in the
creation of this new electorate. It was a great wrong to
civilization to put the white race of the South under the
domination of the neg^ race." To put such a race of men
in possession of a State government "in omimunities with
a large white population is simply to establish barbarism in
power over civilization;" of "the frightful and scandalous
corruption of the 'State' governments in the South" sick-
ening details are given, such for instance as spending in
South Carolina an enormous sum of money for "a free res-
taurant, lunch counter and bar at which legislators and their
friends fared most royally, eating, drinking and smoking
and paying not a penny therefor directly nor indirectly."

The impeachment is characterized as the "great political
scandal of the age" when "passionate party harangues of
managers" and "brutal attack of Butler" were in striking
contrast to the "dignified, convincing and masterful argu-
ments of the President's counsel."

The tenure of office act was "a robbery of the ccmstitution-
al powers of the Executive" and "Stanton and those who
abetted him were the violators of law." His "every official
act was a usurpation of governmental powers by a private

34^ Southern History Association.

citizen" and in some aspects "was treason." An act of Con-
gress, intended to prevent a decision upon the constitutional-
ity of the Reconstruction acts "was an abominable subter-
fuge on the part of Congress and a shameful abuse of its
powers." If Prof. Burgess represents any considerable por-
tion of the intelligent opinion of the Republican party then
the days of alienation are disappearing, and it is no longer
admissible to speak of a divided country. The country, the
South, owes the Professor a debt of unspeakable gratitude
for his boldness, candor and ability.

The Lower South in American History. By Wil-
liam Garrott Brown. New York: The Macmillan Co.,
1902, pp. Xl-f 271, 8 vo., cloth, $1.50.

In his preface to this volume which deals principally with
phases of ante-bellum life in the cotton States, Mr. Brown
acknowledges its limitations. It contains eight papers, the
first three originally lectures delivered at Harvard Univers-
ity and at Southern colleges, the second three essays re-
printed from the Atlantic Monthly and the last two publish-
ed for the first time. The majority of these papers are
rather analytical comment upon facts well known to the
student of Southern history than an exposition of original
material. There is a happy and promising variation, how-
ever, from conventional essays in history in the well sus-
tained effort of the author to go behind the mere political
or military facts connected with the shifting of the domi-
nance of Southern statesmanship of the old regime from the
Virginia school to the South Carolinian and Mississippian
and with the working out of the Confederacy to its fall and
to show the relation of economic and social developments
to the general trend of events. In this effort are revealed
careful study and desire to occupy the judicial position with-
out which any attempt at the philosophy of history must be
vain. While three of four of the papers seem to be the side
results of investigations undertaken to other ends, yet rang-

Reviews and Notices. 347

ing over a wide field, there is evidence of a handling of or-
iginal material, notably in the papers treating of the Ku
Klux movement, of Yancey, the orator of secession, and,
perhaps, of the resources of the Confederacy. Mr. Brown
has a just appreciation of the people of the old South and
their accomplishments, but at the same time is familiar with
their limitations, and he draws a fair-minded, though inad-
equate picture of the effects of the conflict of aims and ham-
perings. His deductions are not always trustworthy and
his inclinations not always unerring. For example, he
apparently credits the parish system which existed in three
or four colonies with greater influence in molding post Rev-
olutionary society than it really had. Again, in striving to
be dispassionate, he at times takes an extreme position as,
for instance, when comparing Wendell Phillips with Wil-
liam L. Yancey, he views Phillips' aim as one of moral prin-
ciple and Yancey's as one of political purpose. Forty years
may have modified opinions about Phillips, but it is difficult
to imagine how by the widest stretch of interpretation his
propaganda may be regarded as consistent with fixed stand-
ards of morality. Throughout the volume one fact is ob-
vious. It is that the time is rapidly approaching when the
history of the United States and, especially, of the South-
ern States, will be written. Mr. Brown has manifested a
spirit, which must increase, and which determines to discuss
men and events, not according to tradition or as surviving
participants in history making might desire, but with the
mind endeavoring to weigh facts and deductions therefrom,
neither with prejudice nor with predilection.

E. I.

Thomas Hariot and His Associates. By Henry Ste-
vens. London. Privately printed. 1900.

A Briefe and True Report of the New Found Land
OK Virginia. By Thomas Hariot. Edited by Henry Ste-
vens. London. Privately printed. 1900.

24

348 Sauihem History Association.

The late Henry Stevens, "of Vermont," was one of the
most distinguished antiquarians and book collectors who
have been interested in the American field. He planned to
issue reprints of important American documents accom-
panied with biographical essays by himself. In the case of
Hariot this expanded into a biography ready for the press
in 1886, but only now given to the world in a limited edition
of 195 copies by the author's son, Henry N. Stevens.

The book has been written to correct the existing false
impressions of Hariot, and "to place him in the position to
which he is entitled by his great merits." The field of
special elucidation embraces the events and developments
with which Richard Hakluyt, Sir Walter Raleigh, and
Thomas Hariot were prominently connected.

Among the members of Raleigh's first colony, sent to Ro-
anoke in 1585, Thomas Hariot, the scholar, and John White,
the painter, were two of the most important. Each of these
in his own way set forth the striking features of the region
which they called Virginia ; and the work of each was most
excellently done. Mr. Stevens gives us a detailed account
of the coincidence which brought the great engraver, De
Bry, to publish Harlot's report of Virginia with White's
paintings from Virginia and Le Moyne's drawings from
Florida as illustrations.

To what little is known of Hariot in Anthony a Wood's
Athenae Oxiensis Mr. Stevens has added some new ma-
terial, proving an intimate friendship between Raleigh and
Hariot from Hariot's graduation at Oxford until the time
of Raleigh's execution — z, space of some forty years. Dur-
ing Raleigh's long imprisonment, Hariot was his devoted
assistant, especially in connection with the work on the His-
tory olf the World.

His attentiveness to Raleigh did not prevent him from do-
ing good work in mathematics and astronomy. The latter
part of Mr. Stevens' work is an attempt to show Hariot's

Reviews and Notices. 349

great but unrecognized services in this field and numerous
documents are advanced in evidence. Hariot's last will and
testament disposing of his telescopes and other property is
printed at the conclusion.

Mr. Stevens' essay, though confessedly written by piece-
meal and with little system, is a valuable contribution giv-
ing us new and interesting knowledge. The biography of
Hariot accompanies a reprint of the "briefe and true report/'
which in a separate volume is limited in edition to 195 copies.
Both volumes are elegant in binding, paper and typography,
and each is supplied with a good index.

UaticH B. Phillips.

Columbia University.

The Negro Common School, Report of a Social Study
made under the Direction of Atlanta University; together
with the Proceedings of the Sixth Conference for the Study
of the Negro Problems, held at Atlanta University, on May
28th, 1901. Edited by W. E. Burghardt DuBois, Corre-
sponding Secretary of the Conference. Atlanta, Ga. : Uni-
versity Press, 1901, paper, pp. 120, price 25 cents.

Again are we indebted to Atlanta University and to that
indefatigable investigator. Dr. Dubois for a most capital
piece of work on that mighty race question* Being under
the guidance of Dr. DuBois it goes without saying that we
have a most competent study based on careful historical re-
search. We have a sketch of the development of Negro
education from its earliest beginnings, and then a compre-
hensive survey of present conditions. He has consulted the
official reports of the various States and of the United
States, and has supplemented this information with facts
gathered wholesale in answer to questions distributed widely
in blank forms to be filled out. So there is before us a
mass of facts, figures, details of all sorts, that are well di-
gested in spite of their complexity and extent

One of his conclusions will startle those who oppose Ne-

350 Southern History Association.

gro education on the ground of its extra cost to the whites.
Dr. DuBois asserts, after his examination of tax returns^
that the Negro public school system has not in all proba-
bility cost the white taxpayers a single cent since the war.
Again he arouses thought when he declares that reconstruc-
tion gave us the public school system of the South.

But with the spirit of the ideal scholar, of the scientific
seeker for truth, breathing through these pages, it is hard
to understand Dr. DuBois when he says (p. 117) that "the
white teachers in the South twenty years ago * * were not
as good as the Negro teachers." Perhaps this is a slip of
the pen as Dr. DuBois is scarcely to be credited with preju-
dice. Leaving out all reference to racial gifts of nature, the
economical and educational advantages of the whites would
have better fitted them to instruct youth at that time.

Bulletin Number 2 (West Point, U. S. M. A. Press,
January, 1902, paper, pp. 93) of the Association of Grad-
uates of the United States Military Academy is packed with
valuable details on the alumni of that institution, containing
lists of graduates in civil life (317), of those on the retired
list (187), of those who served in the Confederate army
(299), of those who became general officers in the Civil
War, U. S. army (280), Confederate army (151), with roll
of the members of the Association (802), and miscellaneous
information about the Academy. There is only one article
contributed, "Trophies and Flags in the Chapel." There is
one page (41) that is the most powerful condensed argu-
ment ever given for the efficiency of the military training at
West Point. It is a table headed, "Important Battles of the
Civil war, with names of commanders and forces engaged
on both sides." In the Union column every name except
three (Banks, Butler and Terry), in the Confederate every
name except two (Floyd and McCuUough), is starred to in-
dicate a graduate of the Academy. Of these five exceptions,
each was opposed by a West Pointer, with whom victory

Reviews and Notices. 351

rested in three cases out of the five. It is an irresistible,
graphic proof that that mighty conflict was in the hands of
West Pointers.

The Johns Hopkins University published in April as an
extra volume to the Studies in Historical and Political Science
a series of tributes from friends to the memory of that inspir-
ing teacher, Herbert B. Adams. (Baltimore: The Johns
Hopkins Press. 1902. O., pp. 67+ [2 l.]+i6o). A most
excellent portrait of Adams serves as a frontispiece. There
are contributions by Dr. J. M. Vincent, Prof. R. T. Ely,
President D. C. Gilman, James Ford Rhodes and Prof. Burr
J. Ramage, with resolutions by various corporations and
learned societies. The biographical sketch by Dr. Vincent
reviews Adams's career and gives insight into his various
activities as student and teacher, editor of the Historical
Studies, of the contributions to the History of Education in
the U. S., founder and secretary of the American Historical
Association, and editor of its Reports and Papers, social re-
former, enthusiast and friend. A movement is now on foot
in the Johns Hopkins University to place a memorial tablet
to Adams in the rooms of the Department of History, to
which his former students and friends are invited to con-
tribute.

To the memorials to Adams is added a bibliography of
the Department of History, Politics and Economics of the
Johns Hopkins University, 1876-1901. It covers the whole
period of Adams's connection with the university, includes
the work of professors, students and graduates of the de-
partment, as here printed, extends to 160 pages, and contains
bibliographies of 172 individuals. It is said to be select
rather than exhaustive of the published work of the depart-
ment, but it fairly represents the intellectual activity of the
men who grew up with Adams and worked under him dur-
ing the quarter of a century of his active career and as such
is a monument to his industry, energy, organizing ability

35^ Sauihem History Associaiiam,

2nd inspiring enthusiasm. These pages contain the list of
thesis work done in the Johns Hopkins. In the language of
Professor Woodrow Wilson, the thesis work done under
Adams "may fairly be said to have set the pace for university
work in history throug^iout the United States. That is the
whole thing in a nutshell ; and it makes a reputation which
can never be justly obscured."

The Library of Congress has issued A List of Books on
Samoa and Guam, that it possesses, with references to pe-
riodicals, all compiled, at the request of the chairman of the
Senate Committee on Pacific Islands, under the direction of
A. P. C. Grifiin, chief of Division of Bibliography. (Wash-
ington, G. P. O., 1901, large 8vo., pp. 54, cloth.)

It consists of titles by authors, with the customary anno-
tation as to number of pages, as to maps and illustrations,
with something of the table of ccmtents in a few instances.
Outside of this feeble help, there is not one hint to guide a
reader as to those works that are of value and those that are
not. Necessarily there must be numerous items here of no
practical use whatever, but so far as this catalogue discloses
every one is of just as much worth as any other. But the
work is got up in the regulation style for bibliographies. The
truth about them is that they are designed, all unconsciously,
it can be believed, only for librarians and a half dozen or so
of specialists in the subject. But that is a sad waste of labor
and money, all the worse when a mere additional fraction of
outlay would make them ten times or a hundred times more
valuable. After the titles have been gathered, they should
be put in the hands of an authority in that field to describe,
to estimate and to grade, so that in a moment or two a reader
could decide which ones suited his line of study. As it is,
for this purpose, the most of them had just as well be print-
ed in Chinese characters. Certainly the method urged above
demands talent far beyond that required for routine search
and copying, and it means going outside of library walls for

Reviews and Notices. 353

aid. It calls for wide observation and safe judgment to get
the proper appraiser. In other words, a chief bibliographer,
to make a bull, should not be bibliograper at all, he should
be an editor. Then shall we get splendid return for expendi-
tures.

"My insides are, I think, wearing out and that fast," is the
complaint of Nathaniel Macon, November 5, 1814, when he
refers to speeches that should have been made in answer to
the attacks of the federalists in Congress on the Administra-
tion's management of the War of 1812. (Branch Histor-
ical Papers, edited by Prof. W. E. Dodd, Ashland, Va., No.
II., June, 1902, pp. 65-154, paper, 50 cents.) Six other let-
ters on this struggle are given, four of them from Macon,
who recounts plain facts already known in a most prosaic
way.

Similar good original material does Prof. Dodd present us
in the "The Leven Powell Correspondence, 1775-1787," and
in the Ritchie letters of 1830. The former contains a note
from Washington, of Sept. 30, 1786, touching chiefly on agri-
culture. An interesting item of journalistic compensation
comes out in Ritchie's letters when he says it cost him $1,600
to get the Virginia State convention of 1830 reported. Six
months later, he is rather complacent at hiring "a competent
reporter from N. Y. to take down the proceedings of the
House," and "I don't pay him $100 a week * * * but $35."

The interest of all these writers was political — gossip, com-
ment, and guesses of the day, valuable not for any important
facts but for historical color and flavor.

The remaining half of the pamphlet, Prof. Dodd fills with
an address on Patrick Henry, and with two collegiate es-
says : "The Whiskey Insurrection in Pennsylvania," and the
"Virginia Constitutional Convention of 1830." Both are
excellent for undergraduate students — such these authors
seem to be, from the preface. The treatment of the disaflFec-
tion in Pennsylvania is especially careful, being based on

354 Southern History Association,

the original authorities, and equipped with footnotes and ex-
act references, all in the best methods of historical composi-
tion of to-day. So capable is it that it is a question whether
Prof. Dodd does not overshoot the mark, whether he is not
really introducing university training in a college.

The Minutes of the seventh annual meeting of the United
Daughters of the Confederacy, held in Montgomery, Ala.,
November 14-17, 1900, contains a list of the chapters,
amounting to 445, with a membership of 21,106 (Nashville,
Tenn.: Foster & Webb, printers, paper, 8vo., pp. 188).
There are, besides this, the official account of the proceed-
ings, reports from the State divisicms, the financial showing
and a number of short speeches.

The Proceedings of the First Annual Reunion of the Ala-
bama Division, United Sons of Confederate Veterans, held
at Montgomery, Ala., November 13-14, 1901, (Montgomery,
Ala.: The Brown Printing Co., paper, Svo., pp. 32, com-
piled by Thomas M. Owen), contains several of the formal
addresses, the record of chief actions taken, report of the
"social features," short historical sketch, and the constitu-
tion. One clause of the last will make the philosophical
historian ponder. In its definition of the relation between
the local organization and the "General Confederation" of the
United Sons of the Confederate Veterans, the language
seems purposely so conflicting as to allow of the extremest
application of the States' Rights theory.

In the present muck of educational fads and follies, every
earnest teacher can only feel deepest gratitude for the strong
stand Dr. J. L. M. Curry, the general agent of the Peabody
Fund, takes in his annual Report to the trustees at their for-
tieth meeting, November 7, 1901, in New York, (Cambridge:
University Press, 1901, paper, pp. 52), when he firmly de-
mands a return "to the old conception that a teacher must

Reviews and Notices. 355

be a scholar and a gentleman" — a view so sensible, simple
and wise that it seems incredible it should ever have been
lost sight of. In his glance at universal education he is very
hopeful. The expenditures of the Fund through the South
aggregated some $80,000 for the year, of which the Peabody
Normal at Nashville, Tenn., received nearly half, in salaries
and scholarships.

General A. W. Greely publishes as Sen. Doc No. 428, i
Sess., 56th Cong., a series of papers dealing with the Public
Documents of the First Fourteen Congresses, 1789-1817.
(Washington: Gov't Printing Office, 1900. O., pp. 903.)
There has hitherto existed no catalogue showing the re-
ports of committees, nor a detailed list showing the number,
name and special character of the documents of the first four-
teen Congresses ; nor does a complete collection of these doc-
uments anywhere exist. A bibliographical list of the journals,
reports and other documents of the first fourteen Congresses,
March 4, 1789, to March 3, 1817, is given. It is arranged
chronologically and each entry is accompanied by a synopsis
of its contents. The whole is followed by an index of per-
sonal names only. Had geographical names and historical
topics and other items been introduced into the index its
value would have been infinitely increased. The presence of
any of these documents in the larger libraries is indicated.

The United States Geological Survey has published as
Bulletin 171 a second edition of Henry Gannett *s Boundaries
of the United States and of the several States and Terri-
tories, with an outline of the histoty of all important changes
of territory (Washington: Gov't Printing Office, 1900. O.,
pp. 142, 30 cents). The States are taken up seriatim and
the boundaries of each considered. There are 53 illustra-
tions showing successive changes, but no bibliography and
with the exception of some references in the text no men-
tion of authorities,

35^ Southern History Association.

The Library of Congress has printed a Check List of
American Newspapers in the Library of Congress (Wash-
ington: Gov't Printing OflSce, 1901. O., pp. 292, printed on
one side of page only). The list was compiled under direc-
tion of Allan B. Slauson, chief of the periodical division.

The Bulletin of Vanderbilt University (Nashville, Tenn.,
series I, No. 6, pp. 40, issued monthly from January to
October) for May, 1902, contains titles of some half dozen
books just published, or about to be published, by members
of the faculty, but all bear on religious topics. There are nu-
merous notes illustrative of the work of this Methodist in-
stitution, past and present, — a splendid testimony to its ac-
tivity and influence. Every Southern college should emu-
late this example by issuing a periodical to represent it con-
stantly before all men.

The Colonial Virginia Register, by W. G. and M. N.
Stanard, consists of "a list of Governors, Councillors and
other higher ofiicials, and also of members of the House of
Burgesses, and the Revolutionary Conventions of the Colony
of Virginia" (Albany, N. Y. : Joel Munsell's Sons, 8vo., pp.
230, cloth, $5.00). The names of the authors are a guaran-
tee of thoroughness and accuracy.

An earnest appeal for the value of technical education
did Mr. R. H. Edmonds make in an address June 19, 1902,
to the students of the Georgia School of Technology, At-
lanta, printed in Manufacturers' Record, June 19, 1902 (Bal-
timore, Md.).

Highly commendable work in biography are two sketches
by Rev. Horace E. Hayden, Wilkes-Barre, Pa., which he has
reprinted : "Ralph Dupuy Lacoe," a tireless collector of fos-
sil plants, 1824-1901 (paper, pp. 335-344, from American
Geologist, Dec, 1901); and "William Henry Egle," jour-

Reviews and Notices. 357

nalist, physician, librarian, antiquarian, historian, 1830-1901
(paper, pp 8, from Vol. VI, Wyoming Hist, and Geol. So-
ciety).

Prof. B. J. Ramage, Sewanee, Tenn., has reprinted from
the Sewanee Review, January- April, 1902, his valuable study
of H. S. Legare (paper, pp. 29).

A very rare North Carolina item with an iSth century title
page is the following: A faithful account/ of the/ Mas-
sacre/ of the family of/ Gerald Watson,/ of Fayetteville
county, [jtV], N. C./ by/ John Jackson,/ the father-in-law of
said Watson,/ Which horrid catastrophe took place in July/
last. Jackson had for a long time been/ subject to fits of
mental derange-/ ment, which, it is supposed,/ was the cause
of his per-/ petrating the dread-/ ful deed./ "If you have
tears, prepare to shed them now."/ Shakespear./ Boston,/
printed for N. Coverly,/ No. 16, Milk Street/ 1819./ i2mo;,
pp. 24, of which twelve are devoted to an account of these
murders, while the remaining twelve are taken up with
gruesome accounts of murders and suicides in all parts of
the world. One other copy of this curious pamphlet is
known and it is in a public library in New York city.

The North Carolina Board of Agriculture has printed for
distribution at the Charleston exposition A Sketch of North
Carolina ([Charleston: The Lucas-Richardson Co., 1902].
O., pp. 160, many illus.). It was intended primarily to ac-
company the State's exhibit and to give information to pros-
pective settlers and is made up mainly from North Carolina
and Its Resources, published in 1896. There is a short his-
torical account and a general review of natural resources,
agriculture, manufactures and the intellectual life.

D. C. Mangum & Son, Durham, N. C, have published a
Historical Compendium and County Gazetteer of North

iSB Southern History AssociatioH.

Carolina. It appears in map form and measures 3x4 feet.
The map itself is made by Rand, McNally & Co., and is on a
scale of 14 miles to the inch ; the counties are in colors ; post-
offices and the main natural features are given, the whole be-
ing indexed after the fashion of modem maps. Besides
the map the face of the Gazetteer gives information in regard
to the discovery and early settlement of the State, the co-
lonial and State government, an analysis of the various con-
stitutions, various lists of State officers, a county gazetteer
and a chronological summary of the history of the State.
Unfortunately the descriptive parts show the errors that
have crept into the older histories. They have been ex-
ploded long ago by critical students but corrections find their
way slowly into the popular mind. The Gazetteer will be
useful to the office and there is nothing else covering just
the same field ($1.50 postpaid).

Mr. Tennent Lomax, of Montgomery, Ala., has published
The State and its University and Other Speeches that he
delivered in the last Constitutional Convention of Alabama
(paper, 8vo., pp. 42, 1902. Montgomery, Ala. : The Brown
Printing Co.). The bulk of his remarks were on education,
taxation and suffrage, making an especially open, earnest
plea for support of the State University. A striking tribute
to its work was the presence of thirty of its graduates as
members of the convention.

Mr. Thomas M. Owen, director of the lately established
Department of Archives and History for the State of Ala-
bama, and Mr. J. C. DuBose have announced that, begin-
ning with July, they intend to publish a new periodical. The
Gulf States Historical Magasifve, at Montgomery, Ala., "de-
voted particularly to the exploitation of the history of the
region known geographically as the Gulf States," but not
confined to those limits. Antiquarian and genealogical in-
terests, with notes and queries, and original documents, will

Reviews and Notices. 359>

be important features. The enterprise is a business venture
on the part of these two gentlemen and they invite subscrip-
tions at $3.00 per annum ; issues of 64 to 100 pages each ta
appear bi-monthly.

Poems. By W. P. Trent. Alfred W. Slocum Co., Phil-
adelphia. 1899. PP* ^3^* Sv^-

The true critic is so rarely the true poet that a volume of
verse by a leading critic would naturally be received with
some misgivings. The present volume does not quite con-
vince us, indeed, that the author is a bom singer, yet it con-
tains much that is distinctively good, true, and beautiful.
And when we consider how varied have been Professor
Trent's labors in literature, — in criticism, biography, and
history, we can only conjecture what he might have accom-
plished had he given himself wholly to the services of the
Muses.

The qualities of Professor Trent's verse are those natur-
ally to be expected in the work of one who is so firmly
grounded in the canons of true poetry. These qualities —
and they are conspicuous in even the least successful of the
poems — are correctness of form and imagery, faultless taste,
and a certain stately reserve in feeling and expression, ac-
quired doubtless from long and diligent study of the Greeks,,
and through the influence of the author's acknowledged mas-
ter in song, Matthew Arnold. Perhaps one misses, with a
little regret, those very extravagances and crudities usually to
be expected and even desired in a first volume of verse. It
must be remembered, however, that Professor Trent is a
writer of mature powers and established reputation, and
must, therefore, long since have put behind him the foibles-
and vanities of the mere beginner.

The volume contains a variety of verse, both in form and
in matter, — narrative and elegiac poems of some length, son-
nets, lyrics, and quatrains, the latter admirable in their terse-
ness and pointedness. The subjects would seem on first

36o Southern History Association.

sight to be drawn from reading rather than from nature and
humanity, and yet even the most academic of the poems are
not wanting in true feeling and naturalness.

Of the longer poems we like best the Bassarids, The au-
thor has hinted at, rather than retold, the ancient myth, and
the result is a poem of singular beauty and strength. It is
in his short lyrics, however, that Mr. Trent has shown his
greatest strength. Some of these, especially those on class-
ical subjects, are remarkable in their elusive, subtle charm.
We quote the New Aphrodite :

"Out of the deep sea stream,

Into the light and air,
Rose like a gracious dream,

Venus, the fair.

How much of sorrow and woe,

How much of joy and peace,
Sprang that day from the blue

Waters of Greece I

Oh, from a Cydad's verge.
Or swift galley's prow, to have seen
Her, the world's wonder, emerge.
Veiled in the sheen

Of her glorious sea-dripping locks,

Buoyant of limb, and as bright
As the sole star that leads out the flocks

Of the shepherdess night.

But, what avails it to sigh
For a glimpse of a day withdrawn?

Not for long in the sky
Stays the fair dawn.

Ours the nobler lot,

Under the broad noontide
Gazing, to falter not.

Till from the wide

Ocean of life we behold

Rising in splendor and might,
Fairer than Venus of old.
Calmer than night.

Purer than Dawn or the blue

Depths of ^ther untrod,
Nature, the only, the true

Daughter of God."

Reviews and Notices. 361

In Corydon, a stately elegy on the death of Matthew
Arnold, the loving tribute of disciple to master, Mr. Trent
manages the difficult metre of Thyrsis with great skill. In-
deed the whole poem is so true in feeling and abounds in such
striking lines that one cannot but regret that Mr. Trent did
not select for it a more original metre.

If space permitted we should like to quote the noble son-
nets on Homer, on Columbus and on Miltiades, and indeed
Mr. Trent shows rare ease and mastery in the handling of
this most difficult of all measures.

Prophecy is always hazardous, and in the matter of po-
etry doubly hazardous. Professor Trent has here shown
himself a poet of great promise and considerable achieve-
ment ; and the note struck is so high and pure that we might
safely predict for the author — ^with less divided services to
the Muses — 2l sure and honorable place among American
poets.

Benjamin Sledd.

An IDYI.L OF THE South. By Albery A. Whitman. New
York: The Metaphysical Publishing Co., 1901, 8vo., pp. 126,
cloth.

We are told on the title page that this is "An epic poem in
two parts," but it is difficult to see the connecting link, ex-
cept that we are presented two pictures, the South before
the Civil war and after. The first portion, "The Octoroon,"
is a metrical narrative of the love of a young man for his
father's beautiful slave girl, tragically ending in her death
after episodes of keen suffering. The second, "The South-
land's Charms and Freedom's Magnitude," versifies the fra-
ternal strife, Lee's character, Virginia scenes and late public
developments, for us, the last stanza being a dream in which
are mingled the Southern "blue-eyed blonde ;" the Northern
"Junoesque brunette," the Hawaiian "olive maiden," the
Cuban "with eyes of jet," "and Octoroon whose beauty was
beyond description." This last item is evidently thrown in to

362 Southern History Association.

show the unity of the poem. The Philippines are left out of
this galaxy, presumably because the author is anti-imperialist.
Though in feet and rhyme this is not a poem even if the
author does say it is There is none of the emotion, eleva-
tion or spirit of that muse. One ridiculous tumble is proof
enough :

''O Earth, Sea, Stars and boundless realms of air ;

What were ye all had not dear woman come
To make man put on clothes and trim his hair."

As for history, the author's sense is hopelessly rudiment-
ary, even swallowing whole the Pocahontas myth, that she
saved Smith's life by shielding him from the club.

Doris Kingsley, Child and Colonist. By Emma Rayner.
New York: G. W. Dillingham Co., 1901, 8vo., illus., pp. 340,
cloth.

Doris Kingsley, Child and Colonist, is an interesting, and,
at times, intensely dramatic tale of the early part of the eigh-
teenth century. Its course is marked with love and adven-
ture, temptation and defeat, loyalty and treachery. No bur-
dens of religious or social theories weigh it down. Through-
out the book, however, we are forced to note how severely
the environment of those times tried men's souls.

We think that any reader of Thackeray will regret that our
author puts into the mouths of her characters of two hun-
dred years ago the language of to-day, and in addition a
frequent use of such expressions as. In truth. Of a surety.
Yea, Nay, and Verily. The interminable procession of these
stock words along the page is wearying, and they make a
poor substitute for the real speech of that time. The heroine's
black man-servant, Cicero, is a happy and charming con-
ception, but his dialect is distressing, being manufactured ap-
parently by now and then dropping a word from the full sen-
tence. The literary style of the book is somewhat crude and
involved, and sometimes does not match the dignity of the

Reviews and Notices. 363

situation. The characterization is, in great part, unsuccess-
ful ; for one hardly knows either Doris or her lover Gilbert.
The episode of the love-making of Doris' brother John and
Madeleine, the daughter of the good Huguenot, Jean Beller-
eau, is one of the most sincere, convincing and refreshing
parts of the story. Doris' father and brother, and Madeleine
and her father, stand out in a clear light, and lend grace and
naturalness to the volume.

The scene of the story moves from Charles-Town to Sa-
vannah, Augustine, and the plantation in Virginia ; but only
the general features of these places are utilized for the nov-
elist's purposes. The latter half of the book is by far the
better part, although Doris the woman seems overshadowed
by Doris the child. The precocity of the thought and lan-
guage of this child of nine recalls Sir Walter Scott's little
friend Marjorie, without her witchery.

There is evidence of strain and abruptness in the passage
from situation to situation, and a resort to some melodra-
matic expedients. Still the book shows power, and read
freely for the story will provide rich entertainment, and often
thrill one with the play of powerful and heroic passion.

St. James Cummings.

The Citadel, Charieston, S. C.

Dorothy Quincy, wife of John Hancock, with events of
her time. By Ellen C. D. Q. Woodbury (Washington, D.
C: The Neale Publishing Company, 1901. D., pp. 259, 7
portraits, 3 illus., cloth, $1.50).

This little volume, by a great-great niece of Mrs. Han-
cock, has been made up largely from the letters of the Han-
cock family and the public records of the time, for Mrs.
Hancock does not seem to have been given so much to the
use of the pen as some of her contemporaries. There is of
course much said about the career of her distinguished hus-
band and of the patriotism with which he devoted himself and
his fortune to the American cause, but there is no inkling

25

364 Southern History Association.

of the illicit trade in which the Hancock fortune was ac-
quired, nor the commercial interests that tended to place
Hancock in the ranks of American patriots. The book is
an interesting picture to those who seek to amuse an idle
hour. There is a funny story of how a visit from the young
and attractive Aaron Burr at the house where Dorothy Quin-
cy was living put Hancock's Aunt Lydia into such a flurry
of fear that she would never leave the young folks together
for a moment without a chaperon and caused her to hasten
the marriage. Hancock died in 1793 and in 1796 his widow
married Capt. James Scott. She died in 1830. A series of
references is placed at the end to serve the double purpose
of foot notes and bibliography. In paper and press work the
book is all that can be desired, but it contains much that is
trivial ; has little system or order and adds nothing to our
knowledge of the Revolutionary period.

Wallannah. a Colonial Romance. By Will Loftin
Hargrave (Richmond: B. F. Johnson Publishing Company,
1902. D., pp. 429, 8 illus., cloth, $1.50).

This is a story of Colonial North Carolina The scene is
laid in Ncwbem from which it changes to the battlefield of
Alamance and thence to the Cherokee country in the moun-
tains. The time is from 1754 to the Revolution. The hero
is Motier Du Val, a changeling who is brought up in France
and who is in all sorts of doubt as to his paternity ; the vil-
lain is Squire Cantwell, a precious Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde
kind of man, who in the intervals of a prosperous business
and religious exhortations, finds time to marry two wives, to
intrigue with an Indian squaw and others for the abduction
and death of his own child and whom, failing in this, he
pursues with devilish vindictiveness. When the exposure
comes the 'good Squire Cantweir goes out and hangs him-
self. There are a number of women but they are colorless
and weak. Governor Tryon appears from time to time as
he deals with the Regulators. The sympathies of the au-

Reviews and Notices. 365

thor are clearly on that side, but he does not paint Tryon in
despicable colors as was to be expected, nor do the leaders
of the Regulators shine as examples of strength and will, nor
it is historically accurate to make Hermon Husband (not
Herman Husbands) their leader in action as well as in
thought.

The motif for the denouement is wanting. Du Val finds
himself to be the son of Captain Maynard, a fact of which the
father had always been aware. The mother knew it also,
although she lived for years in the seclusion of the wilder-
ness and posed as the goddess of the Cherokees, Wallannah
Manita. Boggs knew the secret ; so did Richard Dudley, so
did Sequa, the Indian, and yet for twenty years the secret
was kept by people whose interest it was to make the truth
known. Nowhere is sufficient motif shown for this very un-
natural state of affairs. The constant recurrence of pigeon
French reminds one of the school boy anxious to show what
he does not know of a foreign language; it does not seem
correct to bring the Cherokees as far east as Newbem, nor
is it believed that they had beaded work; there is no plot,
little local color, but much action.

PERIODICAL LITERATURE.

The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography,
April, 1902, Vol. IX, No. 4, quarterly, $5.00 yearly, $1.50 a
copy, pp. 337-480, Richmond, Va., W. G. Stanard, editor, i.
The Germans of the Valley ; 2. Va. L^slative Documents ;
3. Abridgment of Va. Laws, 1694 ; 4. John Brown Letters ;
5. Battle of Point Pleasant ; 6. Va. in 1637-8; 7. Va. News-
papers in Library of Va. Hist. Soc ; 8. Va. Militia in Revo-
lution; 9. Henry County, (all the preceding articles are "to
be continued"); 10. Notes and Queries; 11. Genealogy
(Adams, Towles, Brooke and Hemdon families) ; 12. Re-
views ; 13. Index (32 pages).

It is due to an autc^^ph thief, who sometimes does good
in spite of himself, that we have the discovery of the John
Brown Correspondence of 1859. It was while searching for
a valuable Revolutionary letter stolen from the State Library
of Virginia that the librarian, W. W. Scott, laid hands upon
the bundle of John Brown Papers which were known to
have been deposited in the Library in i860 by Andrew Hun-
ter, the prosecuting attorney for the State at the Brown trial.
They were disr^^rded up to a few years ago, when interest
in them greatly revived, and numerous inquiries were made
but to no avail, as careful search failed to find them till this
happy accident last December. There are 96 letters in all,,
though none from Brown himself> being chiefly from sym-
pathizers over the country to Brown and members of his
party, giving no facts of importance, but of great value as
illustrations of the feelings and temper of the period. Though
they have been in part published, the society very properly de-
cides, in view of their historical weight, to print them in full.
Mr. Scott furnishes a very readable introduction in this is-
sue, with the letters to follow.

Mr. J. W. Wayland gives a very entertaining account of

Periodical Literature. 367

the discovery of the Valley of Virginia, concluding that the
first settlers there, about 1730, were Germans from Penn-
sylvania, and not English though these explored it previous
to the arrival of the Germans. To prove that the battle of
Point Pleasant (1774) has not been granted its just influence
on our destiny, J. T. McAllister gathers a mass of evidence,
including the testimony of President Roosevelt, that this
victory saved for us Kentucky, Tennessee and the Valley of
the Ohio generally, and helped to make it possible at the
close of the Revolution, to fix our western frontier at the
Mississippi and not the Alleghenies.

Besides the list of newspapers, and besides genealogical and
editorial matter, the rest of the issue is heroically document-
ary, covering laws, Revolutionary vouchers^ and other au-
thoritative data indispensable for genuine historical students.

The Methodist Review, May-June, 1902 (No. 173, pp.
323-480, bi-monthly, $2.00 yearly, 35 cents a copy, Nashville,
Tenn.). i. Classic Age of Christian Art, by R. T. Kerlin;
2. Biblical Inspiration, by M. S. Terry; 3. Some Southern
Factory Problems, by Mrs. J. D. Hammond ; 4. Role of the
South in the Revolution, by W. E. Dodd ; 5. Influence of
Methodism, by W. P. Lovejoy ; 6. Story of Witchcraft, by
W. T. Hale ; 7. Pulpit and Present Day Problems, by W.
Harrison ; 8. Amos, by C. C. Jarrell ; 9. Josephine, by Mary
S. Smith ; 10. Preraphaelite Poets, by S. A. Link ; Editorial
Departments.

In the one paper of the above bearing on Southern history.
Professor Dodd concludes that substantially the Piedmont
region of the South was royalist in the Revolution while the
tide water strip was patriotic, and hence the section did not
make a creditable showing of troops in the field for the
American cause. But he insists the South did as well as the
North, and that neither one had any ground for boasting.
Professor Dodd, though, errs himself when he accepts as a
basis of calculation the proportion of one soldier to every

36tf Southern History Association.

ten inhabitants. No country ever reaches such a ratio, ex-
cept under desperation. Mrs. Hammond paints a very sad,
dark picture of child life in Southern factories, but eloquently
points out methods in successful operation elsewhere for
elevating the conditions. With the aim of keeping us from
being too pharisaical, Mr. Hale very pleasantly retells some
of the most diabolical of witchcraft incidents, incidentally
proving that the craze never acquired any headway in the
South, even though there was a trial for the offense in Ten-
nessee about 1830. It is certainly a significant testimonial to
the penetrating power of philology that a doctor of divinity,
professor in a Biblical institute, author of theological works,
can write in an organ of an orthodox denomination that ''our
doctrine of the inspiration of the Scriptures must be neces-
sarily somewhat indeterminate," that no one can establish
that all parts of the Bible are inspired, and that no one can
decide which passages are and which are not. He sagely
advises "to avoid a dogmatic use of the word inspiration/*
Mr. Lovejoy makes out a strong case for the uplifting influ-
ence of Methodism not only in religion and morality but in
educating and democratizing the masses. Pro. Kerlin has a
very strong paper on early Christian art, based on two late
books on the subject by English investigators. Mr. Har-
rison and Mr. Jarrell, both preachers, though working on
topics as far apart as the prophet Amos and questions of to-
day, yet reach the same conclusion, the crying need that
the Church should take her part in trying to solve the press-
ing sociological problems of the present. Of the two liter-
ary contributions, Miss Smith is too uncritical in her fond-
ness for the romantic side to make her review of recent Jos-
ephine material of much value, and Mr. Link, without much
enthusiasm of motive or vividness of style, restates the main
facts of preraphaelite school. The editor, Dr. John J. Ti-
gert, on account of the Methodist system of rotation, hints at
retirement from his office — a matter of sincere regret, as he
has done a phenomenal work, considering the distressing

Periodical Literature. 369

apathy through the South towards supporting magazine ven-
tures.

The Quarterly of the Texas State Historical Association;
April, 1902, Vol. V, No. 4, pp. 269-358, 12 pages of index ad-
ditional, $2.00 yearly, 50 cents a copy, Austin, Texas, i.
Quarrel between Gov. Smith and the Provisional Govern-
ment of the Republic, by W. Roy Smith; 2. Paper on
Daughters of the Republic, by Mrs. A. B. Looscan ; 3. edi-
torial departments.

Like so much of the work of college students, Mr. Smith's
paper, occupying nearly all of this issue (pp. 269-346), is
generously padded, both front and rear, though all in all, it
is of high grade for an M. A. thesis. During 1835-36, Gov.
Smith quarreled bitterly with the Council over appointments,
relations with certain Mexicans, treasury financing, and mil-
itary matters. The squabbling was ended by the deposition
of the Governor. Mrs. Looscan gives short biographical
sketches, with some genealogy, of the men (7) "whose wives
and daughters were the first general officers of the Daugh-
ters of the Republic of Texas." She makes up the record
from the membership applications that were filed. The as-
sociation has become affiliated "with the Veterans and the
Daughters" to the extent of holding "regular annual meet-
ings" with these two bodies, beginning with present year,
last April.

Beginning with the April, 1902, number, the American
Historical Magazine (Nashville, Tenn., Vol. VII, No. 2,
8vo., pp. 97-197, quarterly, $3.00 yearly, 35 cents a copy),
passes from the chair of American History of the Peabody
Normal College to the management of the Tennessee Histor-
ical Society, under the editorship of A. V. Goodpasture, with
a Publication Committee of Dr. W. R. Garrett, chairman,
Dr R. L. C. White and John M. Bass. It will be the aim
to make larger use of the "society's rich store of unpublished

370 Southern History Association.

letters and manuscripts/' and include articles of general in-
terest, with special emphasis on genealogy.

Dr. Garrett, the former editor, had a good ideal, and this
first issue under the new hands strive to keep that stand-
ard. Of strong grasp and broad sweep is Mr. P. J. Hamil-
ton's summary of French colonization in the Mississippi
Valley — z subject he is rapidly making himself the best au-
thority on. M. B. Howell gives an entertaining sketch of
street names of Nashville. A. V. Goodpasture runs over
the career of William Little Brown (1789-1830), a tradi-
tionally great lawyer of early Tennessee, and a man of in-
satiable ambition, cut off in his prime, at age of forty.
Brown's father. Dr. Morgan Brown, who moved to Tennes-
see from South Carolina in 1795, left a history of the Brown
family and connections which begins to appear in this is-
sue. We have also the address of Gen. G. P. Thruston at
the unveiling of "the first historic tablet of a permanent na-
ture erected in Nashville." Thanks to the energy of Miss
Elizabeth Atchison, regent of the Cumberland Chapter of the
D. A. R., this memorial marks the site of the old Nashville
Inn, which was the centre of pioneer life from 1783 to 1856.
W. B. Fentress, in one page, exhibits the main events in the
life of James Fentress, a local Tennessee politician of prom-
inence (1763-1843). An autograph of Andrew Jackson on
a receipt of January 22, 1791, presents, the facsimile here
given, the very rare feature of using the round "A" in the
beginning of "Andrew." Of great historical interest are
the "Minutes of the Committee of the Cumberland Associa-
tion," of the year 1783 (to be con't'd), though it is a rather
serious oversight in the editor not to state whether this ma-
terial has ever been published before. It is the official record
of one of the "three distinct self-constituted governments,
based on no other authority than the consent of the gov-
erned," that were set up in early Tennessee. History has
preserved practically nothing of the other two, Watauga
and the French Broad experiment, but we have here the

Periodical Literature. 371

doings of this committee, which was practically a court.
Curiously enough there seems never to have been a lawyer to
take part in its labors. Rev. J. B. Morris describes (to be
con't'd) the volume of select documents bearing on Colum-
bian discoveries of America, presented by the Pope to the
society. It is a rare and sumptuous volume, one of 25 to be
deposited in great libraries, composed of photographs of the
originals, 25 in number, on one page and ''a rendition in
modem characters" on the opposite page. They cover 326
years, and represent the work of ten Popes.

The West Virginia Historical Magazine for April,
1902 (Charleston, W. Va..: published by W. Va. Hist, and
Antq. Soc., Quarterly, pp. 87, $1.00 yearly, 25 cents a copy)
contains a sketch of Gabriel Jones, the lawyer whose name
is honored by being placed with four others on a tablet un-
veiled November 9, 1901, in the new court house of Augusta
county. R. T. Barton, who contributes the paper, gives the
main facts, with some original correspondence, in the long
life of Jones (i 724-1806). Three other short biographical
articles are made up of items gathered from printed sources :
"Colonel David Shepherd," by G. L. Cranmer; "Colonel
John Dickinson," by J. T. McAllister ; and Judge E. S. Dun-
can," by Henry Haymond. There are three genealogical
contributions : "The VanMeter Family," by Miss A. H. Van-
Meter ; "The Millers and their Kin," by Dr. Jos. L. Miller,
and "The Ruffners, Henry," by Dr. W. H. Ruffner. This
last (to be continued) has very readable incidents in the ca-
reer of a strong educational and ecclesiastical character in the
Valley of Virginia in the first half of the last century.

V. A. Lewis points out the importance of the battle of Point
Pleasant (1774) as the connecting link between the colonial
and revolutionary periods. Rev. W, T. Price writes "Poca-
hontas county" from the standpoint of geography and gene-
alogy mainly.

Though the pages of this issue are crowded with dates,

372 Southern History Association.

facts, details generally, there is not a footnote and in only a
few instances are there references to authorities and then no
more than to the bare name of the author. The writers seem
utterly unaware that under the best standards of present his-
torical methods all this work will have to be done over before
the statements can be accepted as authoritative.

The William and Mary College Quarterly for April,
1902 (Williamsburg, Va., pp. 213-284, $3.00 yearly, $1.00 a
copy), is largely genealogical, bearing on the Mead, Fry,
Wyatt, Ransone (Ransom), Bacon, Bugg, and Dixon fami-
lies, with some ten pages of notes that are chiefly genealog-
ical. There are two very readable essays: "Yorktown in
1854," by A. A. Folson ; and "William and Mary College in
1858," by W. R. Garrett. "Patents," in Charles City coun-
ty, "A Catalogue," of Robert Carter's books in 1772, and
continuation of T. R. Joynes's "Memoranda" of his travels
in Ohio and Kentucky in 1810, complete the issue, with some
book reviews. Joynes makes a curious statement, worthy
the attention of an antiquarian geologist, that, as the country
around Lexington, Ky, became more settled, springs which
"were very small and scarce" at first, "considerably increased
both in number and size." He explained this by the diminu-
tion in "vegetable putrefaction" as the forests were removed.

The American Historical Review for April contains a
summary of the proceedings of the 1901 meeting of the Amer-
ican Historical Association held in Washington in December,
At this meeting there was a special session devoted to South-
em history and papers were read by President Tyler on the
records of the London Company ; by Professor J. S. Bassett
on the relations between the Virginia planter and the Lon-
don merchant; by Professor Wm. E. Dodd on Nathaniel
Macon; by Dr. B. C. Steiner on Early Maryland Courts;
and by Professor George P. Garrison on historical work in
the Southwest and the Texan Archives. At the close of the

Periodical Literature. 373

session persons interested in Southern history met informally
to consider the subject and especially the teaching of history
in the South. The conference determined to make a begin-
ning in the examination of Southern conditions by investi-
gating the methods of teaching history in the schools. Pro-
fessor F. W. Moore was made chairman of this committee.
The writer of this report wrongly states that the formation of
a "separate association" for the study of Southern history
was thought to be inadvisable. There was no discussion of
such a step at all, but only some general talk, which came to
nothing, as to the desirability of forming a "Southern
Section" within the American Historical Association.

Under the title "Who burned Columbia?" James Ford
Rhodes reviews that episode of the Civil war. His conclu-
sion is that Sherman's account which seeks to fasten thecrime
on Hampton, and that of the Union writers who have follow-
ed him cannot be accepted as history; that the version of
Hampton and the Southern writers is also unworthy of cre-
dence ; that the fires were set by bummers, drunken soldiers
and negroes, escaped criminals, escaped Union prisoners and
stragglers in spite of the Union officers immediately in com-
mand who tried to preserve order, but that the extent of the
disorder and plundering was probably not appreciated by
Sherman and those high in command. This conclusion is
arrived at mainly from contemporary testimony of Federal
officers.

Anent this article it may be interesting to those who seek
parallels in history to be reminded that the 'kill all over ten'
order issued by General Jacob H. Smith in the Philippines
was compared by his counsel in defense before the court-
martial to the March to the Sea. The Review contains also
reviews of Mereness's Maryland as a Proprietary Province,
by Dr. E. B. Greene; Gannett's Boundaries of the United
States and of the Several States and Territories, by Frank
H. Hodder ; Curtis's True Thomas Jefferson, by P. L. Ford ;
Hunt's Writings of James Madison, by J. Franklin Jameson ;

374 Southern History Association.

Schwab's The Confederate States of American, 1861-65, by
E. A. Smith; Michie's General McClellan, by Gen. H. V.
Boynton ; Gamer's Reconstruction in Mississippi and Wool-
ley's Reconstruction of Georgia, by W. G. Brown.

The Confederate Veteran for April 1902 (Vol. 10, No.
4, 4to, pp. 149-182, monthly, $1.00 yearly, 10 cents per copy,
Nashville, Tenn.), is filled with short papers and extracts,
no leading articles appearing in it. A supplement contains
lists of general officers and camps of Veterans and Sons of
Veterans. Scattered through the pages are notices of ap-
peals for money for various charitable and memorial pur-
poses, notably for the women's monument, and for the repair
of Stonewall (Confederate) cemetery, at Winchester, Va.

The loyal devotion (May, pp. 195-232) of a Confederate
soldier and his wife, Mr. and Mrs. J. Gid Morris, Marietta,
Ga., is embalmed in the account given of the monument
erected by them to the memory of Gen. Leonidas Polk on
the spot where he was killed on top of Pine Mountain, June
12, 1864. The ceremony of dedication took place in the
presence of several hundred people on April 10, 1902. Mr.
Morris, himself an old soldier living on his farm near the
place commemorated, tried for some time to induce the
Veterans to undertake this labor of sentiment, but not being
successful, provided the means himself. There seemed to
be no difficulty to fix the locality of Polk's death, as the
large chestnut tree from which the shell glanced that struck
him is still standing. Mr Morris chose an unusual inscrip-
tion for two sides of the shaft : on one, the word "North ;
on the succeeding one, "Veni, vidi, vici, with five to one.
Hardly poetical enough to be in unison with Mr. Morris'
pathetic personal tribute. The Honorable John H. Rea-
gan's address at Dallas to the Confederate reunion there,
April 22-25, 1902, on the "Real Causes of the War," is print-
ed, being an argument to prove that the contest came on as
the result of two theories of government. State vs. Federal

t9

Periodical Literature. 375

sovereignty. Besides several pages on the aftermath of the
Dallas reunion, there is the usual collection of incidents and
anecdotes of war times, with a summary of the aid given by
different Southern States at present to Confederate veter-
ans.

The Lost Cause for April, 1902 (Louisville, Ky., Vol.
VI, No. 3, 4to, pp. 129-143, monthly, $1.00 yearly, 10 cents
a copy), is taken up chiefly with an account of the Con-
federate reunion at Dallas, April 22-25. The report of
Judge R. B. Haughton, commander of the United Sons of
Confederate Veterans, shows more common sense and busi-^
ness appreciation than usually to be found in connection
with the average Southern organization of the kind. He
advises putting the work on ''a thorough business basis"
by the establishment of a monthly or weekly journal, and
by the appointment of "a representative to travel regularly
in the interest" of the cause. (Favorable action was taken
on the suggestion to start a periodical.) The financial
statement for the Sons presented collections of $1,907.15,
with expenditures of $1,001.85. Several of the tributes to-
General Wade Hampton, who died April 11, 1902, are
printed.

The American Monthly Magazine for April, 1902
(Vol. XX, No. 4, 8vo., pp. 313-564, organ of D. A. R.,
Washington, D. C, $1.00 yearly, 10 cents per copy), is
largely filled with the reports of State Regents presented to
the Eleventh Continental Congress. The rest of the space
is given to the usual departments, "Work of the Chapters, "^
essays, and queries, with a few pages to original material
in the shape of "Revolutionary Recollections" and "Rec-
ords."

May (pp. 573-995) is composed almost entirely of the
"Proceedings of the Eleventh Continental Congress," held
in Washington, February 17-22, 1902, consisting of the

37^ Southern History Association.

stenographic report of what was said — a flattery to the fair
talkers, but it must seem a sad waste of money to many of
the economical sisters.

The Sewanee Review for April, 1902 (Sewanee, Tenn.,
Vol. X, No. 2, pp. 12S9-256, quarterly, $2.00 yearly, 50 cents
a copy), has two historical articles. Professor B. J. Ram-
age furnishes the second, and seemingly last, instalment of
his sketch of Legare, the two forming not a life of his sub-
ject, but rather a couple of essays on his career. This has
several of Legare's letters that have presumably never before
been published, and like its predecessor, it is sane and
thoughtful. Especially temperate, pregnant, and even phil-
osophical, are his reflections on the awful consequences of
''the more fanatical aspects of the abolitionist movement,"
and ''that violent denunciation and recrimination on both
sides."

Prof. R. E. Fast describes the failure in the effort to trans-
plant the New England township plan to West Virginia
during 1863- 1 872, — a unique experiment undertaken in the
heat of partisan feeling with almost as much disregard of
reason and observation as the French revolutionists dis-
played in some of their wild schemes of reform.

The other articles are literary and educational, all pleas-
ant reading, but several of them showing too much of the
enthusiasm and eulogy of youth and not enough of the

strength and balance of age.

I

A charming tribute, beautiful and tender, is W. Gordon
McCabe's address on John R. Thompson, printed in Things
AND Thoughts for May- June, 1902 (Winchester, Va., Vol.

11, No. 2, pp. 71-133, bi-monthly, $1.25 yearly, 25 cents a
copy). It was delivered at the Virginia University, June

12, 1899, when a portrait of Thompson was presented.
Only presumption seems responsible for calling Rev. J. M.
Hawley's paper on Lee a '*Final Estimate," as there is noth-

Periodical Literature. 377

ing new or unusually comprehensive either in the way of
material or expression. Two other historical articles, "The
Story of Daniel Morgan," and "With Washington in the
Valley of Virginia" are pleasant reading, but add nothing
to our historical knowledge, though of course they are not
intended to be more than merely popular. The remainder
of the issue consists of poems, fiction and editorial comment,
the last very suggestive, interesting, incisive.

The Fix)RiDA Magazine for May, 1902 (Jacksonville,
Fla., pp. 259-313, Vol. 4, No. 5, monthly, $1.00 yearly, 10
cents a copy), sketches the rebuilding of Jacksonville since
the disastrous fire of May 3, 1901. It also outlines the
scheme for draining the Florida Everglades, where dwell
the remnants of the once great Seminole Indians, now re-
duced to some 600 or 800, so far as can be judged, who will
of course be driven out.

In the June number (pp. 315-371) Robert W. Davis gives
a list of all G>ngressional representatives, both U. S. and
G>nfederate, from the organization of the locality as a ter-
ritory to the present. He also contributes some very read-
able campaign anecdotes of his experiences in politics. The
bulk of the number though is filled with light literature in
the shape of fiction and descriptive articles and extracts.

1

NOTES AND XEWS.

Gexeral Edwasd McCrady, of Charleston, S. C, on May
8. 1902, was cfaoiscn a corresfxmding member of the Mas-
sachusetts Historical Society, an honoraUe recognition of
his valoaUe services to the canse of histonr. He has for
several years been president of the Sotith Carolina Histor-
ical Society. His chief contribution to historical study is
his History of South Carolina, the fourth volume, covering
the close of the Revolutionary struggle, being now in press,
a monumental work classed among the very best of State
histories in this coimtrv.

Does the South Re.\d? Xo. answer the dealers, if you
are to judge by the sales. The statement is made in Liter-
ary Life vjuoe* 1902 '^, the organ of the Abbey Press, New
York, that out of every 100 books sold one is bought in the
South. Considerable comment has appeared in the press
of late on the small Southern expediture for literature. Two
>'ears ago, also, at the Capon Springs Educational Confer-
ence (\V. \'a.), the president of a Virginia college pointed
out the slight interest taken South of the Potomac in the
book business. He was promptly backed up by an editor
who mentioned the difficulty he had to get advertisements
from publishers because, as they said to him, ">-our people
down there don't buy books." Perhaps a resurrection will
arise frwn this sluggishness, there seems to be a hopeful
s>*mptom at any rate. A large portion of the fresh inspir-
ing manuscripts offered, either for the magazines or for
the bound volumes, is from Southern pens. The present
generation runs to producing, the next may read and, what
is far better commerciallv, mav buw

Notes and News. 379

Adams on LeE. The great Confederate chieftain seems
to have no warmer admirer than Charles Francis Adams,
of Massachusetts, who of course, was on the opposite side
during the Civil war. Mr. Adams, in an address to the
Phi Beta Kappa Society of the University of Chicago, on
June 17, is reported to have said:

''Lee represented, individualized, all that was highest and best in
the Southern mind and the Confederate cause; the loyalty to State,
the keen sense of honor and personal obligation, the slightly archaic,
the almost patriarchal love of dependent, family and home.

"I look forward with confidence to the time when the bronze
effigy of Robert £. Lee, mounted on his charger and with its insignia
of his Confederate rank, will from its pedestal in the nation's Capital
look across the Potomac at his old home at Arlington.

"When that time comes Lee's monument will typify the historical
appreciation of all that goes to make up the loftiest type of character,
military and civic, exemplified in an opponent once dreaded, but
ever respected."

Mr. Adams advocates the erection of a monument to Lee,
just as England has dealt with Cromwell.

Two College Presidents, Two of the members of the
association have been promoted to the headship of educa-
tional institutions. Prof. Woodrow Wilson, who is also one
of the vice-presidents, was made president of Princeton Uni-
versity at the regular commencement in June, in place of
Dr. F. L. Patton resigned. Mr. Wilson is a brilliant writer,
and a foremost authority in the field of history and juris-
prudence. It is to be sincerely hoped that executive duties
will not stifle his scholarly productivity. As with Mr. Wil-
son, Prof. H. N. Snyder's elevation comes with the volun-
tary retirement of his chief. Dr. J. H. Carlisle, of Wofford
College, Spantanburg, S. C. Also like Mr. Wilson, Prof.
Snyder is a man of wide culture and literary attainments, a
most successful teacher of the English language and litera-
ture in WofFord College for a decade past. Both of these
new leaders are ready speakers, and only the best results
can be anticipated from the administration of each.

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

Vol. VI. September, 1902. No. 5.

GENERAL SUMTER AND HIS NEIGHBORS.

By Kate Furman.^

The best part of a century has passed since the careful
hands of John Blount Miller laid away a quantity of miscel-
laneous old papers, consisting of letters, legal documents,
business accounts and personal memoranda. Just as he
placed them they have remained to this day : not exactly for-
gotten but without even a tradition of interest. I have re-
cently worked through the mass and find it full of names,
facts and allusions of the greatest interest.

The name of Thomas Sumter constantly appears on these
old sheets, written by his own hand and the hands of his
contemporaries. General Sumter was such a brilliant and
effective soldier that we think of him altogether in connec-
tion with his military glories : it is hard to realize that he was
already a middle aged man when the war began and that he
lived for half a century after it was finished — those* years of
warfare which made him famous were but an episode in his
long life.

Fragmentary and disjointed and veiled in legal phraseol-
ogy as these documents are, they yet contain the key to the
old man's life after the war and until his death in 1832. All

* From the papers of William Murrell and John Blount Miller.
26

382 Southern History Association.

that they impart coincides with the traits of a picture held up
to my youthful eyes by my grandmother, Mary Murrell Mil-
ler, who knew him quite well in her childhood.

Little Mary Murrell and the rest of the community did not
put the great man on a pedestal or regard him with venera-
tion ; on the contrary they criticised him freely and often with
opprobrious epithets, and thought of him not as the patriot,
but as the neighborhood gossip and trader. The word trader
explains the feeling against him, for trade was with him an
occupation and a passion. The beautiful country around
the little village of Stateburgh was full of stately homes and
rich plantations worked by a host of slaves. In the evening
the lower floor of '* Sumter's Mount" was given over to traf-
fic with the blacks and everything they brought in was taken
in, from coon skins to cotton — it is needless to say this was
regarded as an odious business.

Nothing too trivial to interest Thomas Sumter ever hap-
pened in his neighborhood and he loved to tell and to hear.
All day he was going about, looking at bargains, gossiping,
meddling, scolding, and often if truth be told giving his
money as freely as his words, especially to the vagrant In-
dians or old soldiers who loafed about the country side and
who not infrequently invited the general's wrath because they
knew it would be followed by his bounty. He appears also
to have been addicted to a method of ruin, formerly very
characteristic of the South: he never hesitated to put his
name to any man's paper as his security. Neither did he
ever pay any debt whatever until compelled. The immense
tracts of land in his possession never gave him any financial
solidity but led to that great expense, the accumulation of
slaves. Endowed with such principles, passions and foibles,
it is easy to see how the old man entangled himself in a net-
work of debt, and during the last two or three years of his
life he was so badgered and tormented by his creditors that
he hid himself away on an outlying farm and left the snarl
to be untangled by his son.

General Sumter and his Neighbors, — Furman. 383

Among the Miller law papers are a number bearing the
name of some forgotten citizen "vs, Thos. Sumter, Sr.," the
sum involved being usually small, from twenty-five to three
or four hundred dollars. They contain nothing but the
baldest statements and will be passed over in favor of others
to which a few tangible facts belong. The first papers bear-
ing the name of General Sumter are of the year 1783. An-
drew Miller, merchant of Glasgow, Edenton, Charleston and
the Bermudas, was a staunch royalist, hence suffered the
confiscation of his goods and estate, but upon the establish-
ment of peace pulled himself together and began again. He
must have been a man of admirable qualities that no party
spirit could obscure and his late opponents full of the milk of
human kindness, for in the long list of his bondsmen are
such names as Thomas Taylor, Richard Hampton, William
Moultrie, Alexander Moultrie and Charles Macdonald. On
three joint bonds bearing the date of March founeenth, 1783,
for the sums respectively of £3400, £2280 and £3426, are the
names of Edward Lacey, Wm. Ransome Davis, Joseph
Palmer, John Sumter, Thos. Sumter and John Adair.

Andrew Miller died in 1784, but John Macnair promptly
married his widow and carried on the business. Among his
papers we find mention of one of the bonds : Julius Smith,
agent of Lawson Price and company of London and Charles-
ton, writes to him on Sep. 29th, 1794, "Mr. Price and Col.
Hampton having some transactions together, Mr. P. has
delivered to Col. H. the bond of Lacey, Sumter and others
and expect he will be able to settle the same." There seems
to be no one now living who can explain who John Sumter
was. I find his name once again in William Murrell's list of
debtors for 1796.

From the memorandum book of William Murrell we learn
that in 1786 the gentlemen in and about Stateburgh formed
themselves into the "Claremont Society." The members
were General Sumter, Josiah Furman, James Rembert, Hu-

3S4 Southern History AssodatioH.

berd Rees, Mathew Singleton, Richard Furman, John Mac-
nair, Ben. Young, Isham Moore, Geo. loor, Wm. Murrell.
The last named seems to h?ive been the treasurer : in June,
1786, General Sumter pays forfeit of £1 8s — and on Oct. 24
of same year contributes 7s. It is to be lamented that Mur-
rell did not also hold the office of secretary as w* might then
have had some chronicles of this societ>.

William Murrell was a magistrate and often had to ponder
over nice points in ethics: in the same quaint book is the
following: "Genl. Sumter's James says he reed a parcel of
corn from Mrs. Henderson's Adam in exchange for a pair
of Breeches, whether was the com Adam's — it was sold bv
James to John Dinkins."

About this time the intercourse between Sumter and Mur-
rell was intimate and they were united in various enterprises.
The latter seems to have made the interests of the former
his own during the General's frequent absences. The fol-
lowing memorandum belongs to this period : **Rented to Mr.
Willis Ramsey on the 9th March, 1791, the chimney end of
Genl. Sumter's new store till Oct. following at the rate of
£7 los — per annum. — released 6th Sept & Mr. Wallace
charged with it in future." This year Murrell repairs and
enlarges his own store and we note that he is '*due Thos.
Sumter for 4 hands in raising till two o'clock, bawling stuff,
Bricks, &c., — 2 loads from the Mill, in all about 7 days."
Also "Thos. Sumter furnishes 2220 Bricks for store. Scant-
ling and Bill."

The receipt of an agent would indicate that the General
was a source of supply: **Recd May 9th, 1790, from William
Murrell Five pounds 5/ in full of his accot. with Genl.
Sumter for I77tb Beef and three hund. pounds Wt flour, as
also his accot. with Arthur Bailey the latter being one pound
13/3. John Horan."

From the same: *'Recd. Jany., 1792, from William Mur-
rell a receipt in favr. of the Wateree & Catawba Navigation

General Sumter and his Neighbors, — Furman. 385

Compy. to be sent to Gen. Sumicr at Philadelphia wherewith
to recover the sum of twenty-nine pounds and five pence
with interest thereon as aforesaid to be accounted for to the
said William Murrell. For Genl. Sumter, John Horan."

The ghost of a Santee canal company also stalks across
the old pages, but the glimpses of these long dead schemes
are too fleeting to show their true nature.

Many of the documents left by Mr. Murrell relate to his
agency in receiving pay due to the soldiers of the Continental
Army — a long drawn business involving untold vexation.
There seems to have been frequent deceit on the part of the
claimants and evasion on that of the Government. Ac-
cording to an act of Congress soldiers discharged prior to
the first of January, 1782, stood no chance of getting any-
thing unless they were in service subsequent to the loth of
April, 1780 — hence the papers of some who were in the
thickest of the fight came back to them, scrawled over with
pencilings from the circumlocution office which had already
come into existence.

There is a list of Letters of Attorney delivered to General
Sumter on Oct 5, 1792, to be presented for payment at the
war office, which contains the names of 49 soldiers of the
South Carolina Line, 22 of the Virginia, 5 of Maryland, 4
Pennsylvania, i New York and Connecticut Lines, and i
Georgia. General Sumter writes thus respecting this busi-
ness:

"Dear Sir: "Spreviers 13 Miles south of Baltimore,

30th Octor 1792

"I arrived at Richmond on friJay. I employd The re-
mainder of that and most of the next day in your business
after Sarching in Various offices found that but two of the
persons on your list hav ever settled with (name lost) and
you are to understand that none but such as settled with
him are entitled to r<^ceive any thing from the commissioners

386 Southern History Association.

now of this State. Wm. War.nock & Wm. Robm&c>n are
the names found who have settled as aforesaid, to the form-
er there is Due two hundred an. I three Dollars ani 30/'90th
for which I have a certilic?te and there remains ?.ill to be
paid in Cash 26 Ds & 6o/90th which cant be Drawed unless
the precise Sum due is expressed in the power. There is also
of like money Due Wm Robinson 40 Dollrs which will be
paid when the sum shall be mentioned in the power, there is
also due to him 243 D & 3o/90th but no certificate could be
found in his name. Neither could any Receipt of his having
been paid. I took much pains to git the certificate as no
\'ouchers could be found aGainst the existence of his Claim
but could Not Succeed. I have an other Sarch to make to
Wit in the State Commissrs at Philadelphia and if not there
proved to have been Delivered it will be Necessary to Sue
Capt Jones formerly Commissr and who should account for
the Certificate or produce Robinson's Receipt When to-
gether and better informed & when a more convenient op-
portunity offers I will give you further Satisfaction but be
ashored this is a sort of business the end of which can't l>e
Contemplated with Certainty. As soon as you furnish me
with powers I shall receive the Sums allready Mentioned to
Wit 26 D & 3o/90th for Warmock and 40 Dollars for Rob-
ertson which Sums is to be inserted in the powers which
powers must be executed in the presence of & signed by two
Magistrates of Judges of Courts as may be most convenient.

"have heard nothing further with respect to the State of
things in France the first news we have from that Quarter
will probably proclaim Some Great event.

**Mr. Jefferson, I am told has resigned, the aristocrats has
long been using every effort to render his situation unsup-
portable. I hope the court at its next meeting will attend
to the State of the Roads & other points of their Duty. I
hope to hear from you frequently and when I arrive at my
Journey's end may then be more explicit. At present \> hen

General Sumter and his Neighbors, — Furman. 387

pursuing my way with So much Despatch find it very incon-
venient to write
I am Sir

With Great respect

Your obt servt

Thos. Sumter/'
There is nothing further of these two claims but a receipt
from Warmock a few months later shows him to have be-
come weary of waiting. "This is to certify that I have bar-
gained and sold unto James Howard my hole Part of my
monied Claims for my Publick Services done in tlie late
Continental Army. I say reed in full of all demands

his
Feb 13th 1793 William X Wamiock

mark
Witness John James"

Of the date of Jan. 7th, 1793, is a letter from Mr. James
Canaway of Tarborough, North Carolina, which says :

"I left Phila. the 8th of last month. The evening before I spent
with General Sumpter, he mentioned your having the claims of some
of the soldiers of the old army, that among them appeared to be
some which belonged to the line of N. C. I., promised the General
that I would, on the rise of the Assembly, write you how the busi-
ness was to be done and what kind of documents you will have to
send on, and offer my services to put them in train for you (here fol-
low minute directions for Mr. Murrell's guidance, then he adds:)
Genl. Sumpter found it a good deal difficult to get the claims for the
services of soldiers belonging to the line of S. C. that were sent by
you and others of his constituents into a train for adjustment as the
heads of the departments of the treasury seem*d quite unprepared for
deciding on them, but the General seemed to pay particular attention
to the business and seemed determined to have them adjusted pre-
vious to the rising of Congress, indeed he was the only member from
So. Carolina that seemed to care whether they were adjusted or not.
You will be so obliging after the receipt of this as to inform Genl
Sumpter that I did not forget my promise."

As the passing years failed to bring this matter to a close
the zeal of General Sumter shows a falling off and confusion
and neglect appear at every hand. But Wm. Murrell per-
sists in his efforts in behalf of his old comrades, often putting

388 Southern History Association.

himself out for such as had no claim upon him. In June,
1796, he writes to his man of affairs in Charleston:

"I know not with what reason Joseph Marquis shud sup-
pose the certificate of his services to be in my hands as I
know Nothing of the Man — ^however since receiving yours
of the 7th I have sought for the information he needs, and
find the following to be the Situation of his claim. In 1792
Marquis empowered Chas. Spann, a neighbor of mine, to re-
cover his pay — ^his power with a power of Substitution was
sent to Genl. Sumter then a Member of Congress — ^the Genl.
returned it again for a certificate from the proper office, this
Spann obtained from Genl. Pinckney and got Mr. Horan
to send it again to Philada where a registered certificate was
obtained by one Henry Manly on a second power of Substi-
tution from Genl. Sumter — This certificate which is for 59
dols 85 cts Manly refuses to give up on accot. of a demand
against the Genl. from this you will observe Marquis shud
apply to Spann as his agent who probably woud procure
credit with Manly for the amot — ^to this end Marquis should
furnish the Genl. with a power of transfer."

(To be Continued.)

DIARY OF A MARCH FROM EL PASO TO SAN
ANTONIO. W. H. C. WHITING.

(Concluded in this number.)

Ap. 27. We stopped for an hour upon the side of a hill
where good grass was found, after we had crossed the prai-
rie, to allow our animals to graze a while, and in a bright &
beautiful moonlight pushed on expecting to make Gomez
Camp this night — We were mistaken in the distance & the
moon going down we were forced to encamp without wa-
ter— (25 miles).

Ap. 28th Sat. Instead of proceeding directly to the East-
ward as we should have done and which course would have
brought us by the Perdido & on a direct route for the Pecos,
we made the mistake of plunging into the hills by a SE
course, thinking sooner to hit Gomez Camp. All these hills
are crowned with dark vesicular basalt.

We were all very thirsty & tired this morning & it was
with great delight that we discovered far up in a ravine,
springs of cool and delicious water among huge rocks and
overhung by large Spanish oaks. The grove is surrounded
by frowning cliffs of the dark rock which everywhere around
tells its tale of fire. Under the shade of spreading trees
whose thick foliage kept off the sun, we rested from a
troubled march.

We called th^ spot "The Spanish Oaks" & left it in the af-
ternoon with regret.

With natural reluctance to go back on our trail we found
ourselves involved in a labyrinth of high hills and following
a faint trail attempted to extricate ourselves by the ravine
by which it passed. This was soon found impracticable and
retracing our steps for a mile we found another trail leading
in a more southerly direction. It took us over a very high

390 Southern History Association.

& rough hill into a part of the great western valley. Here
two ravines thickly clothed with Spanish oaks appeared in
the high range to our left hand; judging from the looks of
matters that water was near we entered one of them. As
we went in a drove of Mexican hogs came rushing by — sev-
eral shots were fired but none took effect. These I believe
are the Peccary.

An abundance of clear water was found amongst the
the rocks. Our camping place is perfectly hidden among the
trees and dark and lofty cliffs which toppled above our heads.

Sund. 29th. Several old trails went up this glen. One of
them shortly brought us to a steep elevation at the head of
the little brook. An old & much worn path went up the side
by zigzags, a direct ascent was impossible. The climbing
was tremendous & as we neared the top the mules could only
advance three or four steps at a time. Arrived at the sum-
mit we breathed our strained & weary beasts & looked out
upon the magnificent view which was spread before us. It
opened through the gorge of the ravine whence we had just
come & this enabled us to catch a sight far as the eye could
reach of the vast yellow prairie of the western valley & be-
yond, the blue mountains of the Rio Grande. This picture
seen between lofty walls of black volcanic rocks appeared
like a great painting set in a giant frame. Beneath us at a
terrible depth was the dark glen, with its Spanish oaks, its
glittering water, seen only here and there in the rugged
grandeur of the surrounding cliffs.

Turning around we beheld the stupendous pile of rocks,
so remarkable in their form & so similar in appearance to the
peak which towered over the Apache valley. It led many of
us to suppose that we were but a little west of Gomez camp.
Loudly discussing our position, we moved on through a beau-
tiful valley timbered with the mountain pines & with oak of
many varieties. A short march convinced me that we were
in a region entirely new to us. The growth of trees, the

March from El Paso to San Antonio. — Whiting. 391

plants all bespoke a more northern, or colder clime than the
country of the Apaches as yet seen. We found that we were
upon a great table in the Diabolo mountains, from which
again rise lofty peaks. This tract is composed of pleasant
dales & glens covered with green grass, & watered by cool
springs, which are found in the ravines between the hills and
mountain peaks in which it abounds.

We shortly fell in to a well worn trail which ran nearly
north from where we met it — a branch of it was discovered
following nearly our course SE. The grass freshly burned
& now springing up green & the signs on the path showed
that at no distant time the Apaches had passed this way. We
continued on this trail until noon when we halted at a fine
spring for dinner.

Here I climbed a hill on our left hand to endeavor to find
out something about the country. It all seemed strange.
The so much talked of peak which we passed this morning
rears it rocky head alone from the enchanting valley of pines.
Its gray cliffs resembles the turrets of a vast cathedral.
I have given it that name — Cathedral peak.

The country though mountainous is finely wooded with
oak, pine & cedar, as we traveled it presented a succession of
pretty views.

We left the great elevation this afternoon & followed the
trail far down into a low valley. Here the trail is intersected
by the rocky bed of a creek & on the right and left the huge
crags become steep moss covered walls. The soil is rich &
the growth luxuriant.

This path, evidently a traveling road of the Apaches, now
turned to the right hand branch of the creek & here we came
upon abundance of water. Winding amidst dark groves of
Spanish oak is shortly assumed an easterly course ascending
a very elevated gorge between two peaks.

Descending on the other side we encamped in a pleasant
glen on the banks of the creek

39^ Southern History Association.

Ap 30th Mond. Following the creek this morning we
found it making a sharp bend to the North. Here I judged
it would be best to take our course in the direction of some
distant mountains which had been discried off to the SE
from the top of a hill yesterday, but influenced by more ex-
perienced judgment, took the creek, now a running stream.
Its course was northerly. There were traces of Indians
having passed at some distant time, but it soon became so
rocky & the mountains closed in upon it in such stupendous
bluff & precipices of trap, basalt, syenitic granite &c. that
finding no trail we stopped. Here Howard & I with great
labour ascended a lofty hill. Arrived at the summit we saw
that to the North & East were apparently interminable
mountains while S & E we discried more open country &
some blue distant peaks which had a familiar look. Descend-
ing, the train was saddled & we retraced our morning's
march through this deep canon, where from our finding a
skull, the people called the creek. Dead man's pass, affirming
that but one man had ever got into it before & he never got
out.

We arrived by 4 at the point where the creek made its N.
turn & here we halted. Allen's pack mule had in some in-
tricate grove been lost in the morning & he Love & the Cher-
okee Rodiguis had started off to hunt it. They reached us
here successful but with broken down animals.

Howard & I started off to try & hunt a pass out of this ter-
rible prison. Fortunately we were successful & on our re-
turn the spirits of all rose with the intelligence.

May 1st Tues. A beautiful morning, well worthy of any
May day festival.

Nine of the mules had strayed last night — this delayed us
a little. Francisco the old muleteer & Poli were sent after
them. All were recovered & we took our way by the pass
found yesterday it soon brought us without difficulty to the
other side of the Mountains which shut in the Deadman's
pass, & we found ourselves on a similar elevation to that near

March from El Paso to San Antonio, — Whiting. 393

Cathedral peak. After a little consultation, it was decided
to follow a well worn trail of the Apaches which here had a
S. course. It shortly brought the party to steep and peri-
lous descent, like the one mentioned before on the 29th : far,
far down below us we saw the green trees & sparkling water
of a pretty creek.

Our mules sure footed as goats managed the rugged path
well. When about one-third of the way down, an enormous
bear, scared by the approach of the party sprang from his
lurking place near the trail and took to the mountains. Poli
& the Delaware started in pursuit.

Upon the creek, an ever varying succession of beautiful
landscapes occurred — Oak, Hackberry, Elm, Willow &
Wildcherry made pleasant groves, the yellow grass of the
hills contrasted well with the dark red crowns of Basaltic
rock. Gradually the appearance of the country seemed fa-
miliar. It was suggested that we were on the head waters
of the Limpia. Large & recently traveled trails passed down
the valley, showing that great bands of Apaches had lately
passed. Then we followed with the oft expressed hope that
we would only be lucky enough to see Mr. Gomez. Him
at all hazards we were determined to hang.

At first the bluffs on the right & left looked natural & fa-
miliar— then began to appear the large cottonwood groves
the first we had met since we left the Rio Grande. Doubt
was at length removed by our coming upon the "Painted
trees."

But how changed from the fresh, green quiet spot we had
left the night of our gloomy & anxious march. To be sure
it was as still, but the grass had been trampled by the hoofs
of hundreds of horses — more than 200 lodges had been placed
around our camp fires. The whole force of Gomez' bands
had gathered here the morning after we left, called in by the
si^efnal smokes, & beacon fires which then sprang on every
hill.

394 Southern History Association.

It was with mixed feelings of wonder at our escape & a
burning desire for vengeance & a hope that before we left
these mountains we might fall in with Gomez, that we looked
at this scene.

The collection of Comanche paintings had received some
rich additions of Apache designs. Several rudely done in
charcoal represented Indians on horseback at the pleasant
pastime of killing white men on mules, & one which roughly
portrayed our running away, roused the ire of some of my
Texans.

Now entering the Wild rose pass we shortly halted about
a mile below the Painted Camp.

Wed. May 2d. We are now satisfied as to the practicabil-
ity of the road from the Pecos to Presidio & El Paso. To
be sure considerable labour will be needed in the Rio Grande
passes — but the great desideratum of water is found.

I wish I had time and means to reconnoitre immediately a
line from the Pecos starting from a point a little above where
we left it & passing above the Sierra diabolo & Mount
Chase, reaching the Rio Grande by the Eagle pass. This if
supplied by water will be much shorter & at the same time
smoother than the line as laid down, but situated as we are,
few in numbers & badly mounted, all idea of detachments
from the party is out of the question.

We traveled down the Limpia to-day upon the big trails
made by the Apache war parties. It is a beautiful little
brook & its water flows clear and cool over its pebbly bed.

Conjecture was roused this morning by the discovery of
a trail through the pass of a party of American shod ani-
mals en route to Presidio. It had been made but two or three
days. The shoe tracks, looked like those of the Dragoons &
many of us were inclined to think that the Genl weary of
our long absence had sent out a scout to search for us. At
any rate the idea that others might be in the country upon
the same errand as ourselves urged us to increased speed.

March from El Paso to San Antonio. — Whiting. 395

We made our noon halt about a mile below our camp of
the 19th March. The wild pea vine which grows luxuri-
ently in the Wild rose pass made a refreshing feed for our
animals.

This afternoon we reached the Easterly end of the Pass,
here are two openings, one forming the entrance from the
Presidio & the other affording a road by the broad valley of
the Limpia. The mountain which stands on the North side
of the Wild Rose pass at this entrance, exactly resembling
in shape the great pyramid of Mexico, I have called Mt.
Chohuila.

We passed one of the camps of the partv mentioned above.
The Delaware, carefully examining it with the curious ob-
servation of his race, reported 5 fires of white men & one of
Indians.

The march was briskly continued until we were struck by
a terrible storm of hail & rain accompanied with Lightning
from the South. It forced us to seek shelter by the willows &
cottonwoods which grow here & there upon the creeks. The
hail was very large & hurt us severely & the rain came down
with pitiless violence, wetting everything but our arms and
powder. Kindling a fire with great difficulty during a lull
of the storm we cooked our supper. The blaze & the hot
coffee were very grateful to the chilled & tired party & we
soon wrapped ourselves in our wet blankets & lay down to
sleep if we could through one of the most uncomfortable
nights I ever spent — The rain beat on us until nearly day.

Thurs. May 3rd. Our arms were carefully examined this
morning after our damp slumber & recharged & saddling up
we wound down the valley pursuing about an east course.
About 9 A. M. the sun came out very bright & warm & I or-
dered a halt to dry the saddle blankets of our train. This is
very essential when marching in warm weather, nothing
making a mule's back sore sooner than a wet pad in a hot sun.

May 3d. Upon resuming our march we found on all sides

396 Southern History Assodatiam.

evidence that the violence of the preceding day's storm
had been much greater towards the East. The grass
was cut to pieces, the leaves and bark of the chapar-
rel entirely stripped. The ground was ver>' mushy
and our mules in passing several valleys lagged
wearily.

At four P. M. we halted upon quite a pond of water^
most of it probably accumulated during the late rain,
q* Here we were astonished by the sight of a huge mass
S of ice some two feet thick composed of hailstones
j^ washed down from the neighboring slopes. Though
3 they had lain in the sun all day, the mark at the side
g of the page shows their average circumference.
o^ A rabbit was found near camp beaten to death. It
jjj was very fortunate that we came no further last night
^. for we could have found nothing strong enough to
g^ have secured our mules during such a storm as this
S must have been.

Frid. May 4th. We found ourselves to-day after a
march of fifteen miles too far to the Southward & be-
low the Anache spring. The cause of the error was
the substitution in our course of the bearing of Apache
Peak from Iron Hill for that of Mt. Chohuila. The
country traversed is open, destitute of timber & gener-
ally sterile, presenting a succession of low ridges with
their intervening dales.

We came to a halt for dinner upon a very large wa-
ter hole from which the Iron hill bears N45E. A dark sur-
rounding country was bright and dry, we were wet through
by a heavy shower.

This afternoon Poli & I had an exciting chase after a drove
of wild hogs. We singled out the fattest — every now and
then he would turn & gnash his tusks at bay. We soon
secured him & his hams and ribs were taken along to make
our supper.

May 4th. At 6 we camped upon the Anache Spring. We

March from El Paso to San Antonio, — Whiting. 397

were engaged, tired, after our hard march of 28 miles, upon
our meal of roasted ribs, which spite of a wild strong
flavour were very savory, when suddenly our supper was
rudely interrupted. It was very dark for we had late to
camp. We were startled by something falling near us heav-
ily as if a stone had been violently thrown. Who threw
that? I exclaimed, & another and another followed. Smith
shouted that it was hail & we dropped our supper & rushed
to our saddles. An awful storm came suddenly upon us ac-
companied by such enormous hail as put us in fear of our
lives on this bleak & bare plain: holding our saddles over
our heads for protection we sat shivering until the hailstones
ceased to fall — but the rain continued all night with great
fury.

By this time however the whole party have become inured
to all exposure & I believe all slept as soundly as if under a
roof. The three tents which we took with us from San
Antonio have been long since cut up to make saddle pads &
when we had them it was generally voted less of a bore to
lay out in the rain than to take the trouble to pitch them.

Sat. May 5th. The morning was rainy. We scattered
through the chaparral & gathered wood, here so scarce &
succeeded in finding enough to build large fires. By these
we dried our blankets & at length set out following the old
trail of Conley's waggons which took us below the Iron hill.

The travel proved very good & after ascending the divide
beyond the Altar a hill visible from the Anache to the East-
ward we entered a canon of the Table hills. The white lime
capped bluffs of the Pecos began to appear.

We stopped to dine hard by some excellent grass, while
down in the valley below water was found in abundance. In
the afternoon after passing a small thicket of hackberry we
came upon a clear and beautiful spring gushing from the
Limestone bluff on the N side of the valley. This is the
Escondido. Here we found the grass, which had been burn-
ed off when we passed up the Pecos, green and luxuriant, and

27

39^ Southern History Association.

we determined to camp. This is the place where the Lipans
camped at that time & is the clear water designated by old
Chapote. They have lately been here it appears from the
signs in great numbers.

Saturday May 5th. We traveled down the right bank of
the creek which takes its rise at the spring. Fresh horse
tracks were soon discovered before us crossing and recross-
ing the valley. Some thought them signs of a loose horse,
but Poli, who followed them some distance declared ihat the
horse had a rider as no grass was cropped along the trail.

Shortly afterward, while approaching the large table hill
which stands by itself in the valley I discovered several In-
dians riding at full speed. Moving on, more were descried
advancing toward us. The train was immediately halted,
the mules tied & preparations made to fight.

Howard rode on to the front to meet those coming followed
by Smith & myself as soon as my mare could be saddled.
The gestures of the Indians round Dick were very warlike
until just as I rode up, I heard him say, drawing his re-
peater, if you don't stop such motions, my friend, I shall
kill you now. This was addressed to one who appeared most
violent & as he understood Spanish very well it had a good
effect on him.

They then declared they were friends & only wanted to
talk. And proposed moving up to my men. This I could
not permit.

We found them to be Lipans. There were not more than
30 of them altogether under an old chief called Cayote, who
when given understand as he was very decidedly that upon
any bad behavior upon the part of his men, we would rout
the whole party out, became very well disposed.

They begged hard for Tobacco & other presents but we
would not give them any, none of us being very well disposed
towards Indians & many of my men desirous of paying up
the Lipans for the treachery of the Apaches.

Our meeting with them delayed us about J an hour.

March from El Paso to San Antonio. — Whiting. 399

The creek owing to the heavy rains was at this time run-
ning all the way to the Pecos ; though this is generally not
the case it is well to put the road near it as in all times like
the present water is had in abundance. The spring is sit-
uated about 18 miles Irom the River & at intervals along the
arroyo are to be found small clumps of the cottonwood & the
hackberry, the only trees to be seen in the bleak & desolate
landscape.

To-night no one slept. Even on the lower Mississippi I
never saw mosquitoes worse. Even the mules could not
graze : & we sat by the fires and smoked & talked & fought
till a breeze towards day relieved us.

(Concluded.)

[The Diary ends abruptly at this point, tho the party has not of
course reached San Antonio. No reason is known for General Whit-
ing to cease the record at this place. The book he wrote in is only
about a third full, the remaining blank leaves being untouched. The
Association, through the kindness of General M. J. Wright, has Gen-
eral Whiting's diary of the "March from Fredericksburg to EI Paso
del Norte," as it is headed in Gen. Whiting's hand. This records
the journey from a town about 100 miles north of San Antonio to
El Paso, made just previous to the expedition described in the above
Diaiy. It is the aim to publish this second document as soon as
possible.]

JOURNAL OF CHARLES PORTERFIELD.
(Concluded in this Number.)

Thursday July 4th. This day came prisoners to the Sem-
inary, Lieut. McFarlin, Lieut. Flag, Capt. McClain & Lieut.
McAlister, the former two in the morning, the latter in the
evening. They were made prisoners the 21st June last, by
Capt. Semat (?) and a party of about 30 Indians, opposite
the Isle of Nor, in sight of the Army; the particulars as
follows: Capt. Adams, Capt. Rippy, Capt. McClain, Lieuts.
McFarlin, McAlister and Flag, and Ensigns Culberson &
Rush, all of Col. Irvine's Regt. with 5 private men, came
to the west side of the lake, to a french house to drink spruce
beer, without any arms, not thinking any danger. Were
surprised by the savages, the above, viz., Adams & Culber-
son, they tomahawked and scalped, as they were endeavor-
ing to make their escape in the Batteaux, Rippy & Rush made
their escape. They killed two of the privates, and took three
prisoners. They suppose they were discovered by the
Frenchman giving notice to the savages. They robbed them
of all that they had that was valuable, leaving them nothing
but their shirts and britches, marching directly to Montreal
where Genl. Carlton treated them with some more com-
plaisance than they were by their new masters. He gave
each a blanket & coat, a hat, and shoes. Genl. Phillips and
Maj. Carlton came several times to see them, and used them
with great complaisance.

This unfortunate accident of these gentlemen shows the
absolute necessity for a soldier always to be on his guard, and
never to go without his arms, not knowing the moment that
he may be surprised.

This gentleman gives the following intelligence of the en-
gagement of Genl. Thompson, that they expected to have
engaged a party of 300. That they found they had been dis-

Journal of Charles Porterheld, — Porterfield. 401

covered, and the whole body of the troops were got in a body.
Genl. Thompson determined to attack the whole by surprise,
and marched all night but contrary to what we heard of the
Canadian pilot, did not follow his directions, and by that
means day came before they arrived, that they marched out
of the wood in companies and gave battle, but being inferior
in number and discipline were obliged to retreat with the
greatest precipitation. Their loss chiefly taken prisoners after
the battle amounted to upwards of 200. The killed on either
side they could not tell. Upon their defeat, they all made the
best of their way to Sorel, some getting in two days before
others. They immediately decamped from Sorrel taking all
their baggage and artillery, with intention to quit Canada,
marched to Chamblieu, destroyed all that they could not carry
off, did the like at St. Johns, carrying all the cannon and
shot, save i or 2 heavy pieces, that they burnt some small
vessels and batteaux, that they first sent all the stores to the
Isle of Nor and then transported the troops. They further
inform us that the sick returns amount to 4000, mostly of
the eastern troops. Some regts. not returning more 25 fit
for duty. Generals in Canada, Schuyler in chief, Sullivan,
Arnold & a Prussian general. They say that the whole
amount of the troops is between 7 & 8000; That they in-
tend to make a stand at Crown Point & [Ticonderoga] that
Lemat told them that he intended to be at Albany in a
short time with 200 savages. They confirm what we heard
of Foster taking the prisoners at the Cedars and of Johnston
being at Montreal. Likewise the numbers of their party
under Genl. Thompson at the attack being about 1300. That
our troops since the attack seem much discouraged, thinking
the number of the enemy treble what they find them to be.
They confirm the reports of arms and ammunition landed in
America, that Genl. Washington is at New York, and has
fortified it strongly, that Admiral Hopkins had burnt Provi-
dence island in the West Indies and had taken all the cannon

402 Southern History Association.

and ammunition and brought to the Continent. *Genl. Lee
commands in Virginia, and Genl. Armstrong of Pennsylvania
is sent to command in South Carolina.

Friday 5th July. New orders this evening the [restrict-
ive] act being put in force again, and all the doors locked
without letting us know for what, or giving us any notice
before the time, that we might prepare. It appears cruel to
any impartial judge, that men should be deprived of [nec-
essary liberty] 12 hours in 24 and living on fresh provisions
without any allowance of salt. But I conceive it to be a just
emblem of the arbitrary government intended to be estab-
lished in America by the present administration.

For my part I cannot conceive how Genl. Carlton, as a
man of honor, can suffer us to be so treated, after having
granted our returning home on parole. We never acting in
the least inconsistent with any indulgence that we have had
granted us, or at least, no complaint ever being made against
us to our knowledge.

But the difficulty is easy in our case, as that of Col. Allen.
It can be said that the Genl. knew nothing of it ; similar to
Foster delivering the prisoners to the savages, and if they
had killed and scalped them all, no man could even suggest,
that he, Foster, had any agency in their murder.

Saturday, 6th July 1776. This morning we understand the
cause of yesterday's order was our men in the cold gaol hav-
ing pulled out some iron stays that were cross their windows,
a most heinous crime in us.

Early this morning arrived two brigs and one Scow ; at 8
o'clock arrived Tartar, a 20 gun frigate, sloop of war, and
one ship. Deprived of the liberty of going to the wall. Mr.
Murray this evening waited on us and says that he don't be-
lieve the governor gave any orders for locking us up last
night. Likewise informs us, that our flour shall be baked
twice a week. He is going out of town, but Maj. Vauntz

♦General Charles Lee.

V

Journal of Charles PorterHeld. — Porterfield. 403

will call upon us each day, to supply anj-thing that we want.
I believe the order was from the governor, but upon exam-
ination they find that the men had no bad intention and so are
ashamed to own the order.

Sunday, 7th July. The late act still in force. Major
Vauntz and several other officers this day visited our neces-
sary house, walked round the Seminary taking a view of the
place, but never was so kind as to let us know the reason of
our being locked up at night. We hear some such report
goes that we intended to set the Seminary on fire, the cause
of our being locked up.

This day furnishes more ingenious accounts of the Brit-
ish Fleet crossing from Chamblieu to Lake Champlain. They
now inform us that they have brought machines fr<Mn Eng-
land for their transportation, and that they intend taking
them over in full sail. The distance about 15 miles. If so,
that the British Fleet sails upon land, nothing can withstand
their efforts. But there is no more than two of the intended
Fleet yet arrived, and it is thought, or at least said, that if
they don't arrive in time as expected, they will be under the
necessity of transporting some of the Frigates in their place.
I have not yet heard the method proposed, but understand
that they must make the road level and smooth, digging
down hill and filling the valleys.

We have accounts of an action at New York that the city
is burnt, the army defeated, and Genl. Washington killed in
the engagement. Likewise it is reported that Philadelphia
is taken and burnt. The late act [restricting personal lib-
erty] continues in full force.

Monday, 8th July. Clear and cold n. w. wind. This day
Major Vauntz at our request came to the Seminary, and com-
plaint being made of the late restrictions, 'desiring to know
what offense we have committed, he understood that com-
plaint had been made aginst us for pulling down some boards
in the necessary house. Concerning burning the Seminary
was new to him, but he had seen no alteration in the neces-

404 Southern History Association.

sary house yesterday. That the whole command lay with the
German Colonel, and he could not say anything in the mat-
ter. Concerning our going home (as usual) he supposed it
will not be long till we should embark, but cannot give us any
encouragement of the repeal of the late act whilst we stay
here.

It appears from the late conduct of the officers command-
ing in garrison, that their fears.suggest something that reason
must condemn, for instance, how absurd is to suppose that we
would set the Seminary on fire, when we must inevitably per-
ish in the flames. For to speak candidly from the treatment
that we have had, we could not possibly suppose any relief
in such case. May the Lord increase their fears, and bend
their inhuman hardened hearts, so that they may let us go.
Intelligence that there has been a general engagement in
Virginia, that Genl. Lee is taken prisoner and the army en-
tirely routed. Upon which the Virginians have all given up
their arms. We are now reduced to the greatest distress, be-
ing entirely out of money, so that we cannot get our rags of
shirts washed, and if long continued here will be without any
to wash. Not one drop of any spirits to comfort us, and for
our further consolation, no expectation of getting any.
Obliged to bear the usage of more than savage barbarity
from men that should be our friends, whilst king's officers
are living in affluence and plenty. It is enough to tempt
a Job or Socrates to some desperate act. Late accounts, said
to be from New York, say that our troops under Genl. Wash-
ington have defeated the King's troops, killed and taken
prisoners 5000 with the loss of 1500.

Tuesday 9th July. Intelligence from Montreal by an of-
ficer that came express, that one of the Fleet was got under
way to St. Johns: that he saw her about 20 yds. from the
water, and it amazed him to see the [sailors] snatch blocks
and machinery that was prepared, that the whole movement
depended on assistance of the men, and was performed with
great facility and expedition. This gentleman informs us

Journal of Charles Porterfield, — Porterfield. 405

that Genl. Carlton showed the greatest aversion to the inhu-
man act of the Indians under Semat, entirely forbad any
such practice in future on pain of punishment, rewards only
being allowed for prisoners.

This day came John Oliver Bryen, Bishop of Quebec and
Mr. Hubert, Superior of our Seminary, from Montreal (be-
ing gone from this some time) Mr. Hubert informs us that
he spoke with the Genl. at Montreal, that he asked if we were
embarked. Upon hearing not, showed the greatest aston-
ishment, declaring that he expected we were gone ; that he
had left express orders for our embarkation when he left
the place; that Major Carlton enquired particularly of us,
and seemed to expresss great concern for us (as knowing
our situation), being astonished at our being yet here con-
fined, that he expected we were gone sometime ago.

He likewise informs us of the General's disapprobation of
the Indians scalping, that the Genl. had the offer of great
numbers of Indians, but would not employ them in the serv-
ice. He informs us that the Provincial troops are all crossed
the Lakes, that the late reports of the engagement at New
York are not yet certain, but it is believed that there has been
an attack. They inform us that the Commodore, Capt.
Douglass, will be down shortly, being at Three Rivers as
they came down, and says he has express orders to embark
us immediately.

We further learn that the Isis with some of the Frigate
sloops of war, and a number of the transports are to sail
immediately on the Commodore's arrival, being all getting in
readiness, their destination said to be New York.

We have accounts that as an addition to the Fleet on the
Lakes, there is sent over in the vessels that arrived the 6th
inst. the timber of six small vessels all framed and ready to
put together. Late this evening the Tartar Frigate sailed
down the river.

We understand that the cause of our late inhuman con-
finement principally arose from Mr. Murray giving orders

4o6 Southern History Association.

to our boys to open the window in the entry, without giving
the German Colonel Commandant in the garriscm notice of
it, that he took umbrage at it, and so to gratify his brutal
rage, he satisfies it on us, although quite innocent in the mat-
ter, certainly a base character.

Yesterday one of the German soldiers in garrison being
beat by his officer revenged it by cutting his own throat,
which I should think but poor satisfaction. It is said that
one lately deserted is taken and condemned to be shot.

Wednesday, loth July. N. W. wind and cold for the
season. This day furnishes divers accounts of transaction
before mentioned, of V'irginia and New York : some affirm-
ing the certainty of New York being taken, and the Virgin-
ians giving up their arms, but it is thought by others to be
but a matter of report, not to be depended upon till further
confirmation.

Last night we were indulged with the privilege of going
to the necessary house. But whether it arose from the in-
dulgence of the officer on guard, (being a humane good sort
of a man), or by the abolition of the late act, we cannot yet
tell. This day we have the former privilege granted us by
the General of going to the wall of the Seminary garden
granted us.

Signal on board the Juno frigate, Jack in the mizzen top-
mast and one gun. Strict duty kept in garrison ; morning
evening and 9 o'clock guns constantly fire, the latter ditto
from the vessels, the former in garrison, [Sentries] every
quarter of an hour raise a most hideous shout in German,
similar, or in lieu of, our *'airs well.*' Col. Green this day
received some part of 50 £ from Mr. Frazier, for the use of
the officers in the Seminary, for which he is to give his bond.
This is the money that before mentioned was to be procured
through Major Bigelo, and has been the cause of some un-
necessary disputes. 6 ( ?) dollars per man division.

1 1 ships war, 59 transports, 9 brigs, 5 schooners, 2 sloops ;
86 total, 10 July. Between 5 & 6000 whole force.

Journal of Charles PorterHeld. — Porterfield. 407

Capt. Johns, Capt. Adams, Ens. Culberson, Capt. Rippy,
Ens. Rush. Quebec, June loth, 1776.

Capt. McClain, Lieut. McDeslin, Lieut. McCollister,
Lieut. Flag.

Accounts of Genl. Lee. made prisoner scalping put a stop
to.

Quebec.

Shipped this evening Virginia, Maryland, iioo Batt. sent
over Amen (?)

Sloops: Tartar, Cancer, Indiaman, Cant, Bute, Speake.
Names of the ships of war in this river, Isis 50 guns, Juno
36 guns frigate Surprise ditto 24 guns, Blond ditto 28, Niger
32, Lizzard 28.

(Concluded.)

[In later issue it is the aim to publish something on Porter-
field's subsequent career, and on the history of the land claim
that grew out of his Revolutionary services.]

EARLY QUAKER RECORDS IN VIRGINIA.

(Continued.)

Abraham Rickesis the sonn of Isaac Rickesis of the west-
ern Branch of Nanzemond River & Mary Bellson the Daugh-
ter of Edmond Bellson of Nanzemond County did Propound
their marriage Before a meeting of men and women friends
at our Publick meeting House in Chuckatuck on the eight
day of the 2 mo last past and coming before the meeting
above sd the second time upon the 13 day of this Instant
they did againe publish their marriage and were married at
our Publick meeting house on the western Branch of nanze-
mond on the 16 day of the 3 : mo In the year 1703.

Abraham Rickesis.
Mary Bellson.
Witnesses :

father Isaac Rickesis Kathren Rickesis, mother

Bro John Rickesis Elizabeth small, Ante

Bro Robert Rickesis Mary Jordan Ante

Bro Jacob Rickesis Elizabeth scot senior

Uncell Wm Scot, senior ff rancis Denson

uncell Benmin Small Elizabeth scot. Junior

Tho Page Joan Lawrence

Jno Denson Mary Lawrence

Jno Simons Rebecca Rattliff

ffrancis Hutchins

George Murrell sonn of George Murrell of the county of
surry & mary waters the daughter of waiter waters of the
County of the Isle of weight did propound their Marriage
before A meeting of men & women friends at our Publick
meeting house in Chuckatuck on the 9 day of the first mo in
the year 1703 last Past and coming before the meeting the
second time at our above sd Public meeting house on the 13
day of this Instant 2 mo they did publish their marriage

Early Quaker Records in Virginia, 409

againe and were married at our Public meeting House In
the western branch of nansemond River on this 16 day of
this Instant 2 mo as in the year 1704

George Murrell

Mary Waters
Witnesses :

father Walter Waters

father George Murrell Elizabeth murrell, mother

Tho Page Sarah Homing

Mark Alsbury Anne Exum

Isaac Rickesis Elizabeth Exum

Abraham Rickesis Elizabeth Hampton

Wm Pope Mary Rickesis

Richd Turner Mary Rickesis

Robt Rickeis Wilkneth Gabis

ffrom our mans meeting held at Chuckatuck on the 14
day 7 mo 1704 the Defference depending between Jeremiah
Exum & Isaac Rickes senior is finally ended upon this Pro-
viser Isaac Rickes Junor & Robt Rickes his Bror hath each
of them alike past their obligation for two Thousand pounds
of Tobbacs to the widdow namely Mary Rickes the widdow
of Jacob Rickes deseased wch is done in Hew of his Childrens
part or potion of land or anything els wch may be claimed
after the desease of the sd Isaac Rickes senior And wee are
wittenes of the same whoses names are heare Inserted
nathan newby Daniel Sanbourn

Jno Porter Jno small

Beniamin small Jno Murdah

from our mens meeting at our meeting House at Chucka-
tuck in ye County of nancemond Virginia held the 8 day of
the first mo 170 J

To the monthly meeting of friends belonging to Pequin-
ans in north Carolina Dear friends after our loves to you all
Remembd desireing your prosperitie the everlasting & un-
changabel truth of God desireing that therein both you &
wee may bee kept to ye end of our daies & friends as wee

4YO Southern History Association.

hear dwell & abide wee shall bee willing to bee helpful one
to another & shall bee ready to serve one another in the
truth of our Lord God Dear friends this is to lett tou know
that wee Reed youres & Robt willsons will Itt hath been
Read in our mens meeting in weightyly Considered wee
hoapc in the fear of God & weyed in the ballance of Equitie
& it is the Judgment of our meeting that Isaac willson ought
to pay the i8 pounds given by Robt willson ye testator to
sarah Bellman or to her heires lawfully begotten Provided
that John Bellman husband to sarah bellman doe give in bond
& securitie to Isaac willson that if Jno Bellmans daughter or
daughters doe inivy part of that land with Isaac's daughter or
daughters for want of and heir male of Isaac Willson to in-
herit ye land given by the Testator that ye mony bee paid
back by bellman or his heires to Isaac Willson or to his heires

Signed by order of our meeting

Pr Isaac Rickesis
Heare follows and Accompt of friends sufferings in Virginia
nansemund 1701 Margaret Jordan the Elder widdow on the
25 day of the first mo had a hundred & twenty pounds of
Tobb Taken by distress from her upon Accompt of the
Priests dews pr George noseworthy high shriff
Reed of Robt Jordan all his Levis for this present year ex-
cept ten pounds of Tobb for wch I have made distress for
upon his Refusall of payment of the same I say Reed pr Frau
Millorer nansemond County 25 of the lober 1700

Robt Jordan is dr In 1700 — ^to 3 Levis at a 100 pr pole

is in all 300 the Priests dues of this accompt taken by

distress the Remaining pt paid per Jno lies sub shrifF the
finfth day of Aprill in the year 1701 distress was made per
Jno lies nansemond County

April the 10 : 1702
Then seased one hogd of Tobb weghing Gros 830 : tare 75 of
mis Margaret Jordan senor for priests dewes and Church
Rates in full I say seased by mee John King

flfebr the 18 1701

then seased Beniamin small Two hundred & twenty Two

Early Quaker Records in Virginia. 411

Poundes of Tobb itt being for Priests dewes & Church rates
& to Two hundred & twenty Two Poundes of Tobb for your
fine by Capt Hanell I say Reed pr mee wch In all makes up
the sume of 444 tb Jno King sub shriff

By six weekes Imprisonmt for being Taken Att A meet-
ing in my owne house & Released by the Kings Proclama-
tion 2 by taken at a meeting at Robt Lawrence & bound over
to the Court of nansemond who for Refusing to swear ac-
cording to their wills & agt the Comand of Christ was sent
up to Jamestowne A Prisoner upwards of Ten monthes
Presently After John Blake Took Away my 3 servants And
left my wife in a Distressed Condition with A young Child
sucking at her Brests that to help her selfe the Child did
burst Itselfe with Crying wch servants were kept about nine
weekes and then Returned Againe by the Governors order
Taken by distress by Jno Blake hie shrieflf of nansemond
County two feather beds and three feather Boulsters & fur-
niture to them with other Goods wch did Amount to (3907
Pounds of Tobacco & also a servant man that had three
yeares to serve taken by John Blake Taken by destress by
Thomas Godwin shrieff ten head of Cattells And delivered
to Wm stinton of James Town the sufferings of the Goodes
did amount to

3907 by Aprisment*
the servants to 1600 Tho Jordan

In all 5507

the Chattells I have no Accompt of

Chuckatuck dated the first of ye 7 mo 1664

Aprill the 2 1703 then seased from James Jordan 35 .*.

pounds Tobb for the Priests dewes & Church Rates pr mee

John Watts
sub shrif
of Richard Rattcliflf sesed by vertue of & execution 179 :

pounds of Tobb for the use of Thomas Pitt bearing date

January ye 25 1703 Geo Green sub shrif

412 Southern History Association.

I doe hereby accquit & discharge Richd Rattcliff from all
Judgmts executions or Debts whatsoever Pr Henry Pitt

ffebr 24 : 170 2-3

Sesed by Tho Pitt high shrif of the He white County 1703
the sume of 160 tb of Tobb for the Priest Andrew monroe &
other Church rates to wit Clerk saxton

from Pr Richd Rattcliff senior

ffebr the 24 day 1704

Then seased & Carried Away one 179 pounds of Tobb
from Richd Rattcliff itt being for power parrish levies I say
Reed pr Jno watts

Richd Jordan the sonn of Thomas Jordan of Chuckatuck
deceased & Rebecca Rattcliff the Daughter of Richd Ratt-
cliff of the Trevascoe necks did Publish their marriage Be-
fore a meeting of men & women friends in our Public meet-
ing house in Chuckatuck on the eleaventh day of the 5 mo
in the year 1706 And coming before the meeting the second
time at our mo meeting held at our Publick meeting House
upon the eight day of the 6 mo following they did publish
their marriage the second time and were married in the
house of Richd Rattcliff Rebecca Rattcliff father on the 22
day of the sixth mo in the year 1706

Richd Jordan
Rebecca Jordan
Richd Rattcliff father

Beniamin Jordan Bro Benia Small

Jno Jordan Bro Robt Rickes

Robt Jordan Bro Alattw Small

Joshua Jordan Bro Elizabeth Rattcliff mother

James JordanBro Margaret Jordan mother

Richd Rattcliff Bro ^^ary Jordan

Jno Ratcliff Bro Margret Jordan

Thomas Page Elizabeth Small

Nathan Newbye Elizabeth Newby

Jno Small Alse Small

Wm Scot Sarah Sanboum

Barly Quaker Records in Virginia. 413

Wm Pope of the County of nanzemond and Mary Haile
of the County aforesd did Publish their marriage In our
Publick meeting house Before a meeting of men & woman
friends upon the 11 day of the first mo 1707 and Coming
Before the meeting the second time att our aforesd Publick
meeting house in Chuckatuck upon the eight Day of the 2
mo 1708 they did publish their marriage the second time and
were married in the Public meeting house on the western
Branch on the eleaventh day of the 2 mo 1708

Wm Pope
Mary Pope
Bro Henry Pope Thomas Page

Jno Porter Wm Powell

Jno Asken Rebecca Alsbury

Robt Rickes Sarah Pope

Isaac Rickes Elizabeth Powell

Phillip Alsbury Kathren Rickes

Wm Scott the sonn of John Scott of the County of nanse-
mond Deceased And Christian Jordan the Daughter of
Robt Jordan of the County Aforesd did Publish their mar-
riage Before a meeting of men and woman friends at our
Publick meeting House in Chuckatuck on the 10 day of the
5 mo last Past and Coming Before the meeting the second
time at our aforesd Publick meeting House in Chuckatuck
on the the 14 day of the 6 mo last past they did publish their
marriage the second time and were married in the house of
her Grandmother Margaret Jordan widdow of Chuckatuck
on this 28 day of the 6 mo In the year 1707

William Scott
Christian Scot
Witnesses :

Mother Eliz Small Tho Newman

Grandmother Margaret Jor- Is Rickes

dan Richd RattlifF ^

Benia Jordan John Rattliff

28 '

414 Southern History Association.

Jno Jordan Joshua Jordan

Richd Jordan James Jordan

Eliz Jordan Sarah Sanbum

James Denson the sonn of ffrances Denson of the Use
wight County widdow woman and Sarah Dryton ( ?) of the
County Aforesd did Publish their marriage Before a meet-
ing of men & woman friends at our Publick meeting House
in Chuckatuck on the 13 day of the 9 mo 1707 and coming
Before the meeting A second and A third time at our aforesd
Publick meeting House did publish againe and were married
In the Publick meeting House in the western Branch on
this 15 day of the 11 mo 1707

James Denson
Sarah Denson
Witnesses :

Joseph Meredith ffrances Bridle

Jno Denson Thomas Page

Jere Exum Robt Homing

Isaac Rickes Elizabeth Lawrence

Robt Lawrence Elizabeth Brian

Lewis Brian Elizabeth Powell

Wm Brian Anne Exum

(To be Continued.)

CALHOUN AND SECESSION.

[The first open movement of any importance in the South
towards secession was made in Mississippi in 1849. Mr.
J. W. Garner, to whose discussion of this attempt in Volume
4 of Publications of the Mississippi Historical Society the
editor is indebted for reference to this letter, claims that Cal-
houn's hand is clearly traceable in the agitation and as proof
quotes from this missive (p. 92) which is to be found in the
Congressional Globe, 326 Congress, first session, appendix,
p. 52. It was given by Senator Foote in his speech on the
Compromise Measures, in the Senate, December 18, 1851,
who said it was addressed to Collin S. Tarpley, a Justice of
the Mississippi Supreme Court. On account of its signifi-
cance, it seems worthy of publication again if it has appeared
elsewhere than in the Globe, which is not certain as it seems
to have escaped the thorough, comprehensive search that
Professor J. F. Jameson made for his catalogue of Calhoun
letters in his splendid edition of the Calhoun Correspond-
ence, in Rep. Amer. Hist. Assoc, for 1899.]

Cai^houn to Tarpley.

"Fort Hill, July 9, 1849,

"Dear Sir: I am greatly obliged to you for a copy of the
proceedings of your [Mississippi] meeting. I have read it
with a great deal of pleasure.

"You ask me for my opinion as to the course which
should be adopted by the [Mississippi] State Convention in
October next. I have delayed answering your letter until
this time, that I might more fully notice the developments
at the North before I gave it. They are more and more ad-
verse to us every day. There has not been a single occur-

41 6 Southern History Association.

rence, since the rising of Congress which does not indicate
on the part of the North a fixed determination to push the
abolition question to the last extreme.

"In my opinion there is but one thing that holds out the
promise of saving both ourselves and the Union ; and that
is a Southern Convention, and that, if much longer delayed,
cannot. It ought to have been held this fall, and ought not
to be delayed beyond another year. All our movements
ought to look to that result. For that purpose, every
Southern State ought to be organized with a Central Com-
mittee, one in each county. Ours is already. It is indis-
pensable to produce concert and prompt action. In the
mean time, firm and resolute resolutions ought to be adopted
by yours, and such meetings as may take place before the
assembling of the Legislatures in the fall. They, when they
meet, ought to take up the subject in the most solemn and
impressive manner.

"The great object of a Southern Convention should be to
put forth in a solemn manner, the causes of our grievances,
in an address to the other States, and to admonish them, in a
solemn manner, as to the consequences which must follow,
if they should not be redressed, and to take measures prepar-
atory to it, in case they should not be. The call should be
addressed to all those who are desirous to save the Union
and our institutions, and who, in the alternative, stiould it
be forced on, of submission or dissolving the partnership,
would prefer the latter.

"No State could better take the lead in this great cofiserva-
five movement than yours. It is destined to be the greatest
of sufferers if the Abolitionists should succeed; and I am
not certain but by the time your convention meets, or at
furthest your Legislature, that the time will have come to
make the call. With great respect, I am

John C. Calhoun/'

WILLIAM BARRETT TRAVIS, THE HERO OF THE

ALAMO.

[William Barrett Travis was born in Edgefield county,
S. C, in 1805, and educated there, afterwards settling in
Alabama for the practice of law. Thence he removed to
Anahuac, Texas, in 1830, identifying himself with the op-
position to the despotic conduct of a renegade Kentuckian,
Bradburn, who commanded the Mexican troops. Brad-
burn having been sent away, and a body of Mexican soldiers
under Ugartechea defeated in 1832, Travis removed to San
Felipe, and three years later, in 1835, led a band against Ana-
huac, driving out the Mexicans under Tenorio. The fol-
lowing documents relate to this second adventure at Ana-
huac. As well known the next year he was the hero of the
Alamo, being killed there March 6, 1836. While these let-
ters do not add much to our knowledge of Travis, they merit
publication in themselves, and besides they have likely never
been published before. Mr. E. C. Barker furnishes these
documents.]

Tenorio to Ugartechea.

Harrisburg, July , 1835. . .

On the 29th of last month a force of colonists presented
itself at Anahuac from this department on board the sloop
Ojallo (Ohio) with two pieces of cannon. They effected
a disembarkation, and it was not possible to prevent them,
at about 3 o'clock in the afternoon, gathering all the popula-
tion in arms. Seeing that there was no defense possible in
the houses, I retreated to a hill, where I remained during a
part of the night, until I had an interview with Don Julian
Barrett Travis. He said that the object of this invasion
was to secure arms for the civic militia; that they did not
want the regular troops; and that he and all the Texans

41 8 Southern History Associatum.

had decided to go against the laws of reform of the actual
sovereign congress, and at the same time liberate the gover-
nor of the state and establish the government at San Felipe
or some other place, so as to prevent the attacks of the mili-
tary force.

I held a council and it was decided, in view of the diffi-
culty and uselessness of making a defense that a capitulation
should be made under the following articles :

1. That all the troops except twelve should surrender
their arms.

2. Captain Travis made himself responsible for the neces-
sary provisions, the troops to pay him the current price
therefor until their arrival in the interior of the Republic.

3. The commanding officers shall not take part in the ac-
tual fight ; under which condition they shall receive the nec-
essary help.

4. As soon as the authorities g^ve the necessary help the
troops shall beg^n their march.

This capitulation was signed on the 30th. In consequence
I took my departure in the same sloop and came to this place,
where I have remained since the 2nd.

The help that I have asked for I expect, because I have a
few soldiers who are unable to walk ; but I am decided that
if I do not receive help to-morrow I shall start in any way
that is possible. The press of time does not permit me to
g^ve you details of the event of which I give you notice, be-
cause I am doing it as soon as possible.

According to what has been told me, \ consider you at-
tacked by the colonists who have gone from San Felipe.
For which reason I do not expect any aid. Nevertheless,
if you could let me have the arms necessary to complete the
armament of 32 men, it would be well.

Since the night of the 29th, three soldiers have deserted.
One abandoned his post upon hearing the cannon shot of
the enemy, and the other two while we were on the road.^

* From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

The Hero of the Alamo. 4x9

Martin to S. Jack.

Austin, July 25, 1835,
S. Jack, Esqr.

Sir : Capt. A. Tenorio has applied to me for an order by
which He will be enabled to obtain such of his papers as you
may have in your possession. And which I request you
will deliver to him.

Yr Obt Servant
Wyi,y Martin, Political Chief Pro Tem.^

Travis^s Explanation.
To the Public :

The undersigned published a card some time since, stat-
ing that he would give a public statement of his motives in
engaging in the expedition to Anahuac which resulted in
the capture of the garrison of that place on the 30th of June
last. Circumstances beyond my control have hitherto pre-
vented my redeeming the pledge therein given. I will now
do so in a few words.

I refer the Public to the following documents to shew
what were my motives in that affair. At the time I started
to Anahuac, it seemed to be the unanimous opinion of the
people here that that place should be reduced. The citizens
about Galveston Bay who had formed a volunteer company
for the purpose sent to this place for aid. The Political
Chief approved the plan and presided at a meeting of about
200 persons who adopted the resolutions which appear be-
low.

Being highly excited by the circumstances then stated, I
volunteered in that expedition, with no other motives than
those of patriotism & a wish to aid my suflFering countr)rmen
in the embarrassing strait to which they were likely to be
reduced by military tyranny. I was casually elected com-
mander of the expedition without soliciting the appointment.

* Nacogdoches Archives, File Bo:C 48, number 1660.

420 Southern History Association.

I discharged what I conceived to be my duty to my country
to the best of my ability. Time alone will shew whether
that step was correct or not. And time will shew that when
this country is in danger that I will shew myself as patriotic
& ready to serve her as those who to save themselves have
disavowed the act & denounced me to the usurping military.

W. Barrett Travis.
San Felipe, September ist, 1835,

Travis to Smith.

H. Smith, Esqr.

Dear Sir: After the foregoing please let the documents
accompanying the papers that I sent you before be printed
in full as they can better exhibit my motives than a volume
from me. Make any alteration you please consistently with
the facts. Please send up the handbills by the 12th of the
month. I also send you an advertisement signed by Wil-
liamson Johnson and myself relative to

who denounced us. Please have published by all

means in the Handbill and send it up by the

I2th ....

Your friend,

Travis.
San Felipe, ist Sept,

To Henry Smith or John A. Wharton, Columbia.*

• MS., Lamar Papers.

Travis to Austin.

Miu. Creek, Sept. 2^nd, 1835,
Col. S. F. Austin.

Dear Sir : Since leaving town, I have had many inquiries
made of me as to the location of the convention. It seems
to be uncertain, whether it is to be at Washington or at San
Felipe de Austin, as both places have been recommended, &
there has been no decision as to where it is to be. Would it

The Hero of the Alamo. 421

not be well for the call to be made by the most competent
authority we have, & the place definitely designated, or at
least recommended. Your arguments in favor of the town
of Austin as expressed in the note are powerful & will pre-
vail if presented to the people of the several municipalities
of Texas through the proper channels. The spirit of
"War" in defense of Texas & our dearest rights has infused
itself into the minds of the people, & I think it will require
but little exertion to get troops together for the promotion
of any project which you recommend. — ^AU eyes are turned
towards you; and the independent manly stand you have
taken has given the sovereigns confidence in themselves. —
Texas can be wielded by you and you alone; and her destiny
is now completely in your hands. — I have every confidence
that you will guide us safely through all our perils. — This
is not the base flattery of a servile mind. — It is the reasoning
of one ardent in his country's cause, & who wishes to add his
feeble efforts with those who have the power & inclination
to lead us in safety to the desired end.

There is also a doubt as to the number of Delegates to the
Convention from our district. — I have stated it as my opin-
ion that seven would be elected, as all the other municipali-
ties will elect that number. Would it not be well for your
committee to circulate the necessary instructions to the presi-
dents of the precinct elections ?

Respectfully
Your friend & Obt Sert

W. B. Travis.*

* MS., Austin Papers, R. 9.

REASONS AGAINST TRIAL OF JEFFERSON

DAVIS.

Richmond, Va., Nov, 8th, 1865.
Major Geo, W, White,

Washington, D. C.
My Dear Sir :

Recurring to our conversation at Washington and to your
request for a memorandum of the points I then suggested
on the subject of the trial of Mr. Davis, the late President
of the Confederacy, I would say that I felt great anxiety to
speak with President Johnson on the subject, but did not do
so in the short interview I had with him, and did not call
on him again for this special purpose because I could not
know how he would receive such suggestions from me.
Your acquaintance with the President and position towards
him may render him accessible to you on this subject, and
if so, I beg that you will call his attention to the following
considerations :

First. That if he directs the trial of Mr. Davis it will no
doubt be before a civil court, and to obtain a judicial decision
against the rightfulness of secession as a peaceful remedy
for grievances by States of the Union. The passions en-
gendered by the war and greatly aggravated by the death of
President Lincoln, have now so far subsided and peace hav-
ing been practically restored, if he is to be tried it will prob-
ably be before a civil court. President Johnson, by his
course, has shown that he fully comprehends the great re-
sponsibilities of his position, and the fact that upon him and
upon the result of the action of Congress at its approaching
session, the future of the country is fearfully suspended. If
civil government shall be restored to the Southern States,
their members of Congress admitted to their seats, their
right of local self-government recognized, and these States

Reasons Against Trial of Jefferson Davis. 423

and people clothed with the protection of the Constitution
and laws of the United States, and trusted as in former
times, the question will be settled that civil liberty is to be
again assured to them, and we shall all be on the high road
to prosperity and happiness again; and the President will
have enrolled his name high as a great and wise statesman
and benefactor of his country and race, and our free republi-
can form of government will be preserved. The moderation
of his views and the generous course he is pursuing towards
the Southern States and people is commanding the sympathy
and conciliating the feelings of the whole South ; and from
the great change and softening of opinion in the North I
am led to believe it will command the approval of the people
of that section too. What we now need, and what every pa-
triot must desire, is the restoration of fraternal good feeling
and charity and kindness between the people of the different
sections of the country. This is being brought about much
faster than might have been expected by the President's pol-
icy. And I am led to believe from all I could see and hear
that he is going forward with this policy as fast as public
opinion will allow. It is in the line of his policy and would
be its legitimate and most wise and noble consummation for
it to end by a general amnesty as soon as the President can
be safe in adopting this course, and there is no act short of
this which would do so much towards the restoration of good
feeling in the South and towards s)rmpathy of all as the re-
lease of Mr. Davis from Prison and his restoration to his
family and home. I look upon this as the logical and neces-
sary result of President Johnson's policy, and beg you, if the
opportunity is presented, to present this view fully to him.

Second. If Mr. Davis should be tried before a civil court
I assume as a fixed fact that the President would direct a
fair and impartial trial. He would neither consent to the
injury of his own reputation or of thjs character of the gov-
ernment by allowing him to be tried before prejudiced or
partisan judges or a packed jury. And to my mind there

424 Southern History Association.

may be most weighty reasons why the government should
not desire to put Mr. Davis on trial, looking from the point
of view which the President doubtless occupies. The only
reason for a trial, as before suggested, would be to secure
the determination by the courts that secession is not a law-
ful remedy for g^evances. This question, whatever the
true theory of the Constitution may have been, has now been
practically settled by a most awful and fearful appeal to the
ultimate and most terrible of human tribunals and by the
sacrifice of hundreds and thousands of valuable lives and of
thousands of millions of dollars. All now know that hence-
forward secession is war, and hereafter it will only be re-
garded as another name for revolution. Now, it seems to
me, with all respect, that after the question has been so set-
tled by so august an appeal to the dread arbitrament of arms,
that the trial of any man in a civil court to settle the same
question would only be an unworthy after-piece to a great
tragedy.

Third. If he should be tried, the decision of this question
of the rightfulness of secession would be made to depend
on the verdict of guilty or not guilty to be rendered by the
jury, and that without right of appeal to the Supreme Court
which is not provided for in such cases. And this would de-
pend not upon the abstract consideration of the law of the
case, but upon the law and the facts, the intent of the prison-
er being also ^n element which would enter into their consid-
eration ; and, as in other criminal cases, he would be entitled
to the benefit of any reasonable doubt which might arise as
to his guilt. His counsel might, to explain the motives and
intent with which he acted, introduce in evidence the Ken-
tucky and Virginia resolutions of 1798 and '99, and the res-
olutions of many other State legislatures running all along
through their subsequent history, and of many State con-
ventions, involving the right of secession. They might also
offer in evidence the proceedings of many State and Nation-
al political conventions, asserting the same doctrine, through

Reasons Against Trial of Jefferson Davis, 425

a long series of years. They might also introduce in evi-
dence the opinions of Hon. Josiah Quincy, of Massachusetts,
and the proceedings of the House of Representatives in re-
lation to them, amounting to a quasi endorsement of them,
growing out of the last war with Great Britain. And the
views of Mr. Rawles on this subject, given in his Com-
mentaries on the Constitution, and of Mr. Wheaton in his
work on international law ; both Northern men and writers
of great learning and ability, who could not be presumed to
be influenced by any other consideration than a sincere de-
sire to ascertain and state the true theory of the govern-
ments. State and National, under which we lived, might also
be placed in evidence. They might also introduce in evi-
dence, for this purpose, the messages of numerous Gover-
nors of States, embracing those of many of the northern and
probably all of the Southern States, and the speeches of
Senators and Representatives in Congress from all parts of
the Union, and even the messages of Presidents, to show
that the doctrine of secession was as old as the Constitution
and had been constantly asserted all through the history of the
government by grave legislative bodies and by conventions,
and by high official personages, both in the Federal and
State governments. And these being presented to it, is it
at all probable that an impartial jury would say that all these
contemplated, meditated, designed treason, and that Mr.
Davis should now be sentenced to death as a traitor for be-
lieving and acting on these views? Is it not possible, and
even most probable, that we should have this question prac-
tically settled against secession by war and in favor of it by
a verdict of not guilty, and thus reach a result the very re-
verse of what is desired by the government.

The question may arise as to why, with these views, I
should wish to avert such a trial. The answer is that I sin-
cerely desire to see peace and order and good government
and good feeling restored throughout the land; that I be-
lieve a trial would cause unnecessary perplexity and diffi-

4^6 Southern History Association.

culty to the government, and would be as likely to unsettle
the question of the right of secession. Because it would in-
crease and prolong the vexations and sorrows of Mr. Davis,
without tending to any valuable result, and would revive the
exasperation of feeling between the people of the different
parts of the country now happily, under the President's pol-
icy, being rapidly allayed ; and because it would tend to in-
crease the difficulties in the way of the full execution of the
President's policy for the early restoration of the country to
its former condition of constitutional government and civil
liberty. And because I believe there never was a period
in this or any other country when magnanimity and trust and
confidence between the government and the people, and be-
tween the people of the different portions of the country,
was worth more or could be employed with greater advant-
age ; or when the employment of mere force would do more
present injury or inflict a more irreparable wound on the
cause of constitutional government and civil liberty.

I beg, my dear sir, your best efforts to present these
views to the President, not as an official paper for file, but
at the earliest time at which you can get access to him,
when he may be able to spare the time to hear you. And I
should suppose this might be most satisfactorily done at nis
residence of an evening. You can do so by a verbal state-
ment, or if you think it advisable when you present the sub-
ject you may read this memorandum to him. He may have
considered this and all the other views of which this case
is susceptible, but the pressure of great questions so con-
stantly on him may have prevented him from considering
the whole question in this aspect, and in any event I hope for
good to result by calling his mind to this line of thought. I
cannot doubt that he will see it will be best for the whole
country, best for humanity and best for his own fame.
Providence has placed the happiness and prosperity and lib-
erty of his country, as well as the control of his own record
for posterity, in his own hands, and I have faith to believe

Reasons Against Trial of Jefferson Davis. 427

that he will recognize, in this general line of thought, the
true means to preserve each and all of these.

Please do all you can for the release of our friend Gover-
nor Lubbock, and write to me at Anderson, Grimes county,
Texas, whether you succeed in getting this matter before the
President. I think it important that you should get the
President, if possible, to consider this view before he pre-
pares his message for Congress.

Very truly your friend,

(Signed) John H. Reagan.

[It was peculiarly fitting that this letter should be address-
ed to Mr. White as will be seen from the following extract
from a note that the Hon. Mr. Reagan sends to the Editor :
"Mr. White was a native of the town in which President
Johnson lived in Tennessee, and was his personal and political
friend. He had moved to Texas before the war and was
practising law at Austin, Texas, when the war com-
menced. He was also my friend and at the time I wrote to
him he was living — Washington with the President."]

REVIEWS AND NOTICES.

Publications of the Mississippi Historical Society.
Edited, and for sale, by Franklin L. Riley, Secretary. Ox-
ford, Miss. Volume IV, 1901, 8vo, pp. 506, cloth, $2.00 net;
Volume V, 1902, 8vo, pp. 394, cloth, $2.00 net.

Contents of Volume IV, besides preface and list of offi-
cers: I. Report of Annual Meeting by the Secretary; 2.
Two papers by General Stephen D. Lee, The Vicksburg
Campaign and Sherman's Meridian Expedition ; 3. Capture
of Holly Springs, by J. G. Deupree ; 4. Battle of Corinth,
by Col. James Gordon; 5. United Daughters of the Con-
federacy in Miss., by Mrs. A. G. Weems; 6. Local Inci-
dents of the War, by Mrs. J. F. Cappleman; 7. First Strug-
gle over Secession, by J. W. Gamer; 8. Recollections of
Reconstruction, by Capt. W. H. Hardy; 9. Slaves in Miss,
before the War, by W. W. Magruder; 10. Legal Status
of Freedmen, by A. H. Stone; 11. History of Millsaps
College, by W. B. Murrah; 12. Lorenzo Dow in Miss., by
Bishop C. B. Galloway; 13. Early Beginnings of Baptists,
by Rev. Z. T. Leavell; 14. Importance of Archaeology,
by P. J. Hamilton; 15. Choctaw Creation Legend, and Last
Indian Council on the Noxubee, both by H. S. Halbert ; 16.
The Real Philip Nolan, by Rev. E. E. Hale; 17. George
Poindexter's Letter ; 18. History of a County, by Mrs. H.
D. Bell; 19. Recollections of Pioneer Life, by Miss M. J.
Welsh ; 20. Oratory in Miss., by Dunbar Rowland ; 21. Sena-
tor E. C. Walthall, by Miss Mary Duval ; 22. General J. A.
Quitman, by Mrs. R. Q. Duncan ; 23. T. A. S. Adams, by
Dabney Lipscomb ; 24. Influence of the Miss. River, by R.
B. Haughton; 25. Miss. Panic of 1813, by Col. J. A. Wat-
kins ; 26. Union and Planter's Bank Bonds, by Judge J. A.
P. Campbell ; 2^, Index.

Contents of Volume V: i. Preface, Act Creating His--

Reznews and Notices, 429

torical Commission and Report of that Commission ; 2.
Miss. Material in Public Repositories Beyond the State, by
P. J. Hamilton, T. M. Owen, F. L. Riley, and J. M. White ;
3. Miss. Material in Public Repositories Within the State,
by F. L. Riley, and J. M. White ; 4. Miss. Material in Pri-
vate Hands, by J. M. White and F. L. Riley ; 5. Aboriginal
and Indian History, by H. S. Halbert and Capt A. J.
Brown ; 6. Localities of Historic Interest in Miss., by F. L.
Riley (in part) ; 7. Index.

These two volumes are a good illustration of the strength
and weakness of State supported historical associations.
With access to the public treasury all anxiety over expenses
disappears and printer's bills are readily paid. The output
then has no limitations as to quantity except the productivity
of the members' pens. But this very financial facility be-
comes a drag on a high standard. In a democracy like ours,
every man and every woman, every child, directly or indi-
rectly, has a certain amount of political influence. The
managers must wound no feelings. No contribution must
offend and every one offered must be published if it can pos-
sibly be judged acceptable. This is the most plausible ex-
planation why there is not a word of criticism, scarcely, of
anything or anybody from cover to cover, and it is a stand-
ing defense for the inclusion of several of the articles in the
fourth volume. Some are mere rehashes of what is easily
accessible, others are of the loose, sketchy nature of a jour-
nalistic letter. Some have all the laudation of contracted
view for a local great man. Others while based on primary
sources are very defective in failing to give exact refer-
ences. Happily, the larger part of volume IV is of the
highest value, being an addition to knowledge either as
scientific studies, or as original material from those who
have had experience in what they recount.

A few papers only can be mentioned as typical. General
Lee gives a good story of events in which he shared. Mr.
Stone's paper is noted elsewhere. We hope Mr. Gamer will
29

430 Southern History Association.

go more deeply into the secession symptoms of 1850, per-
haps extending his firm grasp into other States, and exam-
ining manuscript repositories if possible. But it is safe to
say that two or three of the biographies are condensations
onlv. To a man at a distance who never knew Adams,
there seems a mighty gap between Mr. Lipscomb's extrava-
gant estimate of him, and the proofs adduced of his talents.
We are told that Judge Campbell used "authentic sources
of information," but not what they are. If Mr. Rowland
had made a complete list of Mississippi orators, with
sketches of them, had analyzed their oratory to show the se-
cret of the power of each and the decline or change in the
art, had tried to point out the definite results of speeches, he
would have made a genuine intellectual increment for us,
but as it is he has furnished a descriptive essay only.

For volume V only unbounded gratification, in the main,
is to be expressed. It is a comprehensive search into the
sources of historical knowledge on Mississippi, and the ter-
ritory, at home and abroad, has been ransacked for every-
thing bearing on the subject. A surprisingly large mass has
been gathered, and all methodically arranged for handy con-
sultation. But there is one exception to this level of excel-
lence, and strange to say, that is chargeable to the very man
to whom the most credit is due for the general worth. Mr.
Riley's "Extinct Towns and Villages" (Vol. V) in places
scarcely rises above the grade of the random recollections
that good natured, garrulous old gentlemen at times foist
on the county weekly. A number of the sketches, also are
so meager in detail as to seem only the vanishing wrack of
a dream. All the specific data about Vernon (p. 340) is the
guess that it was about 12 miles north of Lexington, the
few other lines are generalities fitting a thousand points in
the South. Old Panola (p. 363) is embalmed in three lines,
that it had three acts of incorporation. Here (p. 368) is a
sample of many of these sketches: "The village of Orion
was situated a little southwest of Morton, about four miles.

Reviews and Notices. 431

For several years a good deal of business was carried on at
this place. It was abandoned, however, before the War
between the States." Nothing here exact and nothing par-
ticular to Orion except the conjecture as to distance. Mr.
Riley's conspicuous editorial success proves that he realizes
all these deficiencies, but his prudential shrewdness most
likely counseled concessions to local pride so as to affect the
appropriating body favorably. It is unfortunate that con-
ditions forced a relaxation of scientific tautness.

But these blemishes are mere specks on a fair structure.
Taken in all the two volumes put the State in the front rank
as to historical work, and are an enduring monument to the
energy and efficiency of the Society, especially the Secretary,
Prof. F. L. Riley, in spite of his lapse above. A valuable
work is he doing for Southern history.

Transactions of the Alabama Historical Society, 1897-
1898. Edited by Thomas McAdory Owen. Volume II,
1898, 8vo, pp. 204, cloth. Contents: i. Meeting, June 21,
1898; 2. Public education in Ala., by W. F. Perry; 3.
Early Montgomery, by W. S. Wyman; 4. 44th Regiment,
by J. J. Garrett; 5. Early Roads, by P. J. Hamilton; 6.
Weatherford, by W. G. Orr ; 7. Columbian Institute, by L.
V. Rosser ; 8. J. G. Baldwin, by T. B. Wetmore ; 9. C. C.
Clay, by Mrs. V. Clay-Clopton ; 10. Episcopal Statistics, by
R. H. Cobbs, and W. C. Whitaker; 11. Ala.-Miss. Bound-
ary, by J. H. Bankhead; 12. Creek War, by H. S. Halbert ;
13. Legislative Sessions, by T. M. Owen; 14. Pettus' Bri-
gade, by E. W. Pettus; 15. River Boats Lost; 16. County
Statistics, by T. M. Owen; 17. Ala. River, 1814, by H.
Tatum ; W. H. Fowler, by T. M. Owen.

Volume III, 1898-1899, edited by T. M. Owen, pp. 251,
cloth, 1899. Contents: i. Meeting, June 19, 1899; 2. Ne-
crology, by T. M. Owen ; 3. South in Expansion, by W. R.
Garrett ; 4. Relics and Antiquities, by Mrs. W. E. Sorsby,
C. A. Lanier, W. C. Richardson, T. M. Owen; 5. Indian

452 Southern History Association.

Names, by H. S. Halbert; 6. Officers, 1861-1865; 7.
French Exploration, by P. J. Hamilton ; 8. Indian Treaty,
by A. W. Dillard ; 9. Ala. Geography, by J. Wyman ; 10.
W.W. Bibb, by C. E. Jones; 11. Wilcox's Brigade, by C.
M. Wilcox; 12. Breckenridge Diary, 1816; 13. Monroe
in Ala., 1819; 14. Monroe County; 15. Creek War, by J.
A. Campbell; 16. Burr's Conspiracy; 17. War Incidents,
1861-65, by J. W. DuBose; 18. Gaines' Letters; 19. Span-
ish Evacuation Centennial, including contributions by B. D.
Turner, H. Austill, Miss M. Welsh, P. J. Hamilton. Both
volumes printed by the Society, Tuscaloosa, Ala.

To a considerable extent these two volumes show that
the Secretary recognizes the real function of a State sup-
ported historical society, that it should aim to confine its
efforts to the original sources, either documents or scientific
studies based on primary data. These two volumes largely
meet this test, containing much of high grade, but perhaps
because the standard was too elevated or the pressure of en-
vironment too strong, the bars are often lowered and we
have essays, "fine writing," and some mere scraps that seem
more as pegs to hang on the name of some one as an author.
Proofreading, the bane of an editor's life, is not very good.
It is at times difficult to know whether something is quoted
or not. On page 68, volume 2, a whole line or more is
dropped out, probably the pressman's blunder in making up
the forms.

Especially worthy of note are Mr. Halbert's Indian con-
tributions, Mr. Hamilton's French colonizing studies, and
such documentary material as Breckenridge Diary, Alabama
River, and Burr Conspiracy. Mr. Owen, from his thor-
ough command of the local field, illuminates nearly every
article with a wealth of biographical and bibliographical
notes. The value and good taste of these even when over-
loaded in spots will be readily admitted, but it might be a
question as to the wide interpretation he seems to put on the
term "editor," when he gives himself credit in print, then

Reviews and Notices.

and (here, for every few words of editorial revision or intro-
duction he makes, thus "numerously" sprinkling his name
over these pages.

The Southern Historical Society Papers, volume XXIX
(Richmond, Va., 1901, paper, pp. vii+374), consists of 49
selections, all of them reprints, chiefly from newspapers
through the South, the greater number naturally from Rich-
mond journals. Inestimable service does the Secretary, Col.
R. A. Brock, perform in seizing the critical moment to
snatch from the oblivion of the daily press this mass of inter-
esting personal reminiscences, and historical discussion.
Without such vigilance, in which Col. Brock stands alone
for this field, this important material would in a few years
be lost forever, but as it is, it will be preserved for all time,
and the future historian will be under imperishable obliga-
tion to this watchful guardian. So far as the main facts are
concerned, these utterances add but little of profit, as so
much of this is mere repetition of general information on
the larger events and careers. But we have here the human
element, the private details, the individual point of view, the
prejudices, the passions, the independent criticism — in a
word, the atmosphere of that titanic upheaval which no of-
ficial report or formal summary could ever produce. There
is much of foolish anger, wild assertion, unsupported con-
tention, and especially to be condemned is the one-sided po-
sition of the History Committee's report, but this very ex-
tremeness wilt aid the future student to strike the balance.

One paper throws light on that most momentous of all
questions discussed by the Confederates, the arming of the
slaves. According to Irving A. Black, who served on the
staff of General Patrick A. Cleburne, that officer in Decem-
ber, 1863, drew up a document for his superiors urging that
negroes be trained for soldiers, but it was suppressed by or-
der of President Davis. It was believed all copies had been
destroyed, but lately one was discovered among the effects

434 Southern History Association.

of another staff officer and sent on for publication in the
"Rebellion Records." It thus seems that Cleburne was the
first officer of rank to advocate this step of such preg^nant
possibilities that men could not bring themselves to consider
it until too late.

Records of the Columbia Historical Society. Volume 5.
Washington : Published by the Society, 1902, 8vo, pp. 329^
illus., paper.

Three members of this Society, W. B. Bryan, H. T. Tag-
gart, and M. I. Weller, **Committee on Early City Rec-
ords," show the most intelligent apprehension of the best
kind of historical work in their Report covering nineteen
pages of this volume. They describe the present condition
of the municipal annals, and make an earnest plea for their
publication as furnishing indispensable material for the
student of local history. They give a list of the journals
of the old city councils, unfortunately disclosing many gaps
which can in some cases be filled from newspapers.

The rest of the book is composed chiefly of personal ut-
terances in the shape of reminiscences or individual views,
valuable material so far as the writers confine themselves to
their own experiences, but unhappily it is hard to tell what
is given of their own knowledge and what not. Scarcely
one takes the trouble of footnotes, and only a few furnish
exact references in the text. As gossipy information, it
was doubtless pleasant to hear the papers delivered, and it
is agreeable to while away time reading them, if one cares
nothing about authenticity. While they are of the general
nature of such contributions in the usual local historical
publication, they are clearly of a higher grade in intelligence
of conception and power of expression. They serve a fair
purpose and are history of a certain kind but not of the best
kind. There are five biographical articles, three papers on old
houses and scenes, one each on theatres, Jefferson's first in-
augural, equestrian statuary, early study of botany, office of

Reviews and Notices. 435

justice of the peace, with the administrative reports of the
officers of the Society.

Transactions of the Kansas State Historical Society,
1901-1902. Edited by Geo. W. Martin, Secretary. Vol-
ume VII. Topeka: W. Y. Morgan, State Printer, 1902,
large 8vo, pp. 619, illus., cloth.

This book is a good instance of the merits and defects of
the usual State published history. We have here genuine
additions to knowledge in the shape of personal reminis-
cences and two or three investigations, contaminated with a
swash of "hifalutin talk" and "bright, brainy, breezy pieces,"
both of which are inserted very likely because the manage-
ment cannot afford to run the risk of hurting anyone's feel-
ings. A good deal is republished from newspapers and
some from such a stock repository as a Life of Lincoln.
The article on the origin of local names would be much more
authentic if the sources of information had been fully ex-
hibited. The same weakness is observed in the papers that
are scholarly in conception. The recollections of the old
inhabitants are in the main very interesting, and very as-
tonishing in places. One man seems to tell with pride how
his wife, with others, was a forerunner of "Carrie Nation"
over forty years ago in wielding the hatchet on saloons. It
is wearisome though when the old maid comes in with her
eternal harping on woman's rights and emancipation, es-
pecially when she gives us neither Kansas nor history. The
Treasurer in one short paragraph (p. 23) makes a sugges-
tion that is worth more than thousands of pages of "ringing
eloquence" and all this twaddle about female progress. He
urges the importance of railroad freight sheets as historical
material evidencing the steady reduction of transportation
cliarges. It is sincerely hoped that the next volume will
contain researches of that sort in the place of a portion at
least of mushy rehashing. It seems strange at this day that
this large volume composed of nearly a hundred different

43^ Southern History Association.

•s

contributions has no table of contents. There is however
an index of 39 pages, which partly covers the gap.

As well known, the official volume of municipal reports
of the City of Charleston, S. C, entitled the Year Book, has
for a number of years past included some historical contribu-
tions. The latest one, that for 1901, contains two papers,
a total of 80 pages out of the 386 of the volume. One of
these is the address by Hon. A. T. Smythe at the looth an-
niversary of the Hibernian Society of Charleston, on March
18, 1901. Mr. Smythe gives us an interesting, admirable
piece of institutional history, sketching the career of this or-
ganization, formed in 1799 "for the purpose of true enjoy-
ment and useful beneficence." These principles were ob-
served. An aggregate of some $20,000 has been disbursed
in charity to Irish emigrants and descendants, besides the
special aid sent to Ireland during the great famine of 1846-
48. Nor has "true enjoyment" been omitted. Only three
times has the annual dinner on March 17 been forgotten —
once at the period of want in the "old country" and twice
during the Civil War. Usually there has also been a dinner
monthly. But in common with loose bodies, it has been
weak on the business side. Leaving out the recent years,
none of its minutes have been preserved except for a term of
twenty years. Arrearages in dues, which have ranged from
$2.00 to $20.00 and are now $5.00, have mounted into the
thousands at times. It was patriotism to invest all ftinds
in Confederate securities, but it was poor judgment as the
close of the struggle found the Society with nothing but the
bare hall, which the earthquake of 1886 almost demolished.
It has been repaired, but from the loving tenderness of the
brief words with which Mr. Smythe embalms the last two
decades, it is to be feared that the Society is not firm on its
feet.

A full account, 20 pages, is printed of the highly success-
ful labors of the Timrod Memorial Association in erecting

Reviews and Notices.

a testimonial to this South Carolina poet of the Confeder-
acy. Under the inspiration of Hon. W. A. Courtenay, the
admirers of this singer united in 1898 to raise the necessary
means to show their appreciation. By the proceeds from a
special edition of 4,000 copies of the poems $2,400 were re-
alized for putting up a monument in Charleston and mark-
ing the graves of Timrod and members of his family in Co-
lumbia.

The Campaigns of the Confederate Army. By
Augustus Longstreet Hull, Athens. Ga. Atlanta, Ga. :
Foote & Davis Co., printers, 1901. Maps, illus., pp. 107,
i2mo, boards.

A most worthy purpose was Mr. Hull's, an indispensable
help to readers does the title seem to indicate. In the
mountains of material on the Civil War, a reliable handbook
of the important facts would be a boon of unspeakable price
for reference. But that would mean tireless energy, infinite
care, unwearied patience and almost unlimited toil in going
over the oflicial Rebellion Records, and personal memoirs.
It would demand a mass of condensed details, exact dates
and figures, historical sense, balanced judgment, scientific
poise and accuracy of statement. Scarcely any of these qual-
ities does this little volume display. This is a great disap-
pointment because Mr. Hull had, so far as known to the re-
viewer, practically an open field, and there is crying need
for it to be occupied. He covers, it is true, the entire strug-
gle, but in such general language as to be of but little more
service than two or three average stock histories. He gives
no footnotes, and that precaution is almost an absolute
requisite for inspiring confidence. He mentions no sources
of information except three, the Century War Papers being
the chief. The ground is still to be tilled and Mr. Hull
ought to be the best man for the task in a second venture.
In such a stupendous undertaking, it is very doubtful
whether the first effort could be successful.

43^ Southern History Association.

Studies in the Constitutional History of Tennes-
see. By Joshua W. Caldwell. Cincinnati: The Robert
Clarke Co., 1895, pp. xiv+183, cloth, i2mo, illus., index.

Very often among business and professional men there
are found some who have an appreciation for scholarship
but without the temperament or training to do first class
productive work themselves. Such a one seems to be Mr.
Caldwell, a lawyer, of Knoxville, Tenn., who occasionally
amid the cares of an exacting profession finds leisure to
dabble in history. Several years since he contributed a
series of rambling, discursive letters to a local paper on im-
portant constitutional events in his State, covering the short
lived commonwealths of Watauga, Cumberland and Frank-
lin, with an account of three State Constitutions. These
sketches have been gathered into the above book form.

There have been some unique features in the State's civic
development, especially in the origin of those three inde-
pendent commonwealths which unfold for us the embryo of
constitutional government. Here is compressed the long
chain of the evolution of self government, almost like a la-
boratory experiment. A fine literary chance which Mr.
Caldwell does not seem to have had the capacity to utilize,
indeed he modestly disclaims such a purpose. He has
simply condensed what a half dozen or so of stock authori-
ties have to say on this topic, without any comprehensive
criticisms or suggestive comments, of his own. Any care-
ful compendium of the sort would be of great service even
though no originality is shown. But this will not suit the
genuine student as there are almost no exact references fur-
nished. The style is also jerky, awkward, and very dry even
for so dry a theme. But it is the only book of the kind, and
to that extent indispensable. It opens a new field for inves-
tigators to do similarly for each of the older States — a good
path for Ph. D. candidates to follow.

Reviews and Notices. 439

Historical Collections of the Joseph Habersham
Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution. Vokime
I. Dalton, Ga. : A. J. Showalter Co., printers, 1902, pp.
xxxvii+352, paper.

This volume, which is unblushingly admitted by the
Chapter as being "full of defects," has been unsparingly
condemned by a high authority in Middle South genealogy,
A. S. Salley, Jr., as something that **will do incalculable
harm" for people will accept these "absurd and inaccurate
statements as history." It is made up of contributions in
the Atlanta Constitution, which in competent hands might
have been remolded into something valuable, but as it is we
have here a mass of errors that will live for generations to
the annoyance of students. There is an index of twenty
pages, containing nearly two thousand names. To the hor-
ror of accuracy the Chapter promises another volume, but
we are assured that that will be "in every way satisfactory."
These good ladies, for they are evidently in earnest, hardly
realize the sacred importance of historical truth any more
than children. It was possibly such fair amateurs as these
in finance that made the broker remark that "women are
nuisances anywhere outside of the home."

The Alstons and Allstons of North and South Car-
olina, compiled from English, Colonial and Family Records
with personal Reminiscences, also notes of some allied
Families. By Joseph Groves, M. D., Selma, Ala. Atlanta,
Ga. : Franklin Printing and Publishing Co., 1901, large 8vo,
pp. 536, index of 18 pp.

There are also two full page illustrations and a chart of the
Alston family of County Bedford, England, to which Dr.
Groves claims that the founders of the Carolina families be-
longed. The greater part of this volume is devoted to the
descendants of John Alston, founder of the North Carolina
family and of John Allston founder of the South Carolina
family, but some attention has also been given to their sup-

440 Southern History Association.

posed ancestr>'. Dr. Groves has not, however, given suffic-
ient evidence to prove his claim that these two men— one the
founder of a family distinguished in the annals of North
Carolina and the other the founder of a family distinguished
in the annals of South Carolina — were first cousins and the
grandsons of John Alston, of Parvenham, County Bedford,
a brother of Sir Thomas Alston, of Odell, Bedford, who was
a baronet in 1642. His evidence is not so presented as to
clearly indicate whether certain facts are shown by the Eng-
lish records or whether he has drawn his own inferences
from those records. In fact, not only is no evidence given
that shows that William Alston, of Strixton, Bedford, son of
John, of Parvenham, had a son John who settled in South
Carolina, but none is given that shows that William even
had a son John. Nor has any evidence been furnished that
sustains the claim that John Alston, son of John, of Par-
venham, brother of William, of Strixton, who was bap-
tized December 5, 1673, was the man who settled in North
Carolina. The only evidence that these men were of the
Bedford family is that their descendants used the same
coat of arms that the Bedford family used. To my mind
the best evidence that John Allston, of South Carolina, was
a son of William Alston, of Strixton, Bedford, and Thom-
asine Brooke, his wife, lies in the fact that he had a daugh-
ter named Thomasine, which is not a common name, and
that in almost every succeeding generation some descendant
was given that name.

Dr. Groves has collected and published a vast amount of
material about the two families, but it is arranged in a most
unsatisfactory manner, and even one well versed in gene-
alogical matters would have to go over a great deal of
ground to decide how one person really descends from an-
other. The lack of dates is another serious fault of the
book, and the incorrect spelling of proper names shows a de-
gree of carelessness that almost condemns the author's en-
tire work as inaccurate. But such publications do good.

Reviews and Notices. 441

especially in the South, where the negroes who were given
their freedom in 1865, unrestrained, ungoverned and ill-
advised by their new rulers, were allowed to appropriate
the names of the most respectable families.

A. S. Satj.ky, Jr.

Tne Laws of Texas, 1897-1902. Compiled and ar-
ranged by H. P. N. Gammel. Volume XI. Austin:
Gammel Book Co., 1902, sheep.

This volume of Gammel's great series brings the subject
down to date. This is not a reprint, but consists of the laws
as they are issued at the end of each session all bound to-
gether, without continuous pagination. This one covers
two legislatures, the 26th and 27th, regular and called ses-
sions, general and special laws, resolutions, messages and
proclamations, all making more than a thousand pages. It
has the great advantage over the separate pamphlets of be-
ing more convenient for consultation just as the bound vol-
ume of a periodical is more easily referred to than the single
numbers, though of course this law volume has no index
to the whole collection, each part being indexed as usual
with local laws. It is understood that an index to the en-
tire set of 1 1 volumes is in course of preparation.

In common with the rest of the country the people of
Texas are afflicted with the statute making disease, and we
have a mass of enactments, nearly half of them some sessions
being special in their application. One most encouraging
sign though is the acts for better roads. A curious resolution
for a law making body is for the attendance of the members
at the marriage of a Senator and the postmistress of the
lower House. A note follows many of the measures show-
ing the vote for them in each branch.

TuSKEGEE, its Story and its Work. By Max Bennett
Thrasher, with an introduction by Booker T. Washington.
Boston : Small, Maynard & Co., 1900, i2mo, illus., pp. xvi-|-
215, cloth.

442 Southern History Association.

A very readable account of a wonderful experiment in
education does Mr. Thrasher give us of this negro school
now famous throughout the United States. He furnishes
a sketch of the remarkable principal, Booker T. Washington,
and a brief history of the founding and growth of the insti-
tution, but spends the greater part of his strength on what
is being done, and what has been accomplished. Not the
least valuable are the numerous short biographical accounts
of the subsequent careers of many of the graduates, infor-
mation being gathered by letters and personal interviews.
This is the supremest test for any method of training, and it
is a matter of gratification that the discipline is so clearly
justified. By no means though does effort stop with the
class room. By means of conferences, farmers' gatherings,
mothers' meetings and public addresses this influence of
Tuskegee reaches far and wide, to the old as well as to the
young.

There is one defect in the book, it is all one way. Nat*
urally, we could hardly look for any balanced criticism from
a newspaper man, and we don't get any. But while favor-
able, it is not foolishly laudatory, but is composed of the
plain facts, testimony from alumni, and pleasant comments
and endorsements from public men and the periodical press,
all logically arranged in simple, clear language. All in all,
for one complete view of Tuskegee, from a descriptive stand-
point, it is likely the best thing in existence.

The Caucasian and the Negro in the United States.
By William P. Calhoun. Columbia, S. C. : The R. L. Bryan
Company, pp. 171.

Mr. Calhoun's thesis seems to be that there must be sepa-
ration of the blacks and the whites in the United States, or
extermination of the weaker race. As a solution of the
problem he suggests colonization of the negroes, not coloni-
zation in Africa, but in some portion of the territory of the
United States. In his brochure he sets forth well recog-

Reviews and Notices. 443

nized facts about the physical, social and political character-
istics of the negro, considerable space being given to the
manifestations and the effects of negro government in South
Carolina between 1868 and 1876. The bulk of the volume
is devoted to an exposition of the feeling between the races
and to their antagonisms manifested in different parts of the
country, the whole being made the basis for an argument
that separation should take place. While the volume pos-
sesses some value for the historian of the future, in that it
preserves the records of lynchings and of expressions of
opinions about them, it can be regarded chiefly only as the
plea of an attorney thoroughly convinced of the importance
of his plan, both to the whites and to the blacks. But in his
advocacy he seems to regard the degeneracy of some negroes
as prophetic of the fate of all, and fails to give others of the
race proper credit for actual accomplishments of marked sig-
nificance in the way of progress made by them, despite the
evil influences to which they have been subjected for forty
odd years.

New Light on Ancient Chronological Records in
THE Hebrew Scriptures, showing among other features
an accurate explanation of Daniel's great prophecy of the
"Seventy Weeks." By Butler Jack. Washington: The
Neale Co., 1902, pp. 62, 8vo, cloth.

The title is enough to size up this book for all thinking
•people. By the profuse use of an "intercalary seven,"
whether of days, weeks, months or years, and by lavishness
with such expressions as "it would appear," "it seems,"
"almost," "nearly," and other like literary apologies for the
lack of knowledge the author, in his opinion, made out "a
consecutive year-by-year chronology" that is "according to
the Scriptures," and yet harmonious with profane systems, all
done with the immense labor, ingenious theorizing and con-
tempt for common sense of Donnelly's "Bacon-Shakespeare."
He actually largely rests his structure, on the assumption

444 Southern History Association

that Stephen "could not make a mistake" in "his dying
speech."

"As long as men love darkness rather than light and ac-
cept a pleasant fiction in preference to a hard fact," just so
long, thinks Dr. C. A. Peterson, will they cling to this
"theory of a prior, superior, separate race having been the
builders of the mounds" scattered over a large portion of the
United States. This is the position he took at the meeting
of the Missouri Historical Society, February 15, 1902, and
his views are now printed as The Mound Building Age in
North America (paper, pp. 16, n. p., n. d.). He boldly de-
clares that there is "not even the slightest circumstantial
evidence in existence" for believing that the mound builders
were a different stock from the Indians as we have known
them since the discovery of America. He asserts that the
erection of these earth heaps of all sorts "was practised by
the Indians of North America for several hundred years,
beginning probably as far back as eight hundred or one
thousand years ago, and continued down to within less than
seventy-five years of the present time." He quotes such
original authorities as Bartram and Spanish chroniclers, and
mentions the researches of the Bureau of Ethnology. He
meets the argument for the great age of these structures
by showing that many contained articles of European make,
and that the large trees growing out of some of them were
not more than a third as old as claimed because it has been
established that some trees produce three rings a year instead
of one only. The whole is a strong, schols^rly argument
combating what he calls this myth that has been so widely
accepted because the element of mystery in it was an attrac-
tion to weak minds. Dr. Peterson has, also, compiled from
French and German authorities a table of the population
of the City of Rome from the beginning to the present, but
had to skip over a number of centuries during the Middle
Ages, as he was without data for them.

Reviews and Notices. 445

In its usual sumptuous dress, wide margins, heavy white
paper, admirable illustrations — ^first class t3rpographical
work in every way — ^the Filson Club issues No. 17 of its
Publications, The Ou) Masters of the Blue Grass, by
General Samuel W. Price (Louisville, Ky., John P. Morton
& Co., printers, 1902, 4to, pp. 181, paper).

General Price is himself an artist of pathetic career. Of
great promise in his profession, he entered the Civil War,
served with distinction till wounded in 1864, seemingly re-
covered from that mishap, again took up his chosen calling,
then lost his sight. A more suitable biographer could
hardly be found for his predecessors of the brush, though
he had to investigate through others and express himself by
dictation. He has sympathetically recalled the lives of six
artists, five of them like himself, painters, one a sculptor:
M. H. Jouett, Joseph H. Bush, John Grimes, Oliver Frazer,
Louis Morgan, and Joel T. Hart. All dead, they covered
the life of the State, the earliest one, Jouett, having been
bom in 1787. Jouett's is the longest and best sketch, the
most valuable part of which is the catalogue of 312 of his
portraits, prepared by a grandson. All the papers are in-
teresting but not critical as Gen. Price viewed them too
much in the spirit of the local enthusiast, but they are
worthy additions to knowledge. Unfortunately they are not
after the approved modem methods of historical works.
There are no footnotes, few references, little indication of
sources, no discovery of defects, but rather a wholesale lau-
dation— strong, rich colors being laid on thick. But con-
sidering the difficulties that the writer met, we can only be
grateful for what he has accomplished.

The printer's pagehead, "Legal Status of Freedmen,"
more correctly represents Mr. A. H. Stone's views than the
longer title under which it appears in the table of contents
of Volume IV of Publications of the Mississippi Historical
Society from which Mr. Stone reprints it (paper, pp. 143-

30

44^ Sauthem History AssociaHom.

226). It is a strong, comprehensive study of the constant,
heroic, legal effort made by the whites, in Mississippi, since
the Civil War to maintain their supremacy, not only for their
own good but for the good of the n^^o and for the advance
of civilization. Naturally, this aim is commended, and Mr.
Stone puts up an admirable defence for the general course of
the legislature, even for what seemed the reactionary attitude
in the earlier statutes on the question of forcing the freed-
man to work instead of idle. One of the best parts of his
article is his digression into French experiences in the West
Indies, and he would have added much to the breadth of his
investigation if he had given us more of these schc^rly
summaries of other attempts at solving the dark problem
elsewhere. But the whole argument is an unanswerable
indictment of that mysterious mania that raged among
Northern whites, the belief that they could make an inferior
race rule a superior one, that by act of Congress they could
make water run up hill.

A tender, touching description of old slavery days on the
coast of Georgia, told with exquisite, unaffected simplicity,
giving a mass of facts of incalculable value to future
students of that archaic, patriarchal system that has passed
away, is Reminiscences of a Southern Woman, by Georgia
Bryan Conrad, reprinted from the "Southern Workman"
(Hampton Institute Press, Hampton, Va., paper, pp. 26).
Naturally also the author gives incidents of personal expe-
rience during the great four years' struggle. The beauti-
ful temper and attitude on the race relation and the vast up-
heaval cannot be better exhibited than in the last paragraph.
"As my dear black mamma was the first to hold me on en-
tering this world, so I trust that only black arms should
carry and lay me to rest in my last bed on leaving it."

In his address, The Old School and the New, delivered
before the Southern Educational Association, Columbia, S.

Reviews and Notices. 447

C, Dec. 28, 1901 (paper, pp. 16, State University, Knox-
ville, Tenn.), President Chas. W. Dabney gives a lively ac-
count of an old-fashioned country school under an earnest old
preacher contrasting it with one in the same place to-day
under a thin, sour old maid with advantages in favor of the
former system until the latter has become more organized
and developed.

Mr. R. H. Edmonds's splendid address Nov. 14, 1901, be-
fore the Southern Cotton Spinners' Association at Atlanta,
Ga., on the need of industrial education for Southern white
boys has been so widely and favorably received that he has
gathered a number of these comments and responses into a
pamphlet, entitled The Need of a Technical Training for
Southern White Boys (Baltimore: Manufacturer's Record
Pub. Co., 1902, paper, pp. 22). Aside from the strong en-
dorsement of Mr. Edmonds's views by Col. J. B. Killebrew,
one of the most interesting portions is extracts from letters
to the President of the Virginia Polytechnic Institute written
by young men who desire to know what they can do towards
working their way through the school. Mr. Edmonds's
plan is for persons and corporations to lend money to such
deserving students, something like a hundred dollars a year
which they were to repay after getting started in life.

Dr. W. E. B. DuBois, who has done the best scientific work
on the negro question of the last two or three years has is-
sued an abridged edition of his College Bred Negro (paper,
pp. 36, 25 cents, Atlanta University, Atlanta, Ga.) which
was originally noticed in the Publications, Sept., 1901.
He also has a Select Bibliography on the American Negro
(paper, pp. 11, 10 cents).

The address of Col. Richard L. Maury, of Richmond, Va.,
before the Huguenot Society of South Carolina on April 17,
1902, takes up about half of the latest Transactions of the

44^ Southern History AssociaHom.

Society (Charleston, S. C, 1902, No. 9, pp. 58, paper). He
gives a very vivid picture of the persecutions and sufferings
endured by the Huguenots, and briefly points out what they
added to the cause for religious freedom. The balance of
the issue consists of the constitution, report of the Annual
Meeting, and list of members. In the last only three names
are noted as **of the pure blood after two and a quarter
centuries."

No. 2 of Volume I of the University of Missouri Studies
(published by the University, Columbia, Mo., paper, pp.
64, 75 cents) consists of one article, "The Origin of the
Covenant Vivien," by Professor Ra>7nond Weeks, who gives
a very scholarly philological article on this old French epic
of the 1 2th century.

Although somewhat belated — very important biographical
material on the teachers and alumni of the South Carolina
College is contained in the Charleston News and Courier
of December 19, 20, 1901, in the addresses delivered at the
centennial celebration of the institution, but above all in the
sketches collected with great trouble by Prof. R. M. Davis,
now of the historical chair.

Pleasant reading is the printed form of Prof. Charles W.
Kent's address before the Association for the Preservation of
Virginia Antiquities, delivered in Richmond, Va., March 14,.
1901 (Richmond, W. E. Jones, printer, 1901, paper, pp. 16).
One striking fact he points out, that Harvard, losing only
138 of her alumni in the Civil War, has an "impressive me-
morial hair' to them ; while the Virginia University, losing^
463, has not raised even a stone to their devotion.

The Gammel Book Co., Austin, Tex., announce the Texas
Notarial Manual and Form Book^ by C. P. Smith (pp.
450, sheep, $4.00). It claims to be exhaustive, covering-
every decision of Texas courts on notarial law.

Reviews and Notices. 449

Hon John Allison, Nashville, Tenn., has printed his ex-
cellent address on "King's Mountain Day," delivered at the
Tennessee Centennial, October 31, 1897 (P^per, pp. 24).

On page 155 of the March issue of these Publica-
tions the name of the author of John Bachman is given as
Miss Julia Bachman. Mr. Salley, the author of the bib-
liography which included that title, desires to correct a mis-
take there. Miss Catherine L. Bachman was the author of
the work.

Henry Bourland, the passing of the Cavalier. By Al-
bert Elmer Hancock (New York: The Macmillan Co., 1901,
8vo, pp. xiii-f-409, illus., cloth).

Mr. Hancock has given us a good book, one which brings
the reader step by step into closer touch with the scenes he
depicts, with the characters he portrays. Still there are
some defects. In the first instance the town where most of
the incidents of the book occur is not well described, and
one is not quite sure there is such a town as Bra)rton in Vir-
ginia. The churches, too, of a "village" of the old South
were not apt to have tall spires pointing into the heavens.
"Lacamac" county does not sound real and "Bourland" is
not a name which often occurs in the records of the Old
Dominion. The author seems to think that a hero must be
an officer. It is the mistake of most writers of fiction deal-
ing with Southern conditions. A hard handed descendant
of the indentured servants of early Virginia might just as
naturally have been the hero of the book. These are not
great errors perhaps, yet it will hardly be denied that actual
places and real personages count for something in fiction.
The reader is always partial to the places he knows and to
the names of men and women whom he has seen or of whom
he has heard.

The second half of the book is much stronger than the
first. The carpet-baggers, the scalawags and their regime

450 Southern History Association,

in Virginia are well painted. The character of Barlowe is
parallel to that of a noted leader not yet faded from the
minds of Virginians. The Reajusters fit well with the plot
and Bourland is actually a hero in that part of his career as
well as at the close when his ancestral home is sold under the
the hammer. There is only one woman character in the book
which appeals strongly to the reader — Bourland's sister
Eleanor. She is a true heroine who gave up her all for the
Lost Cause and yet she never shows a sign of reg^t or of
weakness. Eleanors live to-day in all parts of the South.
Every reader will have one in mind while reading Henry
Bourland. The author has won a place in the hearts of
Southern readers and his work deserves to be read. It is
entertaining and wholesome throughout.

Wm. E. Dcxm>.
Randolph-Macon College, Virginia.

Morgan's Men, containing adventures of Stuart Schuy-
ler. By John Preston True. (Boston: Little, Brown &
Co., 1901, 8vo, illus., pp. 342, cloth, $1.20).

A somewhat cynical book-lover divides all books into two
classes : First, those the world could spare gladly ; second,
those the world could spare sadly. This book does not be-
long to the last class.

The story is simple. Stuart Schuyler, a young follower of
Gen. Washington, finds himself in the South, with a cap-
tain's commission in his pocket, but no company to com-
mand. He has orders to report at Charlotte, North Caro-
lina, to Gen. Nathaniel Greene, who has just succeeded the
unfortunate Gates. Gen. Greene assigns him to drill a com-
pany. He succeeds admirably, makes himself very useful,
and very popular. On the division of the army, he follows
Morgan, but is viewed by that officer with suspicion. Under
Col. William Washington he, as Tarleton pursues Morgan,
makes a matchless rear-guard fight, and finally takes an im-

Reviews and Nciices, /|5i

portant part in Morgan's great victory at Cowpens, and in
that battle wins his general's confidence and esteem.

Mr. True succeeds best in character drawing. He makes
his characters distinct, interesting, and forceful. Even
minor characters are sharply separated. The setting of Lord
Egerton over against Tarleton is admirably done. But
when he puts a character to speaking the Southern dialect he
overdoes the dialect ludicrously. No human being ever
spoke such gibberish as he puts in the mouths of Tarleton's
guides. In his narrative the author takes no undue histori-
cal liberties except in two minor cases. There was no ex-
tended rear-guard fighting preceding Cowpens, and Gen.
Leslie was never within supporting distance of Tarleton.
Comwallis himself was between Tarleton and Leslie. The
merits of the book are marred by lack of freshness in dic-
tion and by lack of care in style. If "it," and "he," and
"they" could cry aloud when misused, Mr. True's ears
would be deafened. If figures of speech could, like the
Americans of that day, demand a redress of grievances, Mr.
True would be kept busy listening to complaints.

D. H. Hiix.

(

Mistress Joy, A Tale of Natchez in 1798. By Grace Mc-
Gowan Cooke and Annie Booth McKinney. New York:
The Century Co., 1901, illus., pp. 370, $1.50.

In Mrs. Cooke and Mrs. McKinney, the neighboring cities
of Chattanooga and Knoxville have literary workmen of
whom they need not be ashamed. Mistress Joy, a product
of their collaboration, is a distinct addition to a peculiar type
of historical fiction. The story has a background of his-
torical incident and the interest which comes from seeing in
everyday life such characters as Aaron Burr and the young
Duke of Orleans.

But here the historical value ends. The collaborators have
not been true to the chronology nor yet to the well-known
facts of history. Burr's career as projector of a western em-

453 Southern History Associatum.

pire is not set forth in true relation to other facts of his life.
The other worldly Tobias Valentine (evidently a compound
of the Methodist pioneers Tobias Gibson and Valentine
Cook) is not a type of early American Methodism. The
"Methodies" of our book live under the practices and cus-
toms of the English branch of the church. One is tempted
to believe that Dinah Morris sat for the picture of Joyce
Valentine in her attitude of prospective preacher.

It is in the happy loveliness of Mistress Joy herself that
we find the excellence of the book. She is attractive in per-
son and attaching in character. The book is well-named as
Joyce is the story: no other character attracts a ^second
glance except for the fact of notoriety gained elsewhere.
Here as is said to be the case in the wide world, love's course
was not smooth. Joyce was about to make a fatal error and
give herself to a titled weakling, but for no very clear reason
she chose the better part and all ends happily. Despite its
faults of historical inaccuracy and unevenness of literary
workmanship, the story is one to which the reader will re-
turn with pleasure. We shall be surprised if it fails to get
a hearing.

W. L. Weber.
Emory College.

Blue-Grass and Rhododendron, Out-doors in Old Ken-
tucky. By John Fox, Jr. New York: Charles Scribner's
Sons, 1901, 8vo, pp. x-f-294, illus., cloth, $1.75.

Mr. John Fox, Jr., is equally at home among the first
families of the Kentucky blue-grass region and the rugged
mountaineers who live among the rhododendrons. This
book consists of twelve sketches from real life, whose gen-
eral character may be judged from their titles: The South-
em Mountaineer, The Kentucky Mountaineer, Down the
Kentucky on a Raft, After Br'er Rabbit in the Blue-grass,
Through the Bad Bend, Fox-Hunting in Kentucky, To the

Reviews and Notices. 453

Breaks of Sandy, Br'er Coon in Ole Kentucky, Civilizing
the Cumberland, Man-Hunting in the Pound, The Red Fox
on the Mountains, and The Hanging of Talton Hall.

It is a far cry socially from the Kentucky colonel, fol-
lowing the hounds on his thorough-bred, to the mountain
moonshiner on his yellow mule, picking his way along
bridle paths to the hidden "still." These diverse characters
mark the extreme contrasts of the life-like portraits of this
book.

"Mountains," says Mr. Fox, "may be said to have kept the
records of human history somewhat as fossils hold the his-
tory of the earth." The primitive character of the moun-
taineer is due to an arrested development. In his religion,
his politics, his moral code, his folk-songs and his supersti-
tions, he is essentially what his pioneer ancestors were more
than a century ago. What we are apt to regard as due to
ignorance in his use of words is often a survival of the
English of an earlier day. "There are perhaps two hundred
words, meanings and pronunciations that in the mountain-
eer's speech go back unchanged to Chaucer." Like all
mountain races, the Southern mountaineers are deeply re-
ligious, and their religion conforms to the Calvinistic tjrpe
even where Methodism prevails. The infidel is unknown.

Mr. Fox is here and there betrayed into the exaggeration
and indiscrimination that have marked so much of what
many have written about these people. He says, for instance,
"It is really startling to realize that when one speaks of the
Southern mountaineers, he speaks of nearly three millions
of people who live in eight Southern States — Virginia and
Alabama and the Southern States between." A few pages
further he declares, "To this day few Southern mountaineers
can read and write and cipher ; few, indeed, can do more."
He forgets that to make up the population of three millions,
he must take into account such towns as Winchester, Staun*
ton, Lexington and Salem in Virginia, Knoxville and Chatta*

454 Southern Hisiory AssociaAm,

nrjo^ in Tennessee, etc. with excellent pablic and prhrate
schools and institutions of the higher learning.

R. F. Campbell.
Ashe\'ille, N. C.

Warwick of the Kxobs, A Story of Stringtown county,
Kentucky. By John Uri Lloyd. With photographic illus-
trations [i6] of Knob county. (New York: Dodd. Mead
& Company. 1901, pp. xvii+jos, i2nK>. cloth, $1.50.)

Warwick of the Knobs is a contribution to the history of
the social life and the teachings of a sect at a former time
relatively more numerous and more important than now.
The central character of the stor>- is a Primitive Baptist
preacher of Boone (Stringtown) county, Kentuck>% who has
excluded from his religion everything but the hard shell of
dry and repellant dogmas. He therefore looks upon beauti-
ful things as evil things in disguise, and upon the innocent
pleasures of young men and women as snares of the devil
to entangle their souls in ruin. Rigidly practicing his
theories in his own family, he has allowed his motherless
children to know nothing of normal child-life. But when
misfortunes come crowding close upon each other, he regards
them, not as legitimate seed from his own sowing, but as
dispensations of a wise Providence, who, for his own glory
and the man's good, has from the beginning, decreed these
afflictions.

The character of Warwick is heroic. As he stands,
p^loomy, unbending, and powerful, against every assault upon
religion, one forgets the repulsiveness of the religion in ad-
miration for the man. When such a nature comes in conflict
with the inevitable, the result is tragic. But the tragedy in
"Warwick of the Knobs" is not unrelieved by gentle, bright
touches ; and the story is told with enough dramatic skill to
keep the reader, in spite of its prevailing sombreness, closely
attentive from the beginning to the end.

The time is during the Civil War. The effect of that

Reviews and Notices. 455

conflict upon a community divided in sentiment between the
North and the South, and with its men in both armies, is sug-
gested clearly enough to enable the reader to fill in all neces-
sary details.

The pictures are reproduced from photographs made by
the author's wife, thus giving to the book a satisfying color
of reality ; and helping to make it, not a great book, yet one
well worth reading as a portrayal of the life of a sect which,
although gradually disappearing, still has in it heroes like
Warwick, who will fight to the end for their conception of
the truth.

George S. Wills.

Plantation Songs for my lady's banjo, and other Negro
lyrics and monologues. By Eli Shepperd. With pictures
from life by J. W. Otts. New York: R. H. Russell, 1901,
pp. 150, 8vo, illus, cloth.

This is a very attractive volume : wide margin, clean print,
artistic arrangement of material, and excellent illustrations.
No one can doubt that the pictures are from life-real Negroes.
And the songs, too, most of them, are real Negro songs, not
imitations, of which the world has had too many already.
The songs are joined by "link-words" in the style of Irwin
Russell, the first and best writer of Negro dialect. In
these connective passages the author shows some skill in
verse-making, and presents fairly good characterization of
the Negro — ^his sayings, his superstitions, and his love of
song. The best part of the book, of course, is the songs
themselves. In these the Negro is shown in his most attrac-
tive mood, in the night time, after the labor of the day is
ended and forgotten, when a reaction comes that bubbles
over in a love song to Rox Ann, "the belle of six planta-
tions," or swells forth in a meetin' song, a sort of musical
extravaganza in which the strong emotional nature of the
Negro finds its best expression. One cannot help regretting
that the editor has not, in some way, set forth the tunes ; it

456 Southern History Association.

would help much in the reading to feel the words fit into the
melody.

In the more characteristic pieces we have real "folk-
songs." There is no author ; they just grew. In this respect,
they are like old ballads. There is in them, too, as in ballads,
charming simplicity and naturalness — an expression of feel-
ing that grows out of real experience. There is real pathos
in a stanza like this :

"O mammy dat drag at de plow-handle.

And mammy dat drap at de hoe.
When you waJk up de ladder to heaven

You won't hatter work no mo* —
Roll, Jordan, roll," etc

I think that a close study of some of these songs that have
grown out of the Negro life, a study of their origin and
transmission, might help to solve the vexed problem of the
authorship of ballads.

James P. Kinard.

PERIODICAL LITERATURE.

The Gulf States Historical Magazine, July, 1902,
Vol. I. No. I, 8vo, pp. 80, illus., bi-monthly, $3.00 yearly,
50 cents a copy, Thomas M. Owen, editor, Montgomery, Ala.
Contents: i. Beginnings of French Settlement in the Miss-
issippi Valley, by P. J. Hamilton ; 2. Notes on John Adair's
Observations, by R. T. Durrett; 3. Reminiscences, by B.
Shipp ; 4. Tragedy of the Commissariat, by J. W. DuBose ;
5. Texas Newspaper Files ; 6. Postmasters of Montgomery,
New Orleans, Pensacola; 7. Edward Lacey (genealogy),
by T. M. Owen ; 8. Documents from King, Jackson and Mc-
Gillivray, and others ; 9. Editorial Departments.

Not counting two monthlies devoted to the Confederacy,
this makes the fifteenth periodical in the Southern scholarly
field, ten purely historical and five largely so. With one or
two exceptions they have been started within the past decade.
It is safe to say that no other section of our country can show
such a high birth rate, and it is perhaps just as sure to pre-
dict that in the next few years no other section will suflfer
such a high death rate. Two are already moribund. Only
two are financially floating, only one of these pays for con-
tributions. All are entirely free from sectionalism, and
every one is deserving of encouragement.

Mr. Owen, the editor of the one under review, has the
high distinction of being the path-breaker in the South for
getting a Department of History liberally supported by the
State Government. He is also a most indefatigable histori-
cal investigator and collector, and is the Director of the His-
torical Department of Alabama. He has produced a com-
prehensive bill of fare. About one-third of the number is
given to notes, interesting and varied; about one- fourth to
valuable additions to knowledge in the shape of original

45S S^mtitm HUiory

material oc Jacksoo. King. McGiDiTTay, pioiieer Golf life;
the rrmainrlrr, to essays, icprliUs and geneaiogT. The whc^
forms a very good mmiber. and it will be a strong testi-
monial to the intelligence and appredatiTeness of the public
if the Tennxre wins general support.

To make some mention in detail. Mr. Hamilton's oration
at the Mobile celebration last Janoary 23, 1902, whicb first
appeared in the Mobile Register the next day, is printed in
fuIK occupying the first place (also reprinted, paper, pp. 12).
Mr. E>uBose shows too much of partisan feeling and not
enough of judicial balance, in discussing the very pregnant
speculation started by Mr. Chas. F. Adams in 1901, as to
Lee's conduct in preventing a continuation of the strugg^
after Appomattox. In the review portion this issue, un-
fortunately, gives no promise of aiding in that most neces-
san' work for the South — the elevation of the historical
standard. Praise is too undiscriminating : practically every-
thing is endorsed with the laudatory terms usually so pro-
fuse in a county weekly — mntness the laudation of these
Publications, if no more.

The Virginia Mag.\2ixe of History and Biography.
Contents: i. Virginia L^slative Documents, with notes
by James Wood (Cont.) ; 2. John Brown Letters (Q>nt.) ;
3. Germans of the \'alley, by J. W. Wayland (Cont) ; 4.
Abridgment of \'irginia Laws, 1694 (Cont.) ; 5. Eastern
Shore History, by Thos. T. Upshur; 6. Henry County
(Cont.) ; 7. Battle of Point Pleasant, by J. T. McAllister
(Concluded): 8. Virginia Militia in Revolution (Cont.);
9. Adam Muller, by C. E. Kemper; 10. Genealogy and Notes.
Richmond, \'a., Vol. X, Xo. i, July, 1902, pp. 112, quarterly,
$5.00 yearly, $1.50 a copy.

In later issues the magazine has been mixing more con-
tributed papers with the documentary material than formerly,
about half of the articles being of that kind in this number.
Formerly not even one would be included. While this
change is good, it is to be said with regret that the standard

Periodical Literature. 459

in this new dq>arture is not so high historically. The
articles are of the scientific nature, but are not all scientific.
They are all above the grade of weak essays, but some do not
reach the best methods of the day, as they are defective
with regard to notes. Mr. Wood, for instance, is prolix;
Mr. Wayland and Mr. McAllister give almost none. Neither
is an original authority and yet he acts as if he were. All
their statements are based on something else, and we should
be told what that is.

Mr. McAllister shows no special power of expression for
so pregnant an event, nor does he add any new material
though he may do so in a future instalment as he promises
as full a list as possible ''of the men who took part in the
battle."

Mr. Wayland has gathered many names of German settlers
in the Valley, and makes a strong showing for their patriot-
ism by mentioning what help they rendered in the Revo-
lutionary War and in Indian expeditions. Mr. Kemper
brings some strong evidence that Adam Muller was the
first white settler in the Valley.

It seems queer that the John Brown Letters should be the
occasion for the destruction of the myth that Frederick the
Great presented a sword to George Washington. Brown
took from a member of the Washington family a sword hal-
lowed with that tradition. With the unearthing of the cor-
respondence interest was turned to the matter, and Muring
this year laborious investigation has been made, but no
foundation has been discovered for this legend. An ex-
ample of mighty antiquarian strength is witnessed in Mr.
Upshur. A most interesting item also he exhibits from a
contract for the hire of a slave in the latter part of the i8th
century, on the Eastern Shore, providing that the slave
"should not be fed on terrapin oftener than three times a
week." Such a stipulation might make a few slaves to-day.

460 Southern History Association.

William and Mary College Quarterly, July, 1902,
Vol. XI, No. I, pp. 78, $3.00 yearly, $1.00 a copy, Williams-
burg, Va. Contents: i. Dr. Well ford's Diary during the
Whiskey insurrection in 1794 ; 2. Carter's library (conclud-
ed) ; 3. Eton Free School ; 4. York Co., 1661 ; 5. Genealogy,
Lewis, Hardyman, Woodson, Willcox, Hamlin, Alexander,
Clopton families ; 6. Notes.

Robert Wellford, the author of the Diary, was an English
surgeon with Howe's army at the beginning of the Revolu-
tionary War, but on the evacuation of Philadelphia by the
British, he joined the American side, became a friend of
Washington's, and at the close of hostilities settled in Fred-
ericksburg, Va., for the practice of his profession. It was
with a volunteer troop from this place that he marched into
Western Pennsylvania in 1794. He gives us a rather exact
itinerary of the journey, mingled with some glowing de-
scriptions of mountain scenery, and some fierce denuncia-
tion of the "insurgents." The editor, President L. G. Ty-
ler, of the Quarterly, fails to give the history of the manu-
script. It is significant that in September, 1659, ^ Virginian
should have made a gift of 500 acres of land .for a "Free
School" for the "inhabitants of the county of Elizabeth City,"
as set forth in the original deed here printed. Robert Car-
ter was a man of culture for his day if we are to judge by the
catalogue of books in his library, here covering over 300
titles. *rhe court records of York county deal chiefly with
sentences, with Quaker assemblies, suits for abusive lan-
guage, mutiny and sheriflF's accounts. A letter from the Rev.
J. Madison, Nov. 12, 1794, refers to JeflFerson's scheme for
a State University two years before that time.

The Trans-Allegheny Historical Magazine for
April, 1902. Morgantown, W. Va., Vol. I, No. 3, pp. 213-
260, quarterly, $2.00 yearly, 50 cents a copy. Contents: i.
Educational Needs of Appalachia, by W. J. Holland ; 2. Re-
treat of Gen. R. S. Garnett, by Hu Maxwell ; 3. Last Sur-

Periodical Literature. 461

vivor of the Battle of Point Pleasant ; 4. An Old Letter ; 5.
Pioneer Settlements on Western Waters ; 6. Editorial Notes.
Dr. Holland claims that the upper portion of the Appala-
chian system, covering Western Pennsylvania, eastern Ohio
and nearly all of West Virginia, pays less attention to higher
and professional education than any other part of our
country of equal extent. With a population of four million,
college endowments average one dollar per head, and only
one student above the secondary schools to every 750 in-
habitants. And these beggarly provisions for culture in a
region reeking with wealth that has built Chicago Univers-
ity, Pratt Institute and aided scores of other institutions ! No
wonder Charles M. Schwab speaks contemptuously of the
college man. In simple narrative based on records, Mr.
Maxwell recounts the withdrawal of Gamett from W. Va.,
July 11-18, 1861, adding an original feature, the behavior of
the mountain folk when war suddenly broke out in their
midst. He also tries to establish that Samuel Bonniiield
(April II, 1752 — February, 1848) was the last of the Ppint
Pleasant veterans to die. It is presumptive evidence, not
conclusive. An Indian incident of 1791 is related in a let-
ter of April 10, 1842, by William Haymond. The abstract
of land certificates in the county of Monongalia is continued
from former numbers. An interesting item is the reproduc-
tion of a school boy plan of the town of Weston, made in

1845-

The South Carolina Historical and Genealogical
Magazine, July, 1902, Vol. Ill, No. 3, pp. 123-192, quarter-
ly, $3.00 yearly, $1.00 a copy, Charleston, S. C, A. S. Salley,
Jr., Editor. Contents: i. Papers of First Council of
Safety ; 2. Laurens Letters ; 3. The Harlestons ; 4. Editorial
departments.

The work of the revolutionary Council is represented in
this issue chiefly by military rolls and returns, of dates in
1775, with material indicating temper of the American side.

31

463 Southern History Associatiom.

Henry Laurens, in letters from Westminster, England, 1774,
viiscourses mainly on corruption in English politics. Mr.
Salley has a very critical note on Prof. B. J. Ramage's "Le-
gare," denying that the S. C. Legislature was still national
in 1824. The discussion could easily be endless over the
word ''national," but Mr. Salley advances a nimiber of facts
for his view, showing extensive knowledge of the period.

The American Monthly Magazine, June, 1902, VoL
XX, No. 6, pp. 1005-1518, illus., $1.00 yearly, 10 cents a
copy, Washington, D. C. (Organ of D. A. R.)

Almost the entire number is a stenographic report (con-
cluded) of the Eleventh Annual Congress of the D. A. R., in
session February 17-22, 1902. There is an interesting de-
scription of military powder horns, some of which were
artistically engraved. The home of George Ross, one of the
signers of the Declaration of Independence, has been identi-
fied in Lancaster, Pa. Doings of the Society, with a poem on
Washington, a few words on Rochambeau, two pages of his-
torical records, complete the issue.

June (Vol. XXI, No. i, pp. 88, with 15 pp. index to Vol.
XX), is composed mainly of the doings of the organization,
with two essays, one page of "Records" and announce-
ment of a $60 prize for "best original story of Revolution-
ary times," written by member of the Society. The home
of John Morton, who is said to be the first of the signers of
the Declaration of Independence to die, is identified as being
near Norwood, Delaware county. Pa. In none of these
"identification" articles is there the slightest attempt to oflFer
proof for the conclusion reached by the writers. It is usually
a bald statement that this is the home of a certain signer.

The Confederate Veteran, June, 1902, Vol. X, No. 6, .
4to, pp. 243-278, monthly, $1.00 yearly, 10 cents a copy,
Nashville, Tenn.

In addition to the mass of war incidents and biographical

Periodical Liieraiure. 463

sketches, there is a vivid description of the rush and con-
fusion at the first battle of Manassas. Mention is made of a
very worthy movement for erecting a dormitory at the Pea-
body Normal, Nashville, Tenn., for the use of the daugh-
ters of Confederate veterans. There is a long list of sub-
scribers to the Sam Davis monument.

The Florida Magazine for July (Vol. V, No. i, pp. 58,
Jacksonville, Fla., $1.00 yearly,. 10 cents a copy), is filled
with fiction and light description except two sketchy papers,
one on Secession days in Florida, and the other on the locat-
ing of the State Capital.

NOTES AND NBWS.

Southern Educational Activity. — ^The Southern Edu-
cational Association held its 12th annual convention at
Qiattanooga, Tenn., July 1-4, with something less than a
thousand delegates in attendance from all the Southern
States. Special emphasis was laid on the need of more
manual and technical training in education, and of better
facilities for country schools. The officers chosen are:
President, Col. J. W. Nicholson, La.; Vice-President, W.
N. Sheats, State Supt. Public Schools of Fla.; Secretary,
Frank M. Smith, Tenn. ; Treasurer, M. M. Ross, W. Va.;
Board of Managers consisting of a representative from each
State. The next place of meeting will be selected by the
Executive Committee. The previous meeting, the eleventh,
was held in Columbia, S. C, Dec. 26-29, 1901. It was there
decided that the date should be changed to the summer va-
cation. The Southern Educational Conference has a Bureau
of Investigation and Information located at Knoxville,
Tenn., under the direction of President Charles W. Dabney,
of the State University, assisted by Professors P. P. Claxton
and J. D. Eggleston. It aims to make a thorough study of
educational conditions through the South, especially the
country schools for the present, and to advise as to the best
methods for bringing about improvements. It has gathered
literature, statistics and facts of all kinds as to the popula-
tion, attendance, illiteracy, both among whites and blacks.
With such a comprehensive scope of enquiry, data will be
provided for charts, for comparisons, for conclusions and
for action. For bringing matters before the public, three
series of publications will be carried on: i. A bulletin for
the important papers; 2. A circular for campaign purposes
in the diflFerent States ; 3. Fortnightly "notes" for newspaper
editors to use.

Nates and News. 465

Annual Meting of the Alabama Historical Society.
— ^The Alabama Historical Society held its annual meeting
June 14, 1902, in the Senate chamber at the State Capitol,
Montgomery. There were about seventy-five members and
interested spectators in the audience, and the meeting was a
success. Dr. R. H. Duggar, second vice-president, presided.
The invocation was by Rev. Stewart McQueen, of Mont-
gomery.

The annual report of the secretary, Mr. Thomas M. Owen,
showed progress in all branches of the work, and especially
in the amount of interest now being taken by the public in
historical subjects. Four members were reported to have
died since the last meeting — Governor Wm. J. Samford, Dr.
William LeRoy Broun, of Auburn; Hon. Porter King, of
Atlanta, and Rev. Greeenough White, of Sewanee.

The annual oration was delivered by Col. John W. A. San-
ford. He began with appropriate allusion to the historic and
great personages whose portraits have been collected and
now adorn the walls of the chamber. His subject was "The
Yazoo Fraud," of which he gave a full treatment, receiving
the thanks of the audience taken by a rising vote.

Mr. E. H. Bashinsky read a valuable paper entitled "A
Historical Sketch of Pike County," showing the part played
by that county in the history of the State.

Miss E. B. Culver read a portion of a paper on "Thomas
Hill Watts, a Statesman of the Old Regime." It was a prize
essay for which, as a post g^duate student of the Alabama
Polytechnic Institute, she had taken a medal in a competitive
contest. The portion read dealt with the Know Nothing
party and Governor Watts' connection with it.

On motion of the Rev. Stewart McQueen a resolution of
thanks was passed endorsing the work of Mr. Owen, the sec-
retary during the past year. On motion of Mr. C. A. Lanier,
a resolution was passed directing the Executive Committee
to take steps to mark in some suitable way the homes of four

*'

4^6 Somtkem HiOtry AsstcioHmL,

great Abbamians, Wm. L. Yancey, Thomas H. Watts,
Henry W. Milliard and Gen. J. H. Ganton.

The election of officers resulted as follows: President,
Governor Wm. D. Jelks; \"ice- Presidents, Dr. Reuben H.
Ehiggar, Col. T. C. McCorvey, CoL Jefferson M. Falkner,
Col. Sam Will John, Prof. C C. Thadi, Mrs. K. H. Morri-
sette; Executive Committee, P. J. Hamilton, O. D. Smith,
Col. M. L. Wood, Joel C. DuBose, Dr. George Petric, R.
Tvler Goodwin ; Secrctarv and Treasurer, Thomas M. Owen.
The latter is also director of the State Department of
Archives and Historv.

A large number of i>apers on the pn^jam were read by
Mr. Owen by their title only, the finished papers to be hand-
ed in later and to appear in the published Transactions of the
socittv.

Literary Skill in Formal Reports. — It is the power
of but few men to give all the formal facts required in an
official report, and yet rise to the dignity of a literary style,
but that has been achieved bv President D. C. Gilman in his
last annual report to the Trustees of Johns Hopkins Uni-
versity, made September i, 1901. Of especial interest, pre-
cision, and skilful discrimination are his characterizations of
several members of the staff that had died during the pre-
ceding twelve months, including his warm but thoroughly
poised tribute to Professor H. B. Adams, the head of the
historical department. As well known, Mr. Gilman's suc-
cessor was not regularly installed until last February.

State Aid to History. — Although two Southern States,
Alabama and Mississippi, deserve great credit for the en-
couragement they give to the local societies, they are far be-
hind two Western States. Kansas since 1877 has expended
about $130,000, not counting the cost of printing and office
fixtures, or an average of $5,000 annually. Wisconsin in
half a century has given a total of a million dollars, and has

Notes and News. 467

just built a fine home for the Historical Society at an ex-
penditure of $600,000. The two Southern commonwealths
furnish yearly something less than $4,000 each for the cause.
But even this small sum is much more in proportion to means
than the General Government contributes, which is also far
behind European nations. Twelve of those assist with a
combined amount of more than a million dollars every year.

In Memory of Jefferson. — ^Three events lately occurring
in Washington testify to Jefferson's vitality.

The President, on July i, issued a proclamation formally
notifying the world that the Louisiana Purchase Exposition
to be held at St. Louis, would be postponed from April 30,
1903, to May I, 1904.

On July 3, the Thomas Jefferson Memorial Association
was incorporated in Washington for the purpose of securing
funds to erect a memorial to Jefferson. Thi? movement be-
gan last April 13, at the Virginia JeflFerson birthday dinner in
Washington. The officers are: Andrew A. Lipscomb,
President ; W. S. McKean, Secretary ; and Jesse B. Wilson,
Treasurer. Headquarters are in the Stewart Building cor-
ner of Sixth and D Streets, Northwest. It has been decided
that no appeal shall be made to Congress or any local gov-
ernment, but that all the means shall come from popular sub-
scription. Although Jefferson is the great patron saint of the
Democratic party, it is not to be a partisan organization.
But most of the incorporators, as given in the Post of July
4, are Democratic politicians.

On July 3, Judge J. B. Sener, President of the General
Alumni Association of the University of Virginia, presented
to the State Department '*a fasimile photolitho copy of the
Declaration of Independence * * * made more than a
quarter of a century ago whilst yet it was possible to repro-
duce it." The original document has become so faded that
it has been withdrawn from public exhibition, and it is pre-

4^8 Southern History Associatioru

sumable that this copy is one of unusual value, having been
made before the letters were illegible.

Hampton Memorial. — On June 25, 1902, in the court
house at Anderson, S. C, there was unveiled a tablet to
General Wade Hampton, by the R. E. Lee Chapter of the
United Daughters of the Confederacy. Captain H. H. Wat-
kins, of the Spanish War, presided. Major B. F. Whitner
and Dr. R. F. Diwer made addresses, while Lydia Wilhite,
Sallie and Jennie Cunningham uncovered the testimonial.
The following description is given by the News and Courier,
Charleston, June 28, 1902 :

"The tablet is a very handsome one, of the finest polished
marble, and has a prominent place on the wall in the main
corridor of the Court House. It is about four feet long by
two feet high and four inches thick. At the top is the em-
blem of the Daughters of the Confederacy, a Confederate
flag surrounded by a wreath of laurel leaves, with the mono-
gram, *D. C and the figures 61-65. Beneath is the inscrip-
tion, 'Sacred to the memory of Wade Hampton, best loved
of Columbia's sons, hero of the Southern Confederacy, de-
liverer of the State from deepest degradation. Erected by
the R. E. Lee Chapter, U. D. C "

Monument to Mark Birthplace of Chief Justice
Marshall. — All that is left of the birthplace of Chief Jus-
tice John Marshall is a small heap of broken brick, the rem-
nant of the chimney of the old house, at Midland, Va. On
May 30, 1902, the members of the Marshall Chapter, of the
Phi Delta Phi fraternity, of Columbian University, Wash-
ington, D. C, laid the foundation-stone for a permanent me-
morial to mark this spot. It was placed on the site of the old
chimney, on a mound which rises about two hundred yards
due east of the bridge of the Southern Railroad which spans
Licking Run. It is to be a simple monument of native sand-
stone, plainly visible from the passing trains.

Notes and News. 469

The Oldest Building in South Carolina, according to
General Edward McCrady, the historian of the State, is the
powder magazine erected before 1700, and used by the Gov-
ernment as a store-house for ammunition and as a garrison
and prison at times, but now as a museum for Revolutionary
relics exhibited by the local chapter of the D. A. R., who own
the structure. It is in good condition, the tiled roof being
especially well preserved. (News & Courier, March 24,
1902.)

Mrs. Lucy Cleaver McElroy, who died December 15,
1901, at the age of 41, had just begun to reap success in her
literary labors. Her first work did not attract much notice,
but "Juletty," (reviewed, pp. 435-437, Vol. V of these Pub-
lications) placed her widely before the public as an author of
undoubted promise. She was bom in Kentucky and lived
there all of her days, the daughter of a physician, W. W.
Cleaver. She based her stories on the scenes and life that she
knew from childhood, in part through visits with her father
to the homes of his patients.

470

ilr. Brarrtl-fv A- I>c!=::ark- a laetnbei of the Somlieiu His-
tory. \siCfC2ii''jc. wbo dkd Jsxae 15. 1901. was bom in
Br:* ics oxriry. Ge«:rgia- April 25, 1850. ibc son of a planter,
Tb'.TT-ii I. I>!^r:ark. He was prepared for coDegc at the
plac^ of his birth, and ccrcrcti dse State UnivcrsitT at Athens.

graduarir^ there with distinctioo in 187 1. He began the
study of law a: Quitman un.ier the Hon. H. G. Tomer, who
was for a time a leading n-^ember of Congress on the Demo-
cratic side. Afterwards Mr. Denmark removed to Savaimah
and, in association with Mr. G. A. Howell, soon bnilt np a
large practice. Here, in partnership with different firms, he
was in the front rank of his profession till his deadi, even
though in the later years he became very active in business.
He served as president of the Southwestern Railroad Com-
pany, of the Southbound Railroad Company. \Tce-president of
the Chattahoochee and Gulf Railroad, president of the Citi-
zens' Bank, and as director in about a score of coqx>rations
scattered over the State. He was a member of Georgia His-
torical Society, of the Board of Managers of the Telfair
Academv of Arts and Sciences, of the Board of Trustees of
the State Universitv, and of the Board of Education of Chat-
ham county, in which Savannah is situated. He was a
leader in the community, in business, in ability, in character, in
public spirit and estimation. He married Miss Annie Stark,
of Savannah, in 1877, who, with one child, Thomas N. Den-
mark, survives him.

PUBLICATIONS

OP THS

SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

Vol. VI. NoYiMBER, 1902. No. 6.

A SOUTHERN SULKY RIDE IN 1837, FROM NORTH

CAROLINA TO ALABAMA.

[WilHam Henry Wills, who took this ride and penned the follow-
ing diary, was bom in Tarboro, Edgecombe county, N. C» August
4, 1809. His father was Richard S[tark] Wills, a merchant of Tar-
boro; his mother Elizabeth (also known as Betsy) Biggs. His

paternal grandparents were Richard and Priscilla ( ) Wills.

His father or grandfather, it is uncertain which, removed to North
Carolina from southeastern Virginia. Richard S. Wills died sud-
denly, December 21, 1817, leaving his widow and his son, the only
child to survive infancy, in poverty, due to his business partner's
swindling the estate in such a way that, although the fact was known,
legal redress could not be sought. William went to school for four
years in Tarboro, to Mr. "Jack" Phillips. When he was twelve years
old he was taken from school and placed in the store of his kinsman,
Spencer D. Gotten, to receive a business training. He remained with
Mr. Cotten until he was twenty-one years old.

At about this time, i. e., during 1830, he became a member of the
Methodist Protestant Church. April 18, 1831, he was licensed to
preach in that church, and May 22 (the "Fourth Sunday"), 1831, he
preached his first sermon at "Hebron," Edgecombe county. During
1832 ,1833, and until October i, 1834, he was an "itinerant" preacher
in Halifax and Granville counties. From 1834 until 1844 he was an
"unstationed" preacher. From about January i, 1835, until early in
the spring of 1837, he was a merchant at Halifax C. H., N. C. In
March and September, 1835, and March, 1836, he visited New York
city to buy goods for his store. May 13, 1835, ^e married Anna
Maria Baker, daughter of Dr. Gary Whitaker, of Halifax county,
N. C, and his wife, Martha Susan Baker. [Of this union there were
nine children: i, Richard Henry (1836-1891), md. Ann Louisa, d.
of Jos. S. Norman, of Washington county, N. C. ; 2, Martha Eliza,
md. Rev. Jesse H. Page, of Wake county; 3, George Whitaker
(1842- 1864), killed at Winchester, Va., Sept. 19; 4, Lucy (2ary, mcl.
James Edward Hunter, of Halifax county; 5, Edward (1846-19CX)),
md. Agnes Olivia, d. of Ferdinand H. Whitaker, of Halifax county;

32

472 Southern History Association.

6. Mary Lawrence ; 7, Harriet Whitaker ; 8, Cornelia Anna, md Wm.
Boyd, of Warren county; 9, Agnes Olivia (1857- 1886). md. Frank

5. Harris, of Granville county.] Many of his wife's relatives had
settled near Tallahassee and Marianna, Florida, and many of his
own acquaintances from Edgecombe and Halifax counties had settled
in Georgia, Alabama, and Florida. Influenced partly by this fact,
and partly by an epidemic of smallpox at Halifax C H., he gave up
his business there with the idea of seeking a home in the South.
For this purpose he left Halifax C H., April 3, and Tarboro, April

6. 1837, with his horse and sulky to drive through the region that
he thought of settling in. He visited Florida, Georgia, and Alabama,
and reached Tarboro on his return, June 10, 1837. The Journal
printed below is a partial record of this journey. He was so favor-
ably impressed with what he had seen that he determined to settle
in Alabama, but business prevented.

During the next five years he seems to have lived in Tarboro. For
several years he was busy as administrator of the estate of Mr. Col-
ten, who died in the summer of 1837. It was in connection with
this business that, in 1840, he visited Mississippi and Alabama, keep-
ing, as during the journey of 1837, a record of his travels; but this
record like that of 1837 is incomplete. In 1842 he purchased land
and settled permanently in the neighborhood of Brinkleyville, Hali-
fax county, N. C.

In 1844 Mr. Wills entered again into the active work of an "itin-
erant" preacher in the North Carolina Conference of the Methodist
Protestant Church; and, except during the years 1851, 1852, 1868,
1872- 1877, 1884- 1889, when he was inactive on account of ill-hodth,
he preached regularly. The Conference records show that he was
regarded as one of the leaders in the councils of his church. He
was I he secretary of the N. C. Annual Conferences of 1832, 1833, and
1853. and a "lay representative" as well in that of 1833. He was the
President of the Conference during 1849- 1850, i860 and 1869- 1870.
He was a member of the General Conferences of 1846, in Cincinnati ;
1850, in Baltimore; 1866, in Georgetown, D. C, of which body he
was the presiding officer; 1870, in Baltimore; 1880, in Pittsburg;
and of the General Convention of 1867, in Montgomery, Alabama,
and of 1877, in Baltimore, Maryland. He was stridken with paralysis
September 19, 1884, while discharging his ministerial duties at La
Grange, N. C. He was soon afterwards moved to his home, where
he died June 22. 1889.

For fuller religious life of Mr. Wills sec Memorial of William H.
Wills, by Rev. John L. Michaux.

For this diary and the editing of it the Association is indebted to
Professor George S. Wills, Westminster, Md.]

Journal of Wm. H. Wills, 1837.

Left Tarboro for the South on Thursday 6th April at 5J
o'clock A. M. Eleven miles from Tarboro, on the Stantons-
burg road, I took a right hand fork in order to go to Smith-
field Via: Horns Store & Bridge. At 11 J o'clock I reached

A Sulky Ride in 1837.— Wills. 473

Moses Farmers, 24 Ml*, from Tarboro, where I stopt and
got my horse fed and something to eat. He was not at
home but found his son there. They gave me fryed ham
and eggs and biscuit, bread & Coffee. All was tolerable
good save the Coffee and that most awful. I suppose soot
water with milk and Sugar would have been nearly as good.
After resting 2 hours, and talking some and reading a little
of Bunyan I pursued my journey at i^ o'clock P. M. I
find the houses few on the road & poor ; indeed after getting
out of Edgecombe nothing at all inviting presents itself.
I crossed Contentnea Creek at Horns bridge and was direct-
ed to and stopt at night at a Mr. Josiah Hinnons having
rode 45 miles the first day. When I came in sight of the
house, I calculated on finding something pretty good, but
was mistaken. At Supper more ham and eggs and more
miserable coffee. However let me not complain, this sup-
plied the cravings of hunger and my horse was well provid-
ed for. Tired, I went to bed and slept tolerable well and
arose quite early next morning. — Friday 7th I started at 6
o'clock. The weather, which the day before was clear and
cold was now cloudy & warm, and in the Course of the day,
rained very hard the most or nearly all of which I was in. —
9 o'clock, I passed through Smithfield, desiring to reach
Averysboro, that night intending to pursue an upper route.
At 12 o'clock I stopt at the house of a Mr. Lee, rain pouring
down and where he said he "reckoned" he could feed me
and my horse. Having alighted, I first saw my horse pro-
vided for, and then after a little came on more Meat & Eggs
& Coffee! all was very clean however and the coffee much
better than what I before had found. — ^They were poor peo-
ple but I expect as good as they knew how to be.

I think he was a member of the baptist Church. At 2
o'clock I resumed my toilsome journey and leaving Fayette-
ville 45 Miles to the left took my Course to Averysboro. 12
miles from where I dined, I turned directly to the right
leaving the Fayetteville & Sampson Court house roads to

474 Southern History Association.

the left, and at about 7 o'clock reached Averysboro 40 miles
this day. Three miles before getting there I crossed what I
thought to be but a small swamp but subsequently learned
it was the head of Black river, and where my horse nearly
swam, the stream being swollen from the heavy rains re-
cently fallen. My Trunk was in water and at night on ex-
amining it, found a good many of my Clothes wet, which
the lady of the house at Averysboro kindly dried and ironed
for me. I had taken up the impression that Averysboro
was a neat little village, but how mistaken ! a few old shabby
houses, and the place, miserably looking reminded me more
of Jamestown on the Roanoke than any place I have seen.
The innkeeper too was in keeping with the place. In going
Via Averysboro, I had intended crossing the Cape Fear
River at that place and going via: Wadesboro thereby
avoiding Fayetteville, Camden & Augusta. But the tavern
keeper could only inform me Six miles beyond the river be-
side [s] the river was rising rapidly and considered danger-
ous to Cross in a ferry boat. So concluded to change my
course and go by the places I had intended to avoid. Sat-
urday morning 8th I bid adieu to Averysboro, & at 6 o'clock
started for Fayetteville. I hope never again to have occa-
sion to see the dirty little place I have just left: The weather
faired off in the night and Saturday was a clear and cold
day. Part of the road I found quite hilly and other parts
sandy, but tolerable good for traveling and at 12^ M. I en-
tered Fayetteville and stopt at the Lafayette Hotel kept by
a Mr. Cochran. Staying but two or three hours I had not
an opportunity of forming an opinion of the Town but from
what I learn it is a place of considerable business. I pre-
sume it is not on the advance however, but rather on the
decline, many of the buildings destroyed by fire a few years
since never having been replaced. A traveller forming his
opinion of the town only from the Country he traverses and
in which it is settled will be astonished that such a place is
sustained and he would almost come to the same Conclusion

A Sulky Ride in 1837.— Wills. 475

with the Dutchman, that "they lives by cheatin one anothur"
— ^but when we view the extensive back Country that trades
here, we are not surprised at its appearance. At 2J o'clock
I left Fayetteville and taking a South Western road, pur-
sued my way towards Cheraw. The first seven miles I trav-
elled was an awful one nothing but sand hills and pine trees
presented themselves to my eye. Soon after crossing Rock
fish Creek, however (where I paid toll over a miserable
bridge) the road improved and from there to Mrs. Nelsons,
where I reached that night, was pretty good. At 7 o'clock
I got to Mrs. Nelsons 15 miles from Fayetteville, having
rode 40 miles this day. Here I was soon joined by a Mr.
Reuben Clarke from Lenoir County on his return from the
South. At this house I met with better fare than any I had
gotten on the road. The lady of the house I found was a
Presbyterian and quite an intelligent person. I had intend-
ed going via : Cheraw but from the advice of Mrs. Nelson
and Mr. Clarke, I determined on leaving that place to my
right and going via: Society Hill. — ^The distance to Cam-
den about the same but road much better. Accordingly
Sunday morning 9th after getting an early breakfast, at 7
o'clock I left, and again resumed my long and weary jour-
ney.— Already I have looked back to home, no I have no
home, but to where my wife, my child, my mother are and
then looked forward to the long separation that must ensue,
but I must on on on, and will put my trust in Him who has
hitherto sustained me. O God ! be with and conduct me in
my journey on. — 8 miles from the place I had just left I
took a left hand road and one from there found a neat Pres-
byterian church. This & for several miles on I learned was
a Presbyterian neighborhood. — The road tho' still present-
ing the appearance of poverty, is however a very good one
and I found houses much more frequent, and generally in
better condition than heretofore. Pursuing this road for
18 miles, I reached the house of a Mr. McFall, a Presbyter-
ian and of Scotch descent. For dinner, ham and Eggs and

476 Southern History Association,

Coffee again made their appearance, but in very neat style
and I found them quite nourishing. Tho' I have found
nothing better than these so far yet my horse has always
fared well, and doing so I shall be content. At i^ o'clock
I left here. One mile farther I found a very large and neat
Presbyterian Church where I understood great Congrega-
tions were in the habit of assembling. I have always found
the Presbyterians have better houses of worship than either
the Methodists or Baptists. Indeed the two latter seem to
think or care very little for their churches excepting in
Towns and Cities, and even there generally they are not su-
perior. After riding 37 miles this day I stopt about Sunset
at the house of Mr. Jno. Hamer five miles over the South
Carolina line. I found Mr. Hamer one of those conse-
quential bustling sort of men who always feel & take care
to show it too, that they are at least as good as their neigh-
bors,— I found every thing however neat and a better sup-
per than I had met with since leaving Tarboro. I subse-
quently ascertained that he was an Episcopal Methodist and
as is usual with those who are ignorant of the principles of
the M. P. Church, he spoke in no favorable terms of us.
In the course of the evening he gave his opinion pretty
freely in regard to all denominations of Christians, his own
excepted, that one of Course the purest on earth. After the
old man had said what he had to say I made known to him
in a pleasant way that / was one of those creatures he called
reformers or, as we called ourselves Methodist Protestants.
It was somewhat amusing to notice his Confusion. He
however got along the best he could and at bedtime had
prayers. Next morning he made some inquiries relative to
our principles and I told him the outlines of our views.
When I went to start, he said he could not charge a preacher
anything and would receive no pay. — For several miles on
this Road I have noticed what I have not before seen, large
ponds of standing water. I at first supposed them Mill
Ponds, but afterwards found they were natural sinks, and

A Sulky Ride in 1837. — Wills. 477

the water was collected there from rains. The people say
they do not create sickness as one would imagine. But I
am not surprised that the inhabitants are healthy, for it has
never yet been known that pine trees and sand hills created
sickness, and the traveller finds but little else frwn Fay-
etteville to Camden. Monday morning loth at 6 o'clock I
bid adieu to my new acquaintance and again resumed my
journey. Five miles on I entered the village of Bennetville
or Marlboro, Court House. This is comparatively a new and
really a nice little place. It has several large and handsome
dwellings; a Stone Court house; a tavern; six or seven
stores; a grogshop and two pretty Churches one a Meth-
odist & the other a Baptist. Ten [or two— MS. indistinct]
miles further, I saw the first good land and the first Corn
up that have presented themselves since leaving Edgecombe
County. The spring has been so late and cold that com
could not come up. Vegetation too, has scarcely begun to
spring and — [Ms. illegible] the ploughed fields and occa-
sionally a budding tree one would scarcely suppose it the
loth of April. Half an hour more brought me to Pedee
River which I crossed on a ferry boat. This river is about
in width equal to the Roanoke. Two miles from Big Bluff
(where I crossed the River) is Society Hill at which place
I arrived between 11 and 12 o'clock and where I got my
dinner at the only public house in the place. It derives its
name from the circumstance of several families removing
from Long Bluff and Settling here some years ago, and
once was not only a pretty place but select society resided
here. But like all the towns and villages which I have yet
seen (Bennetville excepted) it is on the decline. About two
o'clock I departed and took the Road to Camden distance 51
miles. Four miles below Society hill I took a left hand road
said to be four or five miles further but much better. At
about sunset I reached a Mr. Parrots to where I was rec-
ommended having rode to-day 35 miles. He was ab-
sent at Court, but on enquiring of the old Lady whether

47^ Southern History Association.

I could find a place there that night she replied "Aye I
reckon so." — I soon had my horse in the stable with enough
to eat before him and not long afterward the Old Man re-
turned home. I found him a plain honest man one that
would injure no person if he knew it. His wife was a good
companion for him being a Counterpart of her husband. I
was not long in finding out that he was a Baptist and a free
will baptist of which there were many in the neighborhood.
I have thus passed through Presbyterian, Episcopal Meth-
odist, Calvinist & Free will Baptist neighborhoods, but fear
I shall not soon find a Methodist Protestant one. Aye, tho'
we number 30,000 members yet in this and many other sec-
tions of the country, the principles of Methodist Protestants
are not known and even the name has not been heard.
Tuesday Morning nth I had my horse fed and got my
breakfast but on offering to pay, the good man would not
receive anything but insisted on my calling on him again if
ever I passed that way. He was not aware that I was a
minister of the gospel. 6J o'clock I started for Camden.
The weather which up to this time had been quite cool,
turned warm in the night and this morning threatened rain.
In the course of the day however the clouds blew off and it
remained warm and clear. Eight miles below I turned to
the right pursuing the road that leads over what is called
"The Free Bridge" across Lynches Creek. On getting
within three or four miles of this creek, I was informed for
my comfort that the recent rains had swollen this stream so
much that it was impassible only by swimming the day be-
fore. I went on however determining to enquire of the
nearest neighbor the situation of the creek. Arriving with-
in a mile I asked and a lady informed me that it was very
full, that it had been swimming water the day before and ad-
vised me to retrace my steps and go some miles out of my
way to another road. But being so much out of my way
I concluded to go on and look at it and if I thought it
dangerous, would return. When I got down I found a

A Sulky Ride in J^j/.— Wills. 479

wide sheet of water indeed and running as if ver}' deep. For
some time I pondered not knowing what course to pursue,
but finally putting my trust in HIM who has never yet for-
saken me I plunged my horse into the waves. Hard was
the struggle but through the aid of that God in whom I
trusted my horse at length brought me safely through on
the bridge and then on the opposite bank. Oh ! with what
sensations did I then on that very spot pour out my heart in
gratitude to My Kind Preserver and Heavenly Father ! And
may I never forget Him nor forsake Him ! My Trunk got
wet and some of my clothes which I had dried at Camden. —
Probably I shall never forget Lynches Creek ; for it had '
well nigh Lynch^ me. — i^ o'clock I stopt at a Mr. J. Peebles,
where I got my dinner & horse fed. & at 3J o'clock left
for & arrived at Camden at 6J o'clock. I have thus passed
over 35 miles to-day; the last 20 the most dreary I have
ever seen, but one or two hours within this distance, and
nought save pine trees and Sand hills to be seen. Not a
bird was heard, nor even a frog dared raise his croaking
voice in that drear land. — I felt thankful and glad when I
arrived at a place of rest. In Camden I put up at McAdams'
Hotel where I was very well attended to. Getting to this
place at night and leaving early next morning I am not pre-
pared to form much of an opinion of it — But I presume
from what little I saw of it, that it is a pleasant and some-
what of a business place. The streets looked clean, as if
attention was paid to them. No shade trees however, and
I must think it is very warm in the Summer. Wednesday
morning 12th after getting an early breakfast at the Hotel
and paying for it pretty well too, at 6 o'clock I bid adieu to
Camden and took the Road to Columbia. I have been told
by several persons that this road is one of the most unpleas-
ant on the whole route so I prepared myself again to encoun-
ter Hills & valleys of Sand. Two miles from Camden I
came to the Wateree River which I crossed on a ferry-boat
and paid higher than I have ever paid ferriage before (soc).

48o Southern History Association.

There was formerly a Bridge at this place but has decayed
and not much standing. I understand it is contemplated to
rebuild it. I soon found that the road was as bad as had
been represented. Long hills of Sand up which I must
slowly toil and then a level equally heavy. In almost every
part of the Road are large turn-outs to avoid the main
track, and one would almost* suppose that each turn-out was
a public road leading to some Town. The weather, which
up to Sunday had been quite cool (at which time was a
frost) now became warm and rendered it still more fatiguing
to my horse. A ride of 17 miles brought me at iij o'clock
to Mr. Rabbs the stage house, where my horse was fed and
I got Dinner. — Ham & Eggs again, but fortunately some-
thing else and I let the former off. There are but one or
two other houses on the road at which a Traveller can rest
and they are only common. At ij o'clock John & myself
again put off upon the weary road, unwillingly to him, un-
willingly to myself. But my journey is a fair representa-
tive of that through life. Occasionally a little rest and then
toil and labour again. O thou good Being I grant that with
patience and perseverance I may pursue my way always
looking to that eternal Rest that remains to the people of
God ! While traversing the strangers land oft does my mind
revert back to my wife, my friends my native soil and glocmi
and dejection seize upon my spirits but then I look forward
to the period of my return & my heart leaps for joy at the
prospect. So, my Heavenly Father, may I always look for-
ward to Heaven my home and be determined by thy Grace
to enter and dwell there forever. — A little before night I
entered the City of Columbia and put up at Clarkes Hotel,
now kept by Roach & Thompson. This is a handsome house,
appears to be well regulated, accommodations are good and I
was treated very politely. When an individual has heard
much in praise of either a person or place he is very apt to be-
come disappointed when beholding them, not equalling his
expectations. I have often heard that Columbia was one of

A Sulky Ride in 1837.— Wills. 481

the handsomest Towns in the Southern States, and I prepar-
ed myself not to expect too much. But I was not at all dis-
appointed. It is indeed a lovely place. The Town stands
upon a commanding eminence, regularly laid off; The
Streets wide and Straight and very Clean & the houses all
neat & apparently recently painted. This is the seat of gov-
ernment of S. C. They have also a College here called
"South Carolina College." The population numbers about
6,000 inhabitants. I was somewhat inclined to linger here
a day both for rest and to see the place more particularly.
But no! In imagination my dear wife presented herself
and I determined to hurry on ; for she has more attractions
for me and is more lovely to my eyes than all that I shall see
even in this fair place. After tea I strolled over some of
the streets, and returning wrote to Dr. Whitaker and then
weary retired to Bed. My ride this day was 34 Miles.
Thursday morning 13th at 6 o'clock I was again upon the
road. One mile's ride brought me to the Congaree River
which I crossed on a good bridge, just below where that and
the Saluda come together. Some twenty or thirty miles be-
low this, they join with the Wateree (on which stands Cam-
den) and then form the Santee which is one of the principle
rivers of S. C. Eleven miles from this River stands the
village of Lexington which I passed through. I saw
nothing here to attract my attention or elicit a remark, only
that the notions of the inhabitants in regard to building run
in the same stream. There are fifteen to Twenty-five Houses
in the village and almost every dwelling I saw is built with
a shed in front & one in the rear of the building. Thinks I
to myself these folks like sheds better than I do and if I was
to build here I should choose to be singular. — 8 miles farther
brought me to Mr. Poindexters where I got a good dinner.
Yes a real good dinner for in addition to ham and eggs we
had boiled meat, greens, &c. and best of all Sweet potatoes
and Milk. O what luxury — Milk, the first I have seen since
leaving Tarboro. I made good use of my opportunity. — ^At

482 Southern History Association.

2 o'clock I started and at dark reached the house of Mr.
Watson this day riding 40 miles, and weather hot. — After
having my horse well provided for, I partook with a good
a|>petite of a nice supper. The coffee was really first rate.
These people make a good appearance and I presume are
wealthy. The house is neat and well furnished, at least the
drawing room. A good Carpet, handsome chairs, mantel
glass &c. The country for the last 30 miles has somewhat
improved. In addition to the slender pines and small Black
Jacks, the only trees that dared put up their heads for the
last 60 miles, I found an occasional Oak and Poplar. The
farms too are more neat, the houses better and show much
more Comfort. I passed one or two gardens quite tasteful
in their arrangements and a fine collection of flowers. Tho'
a heavy road, yet the travellers heart is cheered by these
prospects occasionally presenting themselves to the eye. I
felt their influence. After supper I read a little. I find
after traveling all day and getting something to eat I have
no other inclination than to seek repose upon my bed. Fri-
day morning, 14th, I got breakfast and at 7 o'clock took a
left hand road at Watsons for Augusta. In pursuing this
course I was informed it was Two miles nearer than the
stage route which I believe is so. A few miles brought me
into the stage road again which I left at Watsons. Hungry,
hot and tired I stopt at 12 o'clock at the house of a Mr. Wise,
18 miles from Watsons. Here I rested and satisfied the ap-
petites of John and my own. I was somewhat surprised to
find the road which I had just travelled over rocky and hilly.
It reminded me much of Granville County [N. C] and is
more undulating than any county I have seen as low down
as this. In the afternoon I renewed my journey and ar-
rived in Augusta after night and put up at the "Eagle &
Phoenix Hotel." 3 miles — opposite to Augusta is the little
village of Hamburg in South Carolina. I saw nothing
about it remarkable and I believe it is only known as the
Depot of the "Hamburg & Charleston Railroad." The Sa-

A Sulky Ride in 1837.— Wills. 485

vannah River on which the Two Towns stand (Hamburg
& Augusta) is the dividing line between South Carolina and
Georgia. I have thus passed into another State.

(To be Continued.)

GENERAL SUMTER AND HIS NEIGHBORS.

By Kate Furman.

(Concluded in This Number.)

Mr. Jesse Sharpless, of Philadelphia, had meanwhile be-
come one of Murreirs agents for looking after these claims.
A letter to him Nov. i8th, 1796, says:

**Mr. Koran has shewn me your Letter to him wherein
you Mention the difficulties which prevent Knight Knights
claim from passing, which I find myself incapable of Obviat-
ing by any other Means than Suggesting that the diflFerent
kinds of Ink in filling up the power was very Natural, it
being a blank form filled up with the Claimants Name Scxne
time after it was wrote, & acknowledged before a Mages-
trate in a third place, & all this no doubt with different Ink
— his being the Identical person I should imagine would not
be disputed, as his certificate from Gen^ Pinckney on the
back of the power, which must be readily known, should put
that part of the difficulty aside. As to the time it was lodged
in the accountants office, I can only say it was lodged there
during the Session of Congress in the fall of 1792 by Gen*
Sumter, and by whom it was delivered back to me at his re-
turn home, by consent of Major Howell with his remarks
on the back of it.

"If these remarks can be of any Service you may make use
of this letter for the purpose, and I shall feel myself gratified
if I can by any honest means procure payment when justly
due, to a Man in low Circumstances with a large Family to
Support. You don't Mention in yours to Mr. Horan, any-
thing of the claim of Benjamin Huggins, the State of whose
claim I should be glad to know — your information respecting
his claim or that of William Burbage will much oblige

Dear Sir

Your Obt Servant

Wm. Murrell.''

General Sumter and his Neighbors. — Furman. 485

Again to Mr. Sharpless April 29th, 1797:

"I wrote you under date of the 22d Feb last that I had
presented your draft on Gerf Sumter and that he had de-
ferred giving an answer till the return of his Son who was
then absent, and indeed never returned home till the day be-
fore yesterday, & is again absent without my seeing him —
As Gen* Sumter sets out in a day or two for Philad* you
will see him yourself, but I called on him this day for his
answer, as I wished to know what to write you on the sub-
ject, he says, he was not in a situation to do an)^hing in it,
nor was it necessary as he wou^ See you in Philad* — there-
fore my application to him is at an end — if, from the Circum-
stances of the times, which renders the Collection of Money
very difficult, and the Situation of their affairs I could have
any prospect of receiving payment of the draft on the Young
Man, I shou^ be gratified by serving you, but a strong per-
suasion that there is none, in any reasonable time I have
thought it most advisable to enclose you the drafts back, in
order that you might try to get them both settled through
the Gen* while he was in your City — I regret my failure in
an attempt to serve you, in proportion to your friendly and
repeated exertions to serve me.

"The apparent uneasiness of Knight Knights, some docu-
ments in Substantiation of whose claim I sent on with my
letter of 22 Feb make me wish to know the state of his busi-
ness."

A letter to General Sumter:

"Stateburgh 8th Feb 1798
"Sir

Mr. Horan having received a letter from you which he
tells me requests such general information of the Occur-
rencies of the Village & its vicinity as must be most inter-
esting to you, and which he promised to give by the Mail
which carries this — I beg leave only to request your atten-
tion, as leisure may permit you, to some remaining business,

486 Southern History Association.

which I yet have in the public Offices at Philad* — ^these I
have requested the fav' of Mr. Sharpless to attend to, by
repeated letters, but without getting an answer frcxn him —
I will not attribute his inattention to anything else than his
being constantly Occupied by business of greater importance
— the fav' I wou** request of you is an inquiry at the
proper Offices, whether the claims of Knight Knights & Ben-
jamin Huggins (the former of the ist & the latter of the
2nd So Carolina Regts) have been past — the claim of
Knights was accompanied with Gen^ Pinckney's Certificate,
and other proofs of his identity as the just claimant, and
Huggin's discharge was sent with his power of Attor-
ney— On the claim of Wm. Burbage, of the 2nd Reg^
there was recovered, by a power given in 1792 about
132 dollars ,but as there was nothing to substantiate his
claim at the time for his service longer than the fall of
Charleston, there is still a considerable sum due to him —
this shou** appear by a discharge he received from Major
Hern in July 1783 & which was sent on with a subsequent
power to myself after the 132 dollars were rec** — which
please enquire after, as without this part of the Compensa-
tion due him, he has served his Country faithfully upwards
of three years for Nothing — I wou^ also beg your inquiry
after the undermentioned powers of Attorney and that,
if found, you wou^ bring them with you on your return
home — these your son was to have brought on his re-
turn from Philad* but finding by the remarks on them
that some thing was due, if proper Certificates were
produced, & they being in the proper Offices if they were,
he thought it best to let them remain where they were — the
ignorance of the claimants, with a fear that the money will
be received on their power by others, makes them wish ta
get the papers back, and in which I wish them gratified —
Your attention to the recovery of them therefore will confer
an Obligation on —
Sir

Your Ob* Hble Servant

Wm. Murrell."

General Sumter and his Neighbors. — Furman. 487

Lewis Cook power of Attorney to Wm Murrell
Lewis Cook & Jesse Cook adm" of Joseph Cook & Ed-
mund Cook— ditto

James Sharplin — ^power to Wm Murrell
John Pollard ditto to ditto

Genl, Thomas Sumter

To the same. Stateburgh, May loth 1798

"Sir

"Having sent the Certificate enclosed to me by you for the
purpose of procuring a more complete identification of
the person & services of Knight Knights to some of my
friends in Camden, they in the time of Court in Cam-
den having found that Knights, who was there, was well
known to Captain Buchanan, who was also there, they got
added to those already in his fav' a Certificate from Cap*
Buchanan, Shewing him to be the identical person who per-
formed the Service for which he Claims Compensation, with
which I again send it on, in hopes that it may now pass —
Seeing however an apparent unwillingness to pass any thing
of the kind I do not feel very sanguine with respect to its
success, as I shou** have thought Gerf Pinckney's certificate
on the original power ought to have been Sufficient, as he
never wou<* give any certificate of service in fav' of a
claimant who did not apply personally to him & who was not
perfectly known to him. The Gen^ certificate, shou* it
not be inconvenient, I will thank you to obtain a sight of,
as his hand Writing is well known to you, whose manner
of acting in such cases, I believe you have understood to be
very Judicious & guarded — ^and it was in his Reg* that the
service of Knights ended —

"As your family Write very frequently, I suppose you to
be well informed of every interesting Occurrence of the
place, with the State of Political Sentiments &c — of the
latter I confess I am no very Strict Observer — ^Although
there have been some late Frosts, the Seasons have been

33

476 Southern History Association.

CoflFee again made their appearance, but in very neat style
and I found them quite nourishing. Tho* I have found
nothing better than these so far yet my horse has always
fared well, and doing so I shall be content. At ij o'clock
I left here. One mile farther I found a very large and neat
Presbyterian Church where I understood great Congrega-
tions were in the habit of assembling. I have always found
the Presb)^erians have better houses of worship than either
the Methodists or Baptists. Indeed the two latter seem to
think or care very little for their churches excepting in
Towns and Cities, and even there generally they are not su-
perior. After riding 37 miles this day I stopt about Sunset
at the house of Mr. Jno. Hamer five miles over the South
Carolina line. I found Mr. Hamer one of those conse-
quential bustling sort of men who always feel & take care
to show it too, that they are at least as good as their neigh-
bors,— I found every thing however neat and a better sup-
per than I had met with since leaving Tarboro. I subse-
quently ascertained that he was an Episcopal Methodist and
as is usual with those who are ignorant of the principles of
the M. P. Church, he spoke in no favorable terms of us.
In the course of the evening he gave his opinion pretty
freely in regard to all denominations of Christians, his own
excepted, that one of Course the purest on earth. After the
old man had said what he had to say I made known to him
in a pleasant way that / was one of those creatures he called
reformers or, as we called ourselves Methodist Protestants.
It was somewhat amusing to notice his Confusion. He
however got along the best he could and at bedtime had
prayers. Next morning he made some inquiries relative to
our principles and I told him the outlines of our views.
When I went to start, he said he could not charge a preacher
an3rthing and would receive no pay. — For several miles on
this Road I have noticed what I have not before seen, large
ponds of standing water. I at first supposed them Mill
Ponds, but afterwards found they were natural sinks, and

A Sulky Ride in 1837. — Wills. 477

the water was collected there from rains. The people say
they do not create sickness as one would imagine. But I
am not surprised that the inhabitants are healthy, for it has
never yet been known that pine trees and sand hills created
sickness, and the traveller finds but little else from Fay-
etteville to Camden. Monday morning loth at 6 o'clock I
bid adieu to my new acquaintance and again resumed my
journey. Five miles on I entered the village of Bennetville
or Marlboro, Court House. This is comparatively a new and
really a nice little place. It has several large and handsome
dwellings; a Stone Court house; a tavern; six or seven
stores; a grogshop and two pretty Churches one a Meth-
odist & the other a Baptist. Ten [or two— MS. indistinct]
miles further, I saw the first good land and the first Corn
up that have presented themselves since leaving Edgecombe
County. The spring has been so late and cold that corn
could not come up. Vegetation too, has scarcely begun to
spring and — [Ms. illegible] the ploughed fields and occa-
sionally a budding tree one would scarcely suppose it the
loth of April. Half an hour more brought me to Pedee
River which I crossed on a ferry boat. This river is about
in width equal to the Roanoke. Two miles from Big Bluff
(where I crossed the River) is Society Hill at which place
I arrived between 11 and 12 o'clock and where I got my
dinner at the only public house in the place. It derives its
name from the circumstance of several families removing
from Long Bluff and Settling here some years ago, and
once was not only a pretty place but select society resided
here. But like all the towns and villages which I have yet
seen (Bennetville excepted) it is on the decline. About two
o'clock I departed and took the Road to Camden distance 51
miles. Four miles below Society hill I took a left hand road
said to be four or five miles further but much better. At
about sunset I reached a Mr. Parrots to where I was rec-
ommended having rode to-day 35 miles. He was ab-
sent at Court, but on enquiring of the old Lady whether

476 Southern History Association.

CoflFee again made their appearance, but in very neat style
and I found them quite nourishing. Tho' I have found
nothing better than these so far yet my horse has always
fared well, and doing so I shall be content. At ij o'clock
I left here. One mile farther I found a very large and neat
Presbyterian Church where I understood great Congrega-
tions were in the habit of assembling. I have always found
the Presb)rterians have better houses of worship than either
the Methodists or Baptists. Indeed the two latter seem to
think or care very little for their churches excepting in
Towns and Cities, and even there generally they are not su-
perior. After riding 37 miles this day I stopt about Sunset
at the house of Mr. Jno. Hamer five miles over the South
Carolina line. I found Mr. Hamer one of those conse-
quential bustling sort of men who always feel & take care
to show it too, that they are at least as good as their neigh-
bors,— I found every thing however neat and a better sup-
per than I had met with since leaving Tarboro. I subse-
quently ascertained that he was an Episcopal Methodist and
as is usual with those who are ignorant of the principles of
the M. P. Church, he spoke in no favorable terms of us.
In the course of the evening he gave his opinion pretty
freely in regard to all denominations of Christians, his own
excepted, that one of Course the purest on earth. After the
old man had said what he had to say I made known to him
in a pleasant way that / was one of those creatures he called
reformers or, as we called ourselves Methodist Protestants.
It was somewhat amusing to notice his Confusion. He
however got along the best he could and at bedtime had
prayers. Next morning he made some inquiries relative to
our principles and I told him the outlines of our views.
When I went to start, he said he could not charge a preacher
anything and would receive no pay. — For several miles on
this Road I have noticed what I have not before seen, large
ponds of standing water. I at first supposed them Mill
Ponds, but afterwards found they were natural sinks, and

A Sulky Ride in 1837. — Wills. 477

the water was collected there from rains. The people say
they do not create sickness as one would imagine. But I
am not surprised that the inhabitants are healthy, for it has
never yet been known that pine trees and sand hills created
sickness, and the traveller finds but little else from Fay-
etteville to Camden. Monday morning loth at 6 o'clock I
bid adieu to my new acquaintance and again resumed my
journey. Five miles on I entered the village of Bennetville
or Marlboro, Court House. This is comparatively a new and
really a nice little place. It has several large and handsome
dwellings; a Stone Court house; a tavern; six or seven
stores; a grogshop and two pretty Churches one a Meth-
odist & the other a Baptist. Ten [or two— MS. indistinct]
miles further, I saw the first good land and the first Corn
up that have presented themselves since leaving Edgecombe
County. The spring has been so late and cold that corn
could not come up. Vegetation too, has scarcely begun to
spring and — [Ms. illegible] the ploughed fields and occa-
sionally a budding tree one would scarcely suppose it the
loth of April. Half an hour more brought me to Pedee
River which I crossed on a ferry boat. This river is about
in width equal to the Roanoke. Two miles from Big Bluff
(where I crossed the River) is Society Hill at which place
I arrived between 11 and 12 o'clock and where I got my
dinner at the only public house in the place. It derives its
name from the circumstance of several families removing
from Long BluflF and Settling here some years ago, and
once was not only a pretty place but select society resided
here. But like all the towns and villages which I have yet
seen (Bennetville excepted) it is on the decline. About two
o'clock I departed and took the Road to Camden distance 51
miles. Four miles below Society hill I took a left hand road
said to be four or five miles further but much better. At
about sunset I reached a Mr. Parrots to where I was rec-
ommended having rode to-day 35 miles. He was ab-
sent at Court, but on enquiring of the old Lady whether

476 Southern History Association.

Coffee again made their appearance, but in very neat style
and I found them quite nourishing. Tho' I have found
nothing better than these so far yet my horse has always
fared well, and doing so I shall be content. At i^ o'clock
I left here. One mile farther I found a very large and neat
Presbyterian Church where I understood great Congrega-
tions were in the habit of assembling. I have always found
the Presbyterians have better houses of worship than either
the Methodists or Baptists. Indeed the two latter seem to
think or care very little for their churches excepting in
Towns and Cities, and even there generally they are not su-
perior. After riding 37 miles this day I stopt about Sunset
at the house of Mr. Jno. Hamer five miles over the South
Carolina line. I found Mr. Hamer one of those conse-
quential bustling sort of men who always feel & take care
to show it too, that they are at least as good as their neigh-
bors,— I found every thing however neat and a better sup-
per than I had met with since leaving Tarboro. I subse-
quently ascertained that he was an Episcopal Methodist and
as is usual with those who are ignorant of the principles of
the M. P. Church, he spoke in no favorable terms of us.
In the course of the evening he gave his opinion pretty
freely in regard to all denominations of Christians, his own
excepted, that one of Course the purest on earth. After the
old man had said what he had to say I made known to him
in a pleasant way that / was one of those creatures he called
reformers or, as we called ourselves Methodist Protestants.
It was sc^newhat amusing to notice his Confusion. He
however got along the best he could and at bedtime had
prayers. Next morning he made some inquiries relative to
our principles and I told him the outlines of our views.
When I went to start, he said he could not charge a preacher
anything and would receive no pay. — For several miles on
this Road I have noticed what I have not before seen, large
ponds of standing water. I at first supposed them Mill
Ponds, but afterwards found they were natural sinks, and

A Sulky Ride in 1837, — Wills. 477

the water was collected there from rains. The people say
they do not create sickness as one would imagine. But I
am not surprised that the inhabitants are healthy, for it has
never yet been known that pine trees and sand hills created
sickness, and the traveller finds but little else from Fay-
etteville to Camden. Monday morning loth at 6 o'clock I
bid adieu to my new acquaintance and again resumed my
journey. Five miles on I entered the village of Bennetville
or Marlboro, Court House. This is comparatively a new and
really a nice little place. It has several large and handsome
dwellings; a Stone Court house; a tavern; six or seven
stores; a grogshop and two pretty Churches one a Meth-
odist & the other a Baptist. Ten [or two — MS. indistinct]
miles further, I saw the first good land and the first Corn
up that have presented themselves since leaving Edgecombe
County. The spring has been so late and cold that com
could not come up. Vegetation too, has scarcely begun to
spring and — [Ms. illegible] the ploughed fields and occa-
sionally a budding tree one would scarcely suppose it the
loth of April. Half an hour more brought me to Pedee
River which I crossed on a ferry boat. This river is about
in width equal to the Roanoke. Two miles from Big Bluff
(where I crossed the River) is Society Hill at which place
I arrived between 11 and 12 o'clock and where I got my
dinner at the only public house in the place. It derives its
name from the circimistance of several families removing
from Long Bluff and Settling here some years ago, and
once was not only a pretty place but select society resided
here. But like all the towns and villages which I have yet
seen (Bennetville excepted) it is on the decline. About two
o'clock I departed and took the Road to Camden distance 51
miles. Four miles below Society hill I took a left hand road
said to be four or five miles further but much better. At
about sunset I reached a Mr. Parrots to where I was rec-
ommended having rode to-day 35 miles. He was ab-
sent at Court, but on enquiring of the old Lady whether

476 Southern History Association.

Coffee again made their appearance, but in very neat style
and I found them quite nourishing. Tho' I have found
nothing better than these so far yet my horse has always
fared well, and doing so I shall be content. At i^ o'clock
I left here. One mile farther I found a very large and neat
Presbyterian Church where I understood great Congrega-
tions were in the habit of assembling. I have always found
the Presbyterians have better houses of worship than either
the Methodists or Baptists. Indeed the two latter seem to
think or care very little for their churches excepting in
Towns and Cities, and even there generally they are not su-
perior. After riding 37 miles this day I stopt about Sunset
at the house of Mr. Jno. Hamer five miles over the South
Carolina line. I found Mr. Hamer one of those conse-
quential bustling sort of men who always feel & take care
to show it too, that they are at least as good as their neigh-
bors,— I found every thing however neat and a better sup-
per than I had met with since leaving Tarboro. I subse-
quently ascertained that he was an Episcopal Methodist and
as is usual with those who are ignorant of the principles of
the M. P. Church, he spoke in no favorable terms of us.
In the course of the evening he gave his opinion pretty
freely in regard to all denominations of Christians, his own
excepted, that one of Course the purest on earth. After the
old man had said what he had to say I made known to him
in a pleasant way that / was one of those creatures he called
reformers or, as we called ourselves Methodist Protestants.
It was somewhat amusing to notice his Confusion. He
however got along the best he could and at bedtime had
prayers. Next morning he made some inquiries relative to
our principles and I told him the outlines of our views.
When I went to start, he said he could not charge a preacher
anything and would receive no pay. — For several miles on
this Road I have noticed what I have not before seen, large
ponds of standing water. I at first supposed them Mill
Ponds, but afterwards found they were natural sinks, and

(

A Sulky Ride in 1837. — Wills. 477

the water was collected there from rains. The people say
they do not create sickness as one would imagine. But I
am not surprised that the inhabitants are healthy, for it has
never yet been known that pine trees and sand hills created
sickness, and the traveller finds but little else from Fay-
etteville to Camden. Monday morning loth at 6 o'clock I
bid adieu to my new acquaintance and again resumed my
journey. Five miles on I entered the village of Bennetville
or Marlboro, Court House. This is comparatively a new and
really a nice little place. It has several large and handsome
dwellings; a Stone Court house; a tavern; six or seven
stores; a grogshop and two pretty Churches one a Meth-
odist & the other a Baptist. Ten [or two — MS. indistinct]
miles further, I saw the first good land and the first Corn
up that have presented themselves since leaving Edgecombe
County. The spring has been so late and cold that com
could not come up. Vegetation too, has scarcely begun to
spring and — [Ms. illegible] the ploughed fields and occa-
sionally a budding tree one would scarcely suppose it the
loth of April. Half an hour more brought me to Pedee
River which I crossed on a ferry boat. This river is about
in width equal to the Roanoke. Two miles from Big Bluff
(where I crossed the River) is Society Hill at which place
I arrived between 11 and 12 o'clock and where I got my
dinner at the only public house in the place. It derives its
name from the circumstance of several families removing
from Long Bluff and Settling here some years ago, and
once was not only a pretty place but select society resided
here. But like all the towns and villages which I have yet
seen (Bennetville excepted) it is on the decline. About two
o'clock I departed and took the Road to Camden distance 51
miles. Four miles below Society hill I took a left hand road
said to be four or five miles further but much better. At
about sunset I reached a Mr. Parrots to where I was rec-
ommended having rode to-day 35 miles. He was ab-
sent at Court, but on enquiring of the old Lady whether

49^ Southern History Association.

will only cite one or two. In 1826 John Kirkpatrick, of
Charleston, writes to J. B. Miller, "Messrs Blair & Johnson
have intimated to me that for the Judgment you have ob-
tained on my ace' ag* Gen^ Simiter there was some doubt
of succeeding in enforcing it from the prior lien which the
Bank of the St. of So. Ca. has upon his property — &c — ^and
that I had better suggest some plan for you to adopt in
securing it.

"I have only to say that I can see no good by waiting un-
less you can get good and sufficient security from him that the
debt shall be paid by a certain time. The Old Gent" is now
very much advanced in years and on his demise most likely
the bank will lay its hands upon every thing it can get, which
will deprive the other Creditors of their rights. My debt
ought to be as sacred as any he owes in the World being all
cash advanced, and therefore if his property is levied upon
perhaps some terms may be offered which would secure me.
If you can have the debt properly secured I would be glad
to grant some longer time."

This judgment is staved off with promises and a small
payment. In 1828 Mr. Kirkpatrick is again impatient:
"Pray have you done anything with Gerf Sumter yet ?" In
1829 he says: "I really must press Gen^ Sumter's debt."
Ten months later he acknowledges the receipt of one
hundred and seventy dollars on the debt and wishes to know
what description of negroes are offered for the balance.

H. and D. McCall, of Camden, write thus of their claims :
"Gerf Sumter Endorsed the notes on C. Polk & Jas Atkin-
son but we hope they will prove good without sueing him —
if you consider otherwise see him also." In May, 1830, the
same parties are again heard from: "We have lately had
a settlement with Gen^ Sumter and take a note from him on
a man that we consider good pa)rable on the first day of
Jany next, he has a full discharge from us for the Principal,
Interest & Cost on the Suit we had against him, with that
of Mr. Ereleigh to which note he was endorser, you will

General Sumter and his Neighbors. — Furman. 497

therefore be so good as to stop the proceedings from any
further exp* on those two cases and charge us with all the
costs on them — ^the Old Man is bound to us for Jos. Atkin-
son's debt provided it cannot be got out of Atkinson — you
will therefore try every means to close that debt for us."

In 1829 William Murrell died of the feebleness incident
to eighty-three years : General Sumter, twelve years older,
was still able to mount and ride his horse. The settling of
the Murrell estate produced two notes from the general re-
specting a bond given in 1815.
"Col Miller Dear Sir

"I have just rec^ yours of the loth on the Subject which
you have written I address to you a note a few days Since
Which I Greatly hope will Meet your aprobation I have
therein informed you that the pe(^le of Color about me are
on my Sons account Mortgaged to the public that I have
only Two old men Clear of this Incumbrance I have Lands
and other property however Sir under such circumstances
appearances notwithstanding no doubt not the least need be
entertained of the debt due the Estate of the late Mr. Murrell
being paid as promised I therefore repeat the hope you will
be Satisfied with the promise made — Mr. Douglas Demand
Shall also be paid in the Course of this year — ^also any Mod-
erate Expense which may occur and may be most confidently
relied on

I Am Sir

With Great
16 Augt 1829 respect

Your ob* Servt

Tho^ Sumter."
"Col Miller Dear Sir

"I beg you to rest aGreeable to promise the ballance due
the Estate of the late Mr Wm Murrell Shall be discharged
out of the proceeds of My present Crop hither to I have not
been able to Gin any Cotton, such has been and Still is the

49^ Southern History Associatiotu

Droughth that nothing can be done in that way by Gins
Worked by Water.

"rest assured of my attention be directed to the fultfillment
of this Engagement to Satisfaction
I Am Sir with
Great respect
2nd November Your ob*

1829 Servt

Tho^ Sumter."

These notes plainly show the decline of the old man's
powers and are almost illegible. It is the last time we find
his signature, though he lived for nearly two more years.
After this the task of evasion, excuse and final pajinent is
taken up by his son. The colonel writes the following win-
ter: *'I wish to propose to you, if it be convenient to under-
take, to sell some other lands in that quarter to good men
& apply the proceeds to paying Mr. Murrell's demands
against my father and some other which you mention — in
case he shall not have settled them himself — I know nothing
of the country now, nor of the purchasers who may be trust-
ed (he had been in diplomatic life for some years) frcwn
his account & other data I suppose there must be still ten or
twelve thousand acres in fork of B.(lack) River undisposed
of."

Later he writes from Camden where he had been "induced
to wait to see a gentleman from whom I expect to get some
very useful information respecting some lands we own in
Lancaster & Chesterfield District which lie in the path of the
gold veins which dip into the upper districts. As our grants
are considerable & a great stir is now making about property
in that quarter I hope to make something of them."

In reading the letters of the younger Sumter it is easy to
«ee how their principality slipped from the grasp of the fa-
ther and son. Most of these lands sold for a dollar and a
half an acre — the Colonel says he thinks some of them worth
two but will be glad to get the first named price for them.

(Concluded.)

EARLY QUAKER RECORDS IN VIRGINIA.

(Continued.)

And Account of our meeting House being Built By friends
In the western Branch of nanzemond River in the year 1702
and is now sett upon a spott of Ground w*^** friendes did
Purchase of francis Hutchins the elder being twenty five
foott in length & twenty foott in width fitted every way
with formes & Benches sutable for such A House the work-
men's demand due to them for their worke building the s**
House is three Thousand Pounds of Tobb.

Given by us the Members of the s^ meeting in the Above
s^ year to witt As follows :

lb Tobb
Isaac Rickes Senior 400

W" Scott Senior 400

James Denson 400

Jn® Denson 300

Abrah™ Rickes 100

Jn<* Rickes 100

Rob* Rickes 100

Jn® Sikes 150

Tho" Hampton 200

ffrances Denson 500

w** in all makes 2650
ffrancis Bridle did Give Nayles toward the building this
house

Sence the House is finished there hath been another Col-
lection made so as to Compleat the above ** sume of Tobb
w^'* is 3200 Pounds w*^ w*^*» is the workmen due w«*» by
name is Abraham Rickes & Rob Rickes

Francis Braise of the Isle white County : and Son of Huge

500 Southern History Association.

Braise of y* saime County Planter: and Elizabeth wiggs
Daughter of Henry wiggs : of y* afore sd County deceased
having declared their marriage before several publick meet-
ings of y* people called Quakers in Virg* the sd frauds
Braise and Elizabeth wiggs afore sd were married in ye
publick meeting house at Leave Neck on the fiveteen day of
y« seventh month in y« yeare according to y* Inglish aCount
one thousand seven hundred and thirteen
Witnesses: ffrancis Braisse

John Scott the E mark

Blackebe Terill of Eliz wiggs

Will"* Harrison
Joan Scott
Will" Harrison
George wiggs
Sarah wiggs
Katherine Scott

Comelious Ratcliff of the He of white County & Eliz. Jor-
dan widow of the affore s^ County having declared their in-
tentions of marriage Before Several Publick meetings of
the people Called Quakers in Virginia were married in a
Publick meeting att Chucatick the Twenty Third Day of the
ninth month in the year 1721

Comelious RatclifF
Elizabeth RatclifF
Witnesses :

Robert Jordan Robert Jordan Jun*"

James Jordan W" Scott

Benj» Small Rachel White

W™ Oudlant Sarah Wilkinson ^

William Denson son of John Denson of the He of white
County and Anney Small Daughter of Benj Small of nanse-
mond County having declared their Intentions of Taking
Each other In marriage Before several publick meetings of

Early Quaker Records in Virginia. 501

the people called Quakers in Virginia were married at a pub-
lick meeting of the affore s^ People and Others mett to-
gether att the house of Benj Small on This 20th Day of ye
12 mo. 172J:

W" Denson
Anney Denson
Witnesses :

James Copland Jun*" Abra : Rix

John Denson Francis Denson

Mary Wright James Denson

Mourning Scott Joseph Jordan

Ailis Small Robt Jordan Jun'

Elis Scott W°» Scott

Mary Scott y** Benj Small

Tho. Gale Benj Small Ju'

Jt)9 Tillaway John Small

Samuel Newby Tho^ Small

Nathan Newby

Thomas White of The Ileofwhite county son of Jn9
White and Rachel Jordan Daughter of Joha* Jordan of
The sd County having declared their intentions of taking
Each other In marriage Before several Publick meetings
of the People called Quakers in Virginia were married in a
Publick meeting of friendes in The sd County on this thir-*
teenth Day of the Seventh month in the year one Thousand
Seven hundred and nineteen

Thomas White
Rachel White
Witnesses :

James Jordan Sarah Sanbum

Mathew Jordan Eliz Jordan

Rob* Jordan Jun"" Eliz Scott

Joseph Jordan Sarah White

* Prom other sources it appears that this name should be Joshua.
The letter s was probably omitted by the recorder.

502 Southern History Association.

Robert Jordan Mary Jordan

Thomas Pleasants John Jordan

Jacob Bams John Jordan

Cornelious Ratcliff Saml Comwell
W" Scott

John Page of the Ilofwhite county and ffelicia Hall
Daughter of moses Hall Late of nansem^ County Deseaced
did publish their intentions of marriage att two several
monthly meetings of the People called Quakers in virg*
and were married att the close of a Publick meeting for Di-
vine worship held att our meeting house w^ Branch of Nan-
sem<* (no date given)

John Page
ffilicia Page
Moses Hall Tho^ Vann

W™ Scott Margrett Knox

John Denson Elis Ailsberry

Abraham Rix Mary Scott

W™ Denson Rebecca Ailsberry

Phil Ailsbury Mourning Scott

Jame Lawrence Sarah Denson

John Powel Eliz. Rix

John Williams Mary Powel

John Simons Joseph Jordan, minister

Joseph Jordan son of Joseph Jordan of North Carolina
& Mary Rix daughter of Abraham Rix of Ileofwhite County
having declared their Intentions of Taking Each other In
marriage Before several Publick meetings of The People
called Quakers in Virginia, on the loth Day of the 2nd mo-
1723 were married at a publick meeting in the sd county

Joseph Jordan
Mary Jordan
Witnesses :

Phlichristi Jordan Joseph Jordan

Mary Rix Nathan Newby

Early Quaker Records in Virginia,

503

Mirrain Jordan
Mary Jordan
John Page
W™ Denson
W°» Scott
Abraham Rix
Rob* Jordan Jun'
Abra Tarrinson

Rob* Rix
John Denson
W°» Scott
W™ Williams
Elis Jordan
Elis Rix
Sarah Denson
Elis Scott

William Wilkinson son of Henry Wilkinson of Nan-
sem<* County Deceased and Rebeca Powel Daughter of
W™ Powel of Ileofw* County having declared their Inten-
tions of taking Each other in marriage Before several Pub-
lick meetings of the People called Quakers In Virginia were
married on the 21 Day of the 9 mo in the year according
to the English acct 1723 att west Branch

William Wilkinson

Witnesses :
John Denson
John Page
Jno Page
W™ Denson
Robert Scott
Eliz Scott
Mary Gay
Mary Powel
Rob' Jordan Jun'

Rebecca Wilkinson

John Powel
John Wilkinson
Jacob Wilkinson
W" Scott
W™ Scott
Abraham Rix
Jane Baker
Rebeca Elsbury

Joseph Small son of John Small and Ann Owen Daugh-
ter of Gilbert Owen Both of Nansemond County declared
their Intentions of Taking Each other in marriage Before
several monthly meetings of the People calld Quakers in
Virginia and were married at a publick meeting in sd county
on the 18 Day of October 1722

Joseph Small
Ann Small
34

« .

504

Southern History Association.

Witnesses :
Tho. Small
Leav Buffkin
Nath Newby
John Murdaugh
Joseph Jordan
Ephraim Blanchard
W°> Scott
Benj Small
Matt Small

Benj Small Jn*"
Thomas Hollowell
Martha Sanders
Rachel Pearson
Mary Gay
Mary Wright
John Small
Ailis Small

William Bogue of North Carolina and Sarah Duke
Daughter of Thomas Duke Late of Nansemond County De-
ceased Published their Intentions of taking Each other in
marriage Before several meetings of the people called Quak-
ers, and were married in a publick meeting of the aflforesd
people near John murdaughs in the County afforesd, on the
fifteenth Day of the 12 mo 1727-8

Mirrain Murdaugh
Martha Sanders
Elis Small
Ann Pleasants
Judith Murdaugh
Rebecca Duke
Rob* Jordan Jun""

W" Bogue
Sarah Bogxie
Benj Small
John Jordan
John Sanders
John Wright
Leavin Buffkin
John Murdaugh

Ben Chapman on 12 of the 3 mo. 1703, condemned his
having taken Mary Copland to wife [date not mentioned]
contrary to the good order of Friends.

Tho. Page on 9 day of the 10 mo 1705, expressed regret
for '*being a subscriber to Thomas sikes his Certificate of
marriage" [date of said marriage and name of the bride not
mentioned].

Early Quaker Records in Virginia. 505

[From this point on, the Records are copied from the other
end of the same original book. — See p. 220 of this volume

of the PUBUCATIONS.]

Heare is registered the Nativittys of ffreinds Children,
according as their parents did give in in wrighting —

Thomas HoUowell of Elisabeth river and Alice* his wife
their Childrens Nativittys recorded as foUoweth :

Sarah HoUowell, daughter of the aforesd Thomas &
Alice* borne the first of 11 month 1647.

Thomas HoUowell, sonn of the aforesd Thomas & Alice*
was borne the 22th of the first month 1649.

Henry HoUowell, sonn of the aforesd Thomas & Alice*
was borne the i8th of the 8th month 1652.

John HoUowell, sonn of the aforesd Thomas & Alice*
was borne the 22th of 4th month 1655, and departed this
life, the loth of the 3rd month 1671.

Joseph HoUowell, sonn of the aforesd Thomas & Alice*
was borne the 15th of the 6th month 1657.

Beniamine HoUowell, sonn of the aforesd Thomas & Al-
ice* was borne the 28th of 12 month 1659.

Elizabeth HoUoweU daughter of the aforesd Tho: & Al-
ice* was borne the 9th of the 7th month 1662.

Alise HoUowell, daughter of the aforesd Thomas & Alice*
was borne the i6th of the 12 month 1664.

Edmond HoUowell sonn of the aforesd Tho: & Alice* was
bom the 15th of the 9th month 1667.

^Elizabeth has been erased and Alice substituted.

5o6 Southern History Association.

John Hollowell, sonn of the aforesd Tho: & Alice* was
borne the 5th of the 9th month 1672.

William Yarrettf & Margrett his wife, their childrens
Nativitties recorded as followeth, —

Katheren Yarrett, daughter of the aforesd Will. & Mar-
grett was bonie the first of the 3 month 1651.

William Yarrett, sonn of the aforesd Will, & Margrett,
was borne the 5th of 9th month 1656.

Elizabeth Yarrett, daughter of the aforesd Will, & Mar-
grett, was borne the 15th of the 3d month 1658.

Margrett Yarrett, daughter of the aforesd Will, & Mar-
grett, w^as borne the first day of the last month 1664.

MargrettJ Tabberer, wife to Thomas Tabbarer of the
He of wight County ; the nativitty of her Children recorded
as followeth.,

Elizabeth Wood, daughter of the aforesd MargrettJ Tab-
barer, which shee bare to her first husband John Wood, was
borne the 27th of the 7 month 1656.

Christian^ Tabbarer, daughter of the aforsd MargrettJ
which shee bare to Thomas Tabbarer her second husband
was borne in the 9th month 1661.

♦Elizabeth has been erased and Alice substituted.

t In Southern Quakers and Slavery this name is given as William
Parratt, but in this Register it appears frequently and always as
either Yarrett or Yarratt.

J Elizabeth erased and Margrett written above.

if Margrett erased and Christian written above.

Early Quaker Records in Virginia. 507

Elizabeth* Tabberer, daughter of the aforesd Margrettf
which shee bare to Thomas Tabbarer was borne the last of
the loth month 1663.

William Denson & fFransis his wife, their Childrens Nativ-
ities recorded as foUoweth., —

ffransis Denson daughter of the aforsd William & ffran-
cis was borne the first of the last month 1651.

William Denson sonn of the aforesd Will. & fFrancis was
borne the 25th of the nth month, 1653.

James Denson, sonn of the aforesd Will & fFrancis was
borne the nth of the eight month 1657.

Katheren Denson daughter of the aforesd Will & ff rancis
was borne the fowerth of the eight month 1659.

Sarah Denson, daughter of the aforesd Will. & fFrancis
was borne fowreteenth of the nth month 1663.

John Denson sonn of the aforesd Will & fFrancis was
borne the five & twentie day of 3d month 1666.

Joseph Denson sonn of the aforesd Will & fFransis was
borne the eighteenth of 8th month 1669.

Henry Wiggs, & Katheren Yarrett, tooke each other in
mariage in the Gennerall meeting house at Chuckatuc upon
the 3rd day of the 12 month 1674 amongst a gennerall
meeting of fFreinds.

Cornelius Outland tooke Hannah Copeland to wife at a

♦Christian erased and Elizabeth written above,
t Elizabeth erased and Margrett written above.

5o8 Southern History Associatiom,

Gennerall meeting, & in the Gemxerall mecdn^ house at
Chudcatuck [upon the 5 day of the 3 Mo 1675.*]

Wm Pope & Marie his wife their childrcns Xattivittics re-
corded as followeth. —

W" Pope, sonn of the aforesd W" & Mary was borne
the 15th of the 8th month 1662.

Henry Pope, sonn of th eaforesd W" & Mary was borne
the last of the nth mo: 1663.

Alse Pope daughter of the aforesd \V" & Mary was borne
of the 8 mo: 1667.

John Pope sonn of the aforesaid W" & Mary was borne
the 6th of the 8 mo 1670.

Jn^ Kensy of Carolina & Katharine his wife their son*
nativitie Recorded

Jn<> Kensy the son of the above sd Jn<> Kensy & Katharin
his wife was bom on the sixth day of the tenth mo in the
year 1692.

(To be G>ntinued.)

* Half a page following the word Chuckatuc has been cut out, the
words given above in brackets have been added by a subsequent
recorder.

CONDITIONS IN NORTH CAROLINA IN 1783.

[Prom original in collection of Dr. Stephen B. Weeks.]

New Bern, i8th June 1783,
My Dear Friend:

I believe I have written you two or three vague incoher-
ent letters since I returned home, they could answer no pur-
pose but to shew you I was not in my proper senses I fear
they too plainly did that, if you have conceived so, let me
now inform you the cause —

When I returned home I found to my very great Surprise
that by the arrival of the news of peace I was very much
hurt. Contracts were made in my absence in which I was in-
terested to a considerable amount that by the very sudden
alteration of times will very much affect me, all my affairs
in an embarrassed and confused State, this situation of
things has absolutely put it out of my power to return to
Halifax at the time I promised. — ^figure to yourself my dear
Friend what my Feelings must be when necessity compels
me to violate a promise so solemn so sacred, — an Act which
I have condemned in others with so much rigour I am now
myself guilty of committing. Heavens, you can have no Con-
ception of the pain I have suffered, the Torture and despera-
tion of mind I endure, to have laid hands on myself would
have been unjustifiable but to have got rid of an Existence
in a more decent manner would have been Happiness com-
pared with the keen sensations I have suffered. I have at
last come to the determination of sending the enclosed in-
forming that amiable girl of every Circumstance, of my In-
ability to perform the Engagement as it stands at present,
I requesting an alteration of the place of living to this where
by the advantages I possess I could still live in a becoming
Stile & protracting the time until the Fall or Winter, these

5IO Southern History Association.

propositions are submitted to her Determination which I
wish to know by the Bearer who is sent expressly on this
Business as she never could be prevailed on to write me
heretofore. I am uneasy lest she should refuse it at this
time this would increase my uneasiness as it would leave me
in suspense, I must request your assistance my dear Sir in
endeavoring to procure an answer of some kind or other
and to let me know the purport of her Conversation that you
may hold with her on the subject, the servant must wait two
or three days for this purpose if necessary but the sooner he
could come off, the better, — from the uneasiness expressive
in my Countenance People here all conclude that I had a
final refusal when last at Halifax I have not undeceived
them, — I cou'd wish they thought so with you or at all events
know nothing of this matter.

My Enemies will rejoice at the opportunity of imputing
this Conduct to other motives but a Consciousness of the
rectitude of my Heart makes me easy on that score.

Respecting the letters at Halifax I wrote for by Captain
Reed I am told there are a number of other letters for other
persons, be so obliging as to open the Packet & take out any
that may be directed to persons in or about Halifax & for-
ward by Achilles such as may be for myself or any
person about this place. Billy Blount will be at Halifax
next week himself if there should be any for him they had
better be left at Halifax.

St. Ledger has been tantalizing my Father some time
past with a promise of paying the House rent but I have
reason to believe he will not do it soon let me recommend it
to you to write to Colonel Bryan & empower him to distroy
his Property for the payment, that I believe will be the most
ready way of getting it.

I am not certain but that there is a Barrel, of Coffee left
for me at Tarborough in the care of a Mr. Bomiche or T.
Blount. I wrote to the latter about it some time ago desir-
ing him to forward it to you, if you should receive it I beg

Conditions in North Carolina in 1783, — Sitgreaves. 511

you will apply it as you think proper, it cost me 2 p. per lb. —
there is no loaf Sugar in Town — ^powdered white Sugar
sells for I p. per lb. I have sent you a stick of Blacking
Ball and a few Limes which I make no Doubt will be ac-
ceptable. My Brother Joe has sent with his Compliments
to Mrs. Daves a pine apple which is the only one in Town,
the wheat I shall send you when I can procure it, a paper of
minahin pins is also sent you & a bottle of snuff with my
Compl to Captain Ingles. —

An Election was held here the other day for a member to
represent the Town, there were 201 Votes for W. Tisdale
the only person that offered besides myself — and fifty one
for me —

Please present my Compliments to Fenner. I have not
seen Coast yet nor have been able to do anything for him —

My Comps to all enquiring Friends. Pray write me fully
respecting my affairs on the return of Achilles — I shall per-
haps write you again by Craddock

I am Dear

Your sincere friend

John Sit [Johi) Sitgreaves].

You will be able to judge whether it will be best to send
by Achilles my Cloaths or not J. S.

Captain John Daves.

TWO RECENT BOOKS ON SLAVERY.*

Miss Locke's study in the history of Anti-Slavery opinion
appears as No. ii of the Radcliffe .College Monog^raphs.
This series was formerly known as the Fay House Mono-
graphs and under that general title appeared in 1891 Mrs.
Marion Gleason McDoug^ll's Fugitive Slaves {161^1865)
which has been commended by historical critics. Miss
Locke's paper covers the first two centuries of American
slavery ; another paper, taking up the subject in 1808 and
extending to 1830, is promised for the near future by Miss
Alice D. Adams. The historical volumes in the series are
prepared under the direction of Professor Albert Bushnell
Hart.

The aims of this investigation have been "to trace the
early development of anti-slavery sentiment under the in-
fluence of religious and ethical principles and of political
theories ; to indicate its practical outcome in the Revolution-
ary period and the years immediately following ;. to discover
the relation of early anti-slavery to that which culminated
in universal emancipation, and to determine whether the
anti-slavery movement may be regarded as a continuous
growth."

To this last question Miss Locke gives an affirmative ans-
wer. She shows the continuity and sameness of anti-slav-
ery thought by tracing the movement from its earliest stages
in the seventeenth century through its various religious, phil-
osophical and political movements down to the close of the

* Anti- Slavery in America from the Introduction of African
Slaves to the Prohibition of the Slave Trade (1619-1808). By Mary
Stoughton Locke, A. M. Boston: Ginn & Company. 1901. O. pp.
xv-l-255. Paper, $1.50.

A History of Slavery in Virginia. By James Curtis Ballagh.
Baltimore: Th€ Johns Hopkins Press. 1902. O. pp. viii-|-i6o.
Cloth, $1.50.

Two Recent Books on Slavery, 513

period under consideration. There are eight chapters de-
voted to: The religious and moral movement, 1637- 1808;
the philosophical movement of the Revolutionary period,
1 761 -1 783; the political movement of the Revolutionary pe-
riod, 1 761 -1 783; Abolitionists and abolition societies, 1783-
1808; Gradual emancipation in the States, 1783- 1808; the
victory over the slave-trade, 1783- 1808; check to anti-
slavery on the territorial question, 1783- 1808; anti-slavery
literature after the Revolution, 1783- 1808.

Opposition to slavery in America is almost as old as slav-
ery itself. Naturally this hostility was first based on relig-
ion for neither the theories of the rights of man on which
philosophical opposition was based nor American liberty,
the basis for political opposition, had at that time attained
prominence.

The two sects from whom came the first anti-slavery im-
pulse were the Puritans of New England and the Quakers,
Sewall and Appleton stand as the leading spokesmen of the
former ; but the mind of the Puritan was drawn into politics
or his heart was hardened by the profits of the slave trade.
To the Quaker, regardless of his home, was left the duty of
always and unswervingly bearing aloft the banner of free-
dom. His mission has been preeminently a mission to the
slave. The growth of anti-slavery sentiment among the
Quakers and the difficulties under which they labored from
provincial and state laws are carefully summarized. With
the ccwning of the period of discontent and revolution the
philosophical and political aspects of slavery received more
attention and Jefferson's declaration on the freedom and
equality of all men was worked for all it was worth, although
it is here admitted that the Virginia leader did not have the
negro in mind.

The chapter on Abolitionists and abolition societies, 1783-
1808, is of particular interest in tracing the transition from
individual to corporate effort, but it does not appear that
Miss Locke can point to any particular leader as the one who

514 Southern HiOary Associatitm,

first (kmanded immediate and muversal emancipatioci.
There were many helpers who did good senricc, bat the
time of the great leader was not yet. He appeared a few
years later when Charles Osborne came upon the scene. The
chapter on anti-slavery literature is undoubtedly the most
interesting. Here are found stunmarized many of those
inflamatory doctrines which a generation later made the call
to arms inevitable.

The great multitude of facts presented renders much of
the work heav>' reading, but it is a nx>del of scholarly work
and fairness. The extended bibliography of material, most
of it long since out of print and rare, makes a Southern stu-
dent think with sadness of the still far distant day before
many phases of our more local history can be as thoroughly
exploited as has been done here because of our lack of great
historical collections. The few public libraries in the South
have been and still are criminally careless in gatherings the
ephemeral literature of this day which like much of that here
catalogued will be priceless historical treasures to the stu-
dents of to-morrow. There is an index of 23 pages. It
is what an index should be — a key to all the contents of the
volume.

Dr. Ballagh's work appears as extra volume number 24
in the Johns Hopkins University series of Studies in Histor-
ical and Political Science. Tho coming from an institution
that held the hegemony in advanced historical study during
pioneer days, Dr. Ballagh's investigation compares so un-
favorably with Miss Locke's as regards breadth and thor-
oughness that one fears the sceptre has departed from
Judah. In his preface the author warns us that there has
been no such distinctive study of the institutional origin
of American slavery as has been made of certain similar
forms of social organization in Europe; that the method
of his volume will be "constructive" rather than "narrative"
with references, "somewhat more general than the title sug-

T'.co Recent Books on Slai'cry. 515

gests, to the experience of other American colonies and
States, and to that of Europe where it has seemed necessary."

With this hberal warning the reader is ready to expect some-
thing out of the ordinary, but even this does not prepare
him for the much unusualness every way, for the play of
Hamlet with Hamlet left out which follows.

Dr. Ballagh divides his work into three chapters. The
first, on the slave trade and slave population, discusses the
origin of slavery and the rise of modern slave trade ; there
is some account of the introduction of slaves into the Vir-
ginia colony and some estimates of slave population. The
second chapter, the longest and most important, is a lattored
argument on the legal status of the slave, with a small ad-
dendum on his social status, in which more attention is
given to the development of the legal theories touching ser-
vitude and slavery in general than to the actual conditions
of the slave in Virginia. The third chapter is on Manumis-
sion, Emancipation and the Free Man.

The book as a whole has little in it other than a considera-
tion of the legal conditions and relations of slavery and since
the Virginia slave laws were to a certain extent the basis of
the legislation of younger slave states most of its arguments
and statements, mutatis mutandis, might be applied to
them. The strength of the book lies largely in its wealth of
reference to contemporary slave legislation in other states.
These references might have been greatly extended. They
do not always appear in the shape of citations to the laws
themselves but to compends like Kurd's Z,att' of Freedom
and Bondage. However valuable works like Kurd's may
be citations to them in a book claiming for itself the highest
authority cannot take the place of the sources themselves.

There is much on Roman slavery and on English villain-
age, but as a constnictive study of American slavery as a
whole the outlook is not sufficiently broad while the charac-
ter given the book as it stands makes it incomplete for Vir-
ginia alone. The chapter on Manumission, Emancipation

51 6 Southern History Association.

and the Free Man is notably brief and deficient. The po-
sition, theories and efforts of Jefferson and of St. George
Tucker on this line are but slightly treated ; the great debate
in the Virginia Assembly of 1831-32 with the undoubted in-
fluence it had on the later dismemberment of that Com-
monwealth is hardly scratched and all of the work of the
Quakers, the first and only consistent emancipationists that
Virginia ever had, gets less than a page. How this wide
field with its wealth of sources, printed and unprinted, pri-
mary and secondary, if the necessary labor involved in the
examination of the originals was too great, could be passed
over in silence passes comprehension.

There is a bibliography of 4 pages where the omission of
well known books is noteworthy. The name of F. L. Olm-
sted is uniformly enriched by an a (pp. 100, loi, 102, 103,
104, 107, 108, 141, 153) ; George H. Moore masquerades as
G. IV . Moore (p. 153) ; John Biglow as S. /. Biglow
(p. 151) ; there is no "Revised Statutes, N. C, 1826" (pp.
61, 153) ; there is a six page index the imperfections of
which make it worse than useless.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES.

The Literature of American History. A Biblio-
graphical Guide. Edited for the American Library Asso-
ciation, by J. N. Lamed. Boston: Published for the
American Library Association by Houghton, Mifflin & Co.,
1902. Royal O., pp. ix+588, doth, $6.00; sheep, $7.50;
half morocco, $9.00, net.

This extensive volume is issued in continuation of the se-
ries of annotated bibliographies which the A. L. A. began
to publish in 1895, In his introduction Mr. Lamed refers
to the great desire for substantial knowledge among people
who can satisfy their desire in no other place than the pub-
lic library. There they are often misled by books that are
obsolete, shoddy or unprofitable and while librarians are
doing all that is possible for them to do in lighting the
way of the seeker to the worthiest literature "the case is
one that calls for information to be given with particularity
and discrimination by critics of recognized acumen and char-
acter, whose judgments are set forth with no claim to final-
ity, but stand open to revision as error is detected or new
truth disclosed."

The idea of the evaluation of historical literature which is
here so successfully worked out originated with George lies,
of New York City, who as early as 1892 read a paper before
the A. L. A. on "The evolution of literature." His idea
was to engage the most trustworthy authorities to choose
the best books and say about each the word of description
and criticism most helpful to student and reader so that an
enquirer in any speciality in literature at any time and in any
public library might have "the services of the best informed
and fairest adviser to be had in the Union." The continued
interest of Mr. lies in the idea led him to provide the means
for working it out.

5i8 Southern History Association.

For the first time in American history a scholarly and
critical select bibliography covering the whole field has been
produced. Under the general editorship of J. N. Lamed,
forty scholars and critics, each an acknowledged authority
in a particular field of American history, have selected the
4,000 works here presented and given a brief critical estimate
of the value of each with some indication of the field covered
in the work, the sources on which it is based and the class
of readers to whom it appeals. The idea has been to in-
clude as far as possible the sources for the periods treated
and of other books not only the best but any which may have
attained a popularity not justly due them whether school
books for children, histories written in a popular style for
young people, or treatises for mature readers. Many books
that by reason of literary style or other fortuitous circum-
stance have outlived their usefulness, others that have never
had any excellencies to commend them but have attained
authority with the unknowing are mentioned with a note of
warning.

Most of the critical notes here printed have been pre-
pared for the work directly, but a considerable number have
been drawn from books of critical authority like Winsor's
Narrative at^.d Critical History and from the pages of cer-
tain periodicals like The Nation, The American Historical
Reznew and The Dial which represent the acme of historical
book criticism in America.

The whole field of North and South American history
has been surveyed and is represented. The general scope
of the work may be indicated by the successive parts: I.
Sources; II. America at large; III. the United States; IV.
the United States by Sections ; V. Canada ; VI. Spanish and
Portuguese America and the West Indies. Some of these
subdivisions are under the general direction of special stu-
dents. Thus Paul L. Ford, whose tragic death in May was
a loss to the cause of scientific historical work in America,
prepared the syllabus on '^Existing materials for original

Reviews and Notices.

519

study of American History," including archives and bib-
liographies, collected documents, periodicals, societies and
clubs, general, local and by nationalities. Professor W. M.
Davis, of Harvard, prepared the section on geography and
physiography, but in no case were all the notes in any sec-
tion written by a single individual. Gen. Jacob D. Cox pre-
pared mainly the sections on the Civil War; Rev. Samuel
Macauley Jackson those on church history; William Mc-
Lennan those on Canada ; George Parker Winship those on
Spanish and Portuguese America,

Five Southern students contribute to the work: Profes-
sor J. R. Ficklen, Professor George P, Garrison. Professor
Burr J. Ramage. Miss Grace King and Dr. Stephen B.
Weeks. It is believed that historical writing in and about
the Southern States has been fairly and adequately repre-
sented in the lists of books chosen not only in matters of nar-
rative history but in those other graver matters in which the
sections differed so widely.

The annotations taken as a whole are critical, impartial
and eminently satisfactory, but it appears to have been dif-
ficult to provide critical estimates for all the books and a note
of scrappiness is found here and there where men beyond
their recognized field undertook such work and made their
notices descriptive rather than critical. Unfortunately Mr.
Ford did not make his descriptive notes dealing with the
sources and with printed bibliographies as full as could
have been desired. There are sections on Hawaii ; the new
possessions and imperialism, but that on the Spanish War
is fuller than that unfortunate episode in world history can
justly command.

There are of course a great mass of proper names but
thanks to careful proofreading errors among them are re-
markably few. While this work can be of little value to
the professional student within the limits of his particular
field it will serve him well beyond the limits of that field;
and to the non-professional who has not had the helpful di-
rection of specialists it is a boon beyond value. The notes
35

520 Southern History Association.

are in many cases a positive addition to knowledge ; thej will
go far towards putting on the best known books in Ameri-
can history the estimate to which their intrinsic worth en-
titles them, and should serve as a useful guide to other bib-
liographers in illuminating their own pages, for a bib-
liography to serve its highest purpose should be much more
than a mere catalogue of titles. A continuation to the pres-
ent volume, covering books issued in 1900 and 1901, is in
preparation by Philip P. Wells, of Yale University.

To the whole is affixed a most excellent index of no
pages. All the proper names in the text appear in the index
while the contents of the books are analyzed as far as prac-
ticable and entered under each of the constituent parts.
There is a list of contributors and a list of publishers of
books in print. Professor Edward Channing adds a se-
lected list of titles for students and readers and suggestions
for a good working library.

North Carolina: A royal province, 1729-1775. ' The
executive and legislative. By Qiarles Lee Raper. Chapel
Hill, N. C. : The University Press, 1901. O. pp. [3l]-|-

7I + [2l].

Dr. Raper states that this work is the first study of the
royal government of North Carolina as an institution. The
whole work is contained in ten chapters of which an outline
has been given in these Publications (Vol. 5, pp. 72-73).
Four chapters are printed here in partial fulfillment of the
requirements for the doctorate of philosophy in the faculty
of Political Science in Columbia University. These chap-
ters treat the governor, the council, the lower house of the
legislature and the conflicts between the executive and the
lower house.

Dr. Raper has used original sources only in his study.
These are abundant, including the printed colonial records,
the various printed revisals, the manuscript laws and books
of land warrants, land surveys and land grants. It would

RevicTVs and Notices.

5»i

have added to the accuracy of the study had Dr. Raper been
more careful in his coUation of sources and in his refer-
ences. To say passim when referring to a series extend-
ing to more ihan la.ooo pages is rather indefinite.

Dr. Raper has taken an exceedingly dry and uninteresting
subject, has treated it in a careful way and has succeeded
in making out of it an interesting narrative. The governor
was the appointee and agent of the crown ; his actions were
directed and controlled largely by the government at home;
he had to face the lower house which was chosen by the peo-
ple, stood for their rights and by constant struggles had
wrung from a reluctant government many of the privileges
of freemen. The council was composed of colonists appoint-
ed by the crown. They were both executive and legislative ;
as crown appointees they were disposed to look after its
wishes rather than those of the colonists. But they were
not disposed to carry their opposition to the same length
so the real struggle lay between the governor, the represent-
ative of the kingly prerogative, and the lower house, the rep-
resentative of the people. The quarrels between these two
were many and bitter, the chief subjects of dispute were
lands and quit rents, bills of credit and other fiscal matters,
appointment of treasurers and an agent in England, the
courts and judges. At one time victory rested with the
governor, at another with the people; but the latter since
they controlled the money gradually concentrated power into
their own hands. Some governors, like Burrington and
Martin, by stubbornness and lack of tact, failed at all points
in their encounters with the representatives; others, Tryon
in particular, by displaying opposite qualities got all they
asked.

The monograph is marred by poor presswork and numer-
ous typographical blunders.

Reminiscences of a Mississippian in War and Peace.
By Frank A. Montgomery. Cincinnati, O. : The Robert

522 Southern History Association.

Clarke Co. Press, 1901, large 8 vo, pp. xviii+30S, index,
portrait, illus., cloth, $5.00.

This is a well printed volume of personal recollections by
a Mississippi planter to whom old age has brought leisure
and opportunity for reflection. Mr. Montgomery is a na-
tive of Mississippi where he has held various public offices.
In politics he was an Old Line Whig down to the time of
the John Brown Raid when he says he became an avowed
Secessionist, not because of any apprehension that slavery
could be destroyed byany such fanatical attempts as Brown's,
but because of the manner in which his punishment was re-
ceived in the North. He writes intelligently and interest-
ingly of many incidents in the life of his native state and
though they are for the most part of local interest yet they
contribute the elements of spirit and sympathy which are
essential to a thorough understanding of many phases of
Southern history. The author's chief purpose is to record
the deeds of the First Mississippi Cavalry during the Civil
War. During the greater part of the war he was attached
to this regiment and for a time was its lieutenant-colonel.
It did service in Mississippi, Tennessee and Alabama, sur-
rendering in the latter state at the close of the war. The
story which he has given us of the operations of his cavalry
command is both interesting and to all appearances exhaust-
ive. It is evidently based on records which he probably kept
during the war. In this respect the volume is a contribution
not without historical value.

Preliminary to the discussion of the main topic the author
treats his readers to some interesting accounts of ante-bel-
lum life. Under this head he writes of the old fashioned
barbecues, political hustings, militia drills, life on the plan-
tations, slavery, duels, early railroads, campmeetings, the
currency, methods of travel, etc. These descriptions are in-
terspersed with anecdotes which give the reader sympathetic
insight into Southern life before the war. Besides there
are occasional anecdotes of noted Mississippians, for dur-

Reviews and Notices. 5^3

ing his long life the author seems to have known most of
the leading characters in the State. In the closing chapters
he contributes some interesting bits of local history on the
reconstruction and carpetbag regimes.

Jas. M11.FORD Garner.
Columbia University,

The History of the Louisiana Purchase. By James
K. Hosmer. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1902, 8 vo,
pp. xv+230, map, illus., cloth, $1.20, net.

In his history of the Louisiana Purchase Dr. James K.
Hosmer has given a succinct but clear account of the great-
est event of Jefferson's administration. We find here not
only an interesting epitome of the salient facts connected
with the purchase itself, but also a satisfactory outline of
the early history of the province.

The author has had access to the Napoleon Correspond-
ence, the Memoirs of Lucien Bonaparte^ and to a complete
set of the Moniteur from 1789 to the present day. These
materials have been wisely used, as have been, also, the con-
temporary authorities. Readers will thank the author for
introducing a longer extract from the famous quarrel with
Lucien than is to be found in Hart's Contemporaries or in
Henry Adams's History of the United States. This has been
done in pursuance of the author's view that "the transaction
was a piece of Napoleonic statesmanship, Jefferson and his
negotiators playing only a secondary part."

There are some small inaccuracies in the work. The pic-
ture of La Salle (p. 10), though used by Margry, is gener-
ally rejected by historians as not a true portrait.* The bet-
ter date for the founding of New Orleans (p. 13) is 17 18
instead of 1717. On page 196 the year 18x5 seems to be
given as marking the first use of the steamboat on the Mis-
sissippi, but as early as 1812, a steamboat from Pittsburg

* Cf. Winsor, Nar. & Crit. History, sub. La Salle.

524 Southern History Association.

reached New Orleans. One of the owners was Mr. N. J.
Roosevelt, said to have been the grandfather of our present
President.* On page 199, it is stated that "slavery being ad-
mitted into Missouri, it was ordained by Congress that the
region north of Missouri shall be forever free." This state-
ment should read: "Slaverv should never be established in
any States formed from lands lying north of the Southern
boundary of Missouri, or 36° 30' N. Lat." Finally the au-
thor on page 204 gives the "population, area in square miles
and taxable wealth of the States and territories embraced
by the boundaries of the Louisiana Purchase." This table
exaggerates the importance of the purchase and contradicts
the excellent map that accompanies the book. Several of
the States mentioned were only partly embraced in the pur-
chase. Minnesota, for example, was formed partly out of
the Louisiana of 1803, partly out of the Northwest Territory,
and partly out of territory acquired in 1818, from England.
Apart from these slips, the book is to be commended for its
bright style, its good index and its attractive make-up.

John R. Ficklen.
Tulane University,

Year Book of the Association for the Preservation of
Virginia Antiquities for 1900-1901. Richmond, Va,: Wm.
Ellis Jones, Printer, 1901, 8 vo, pp. 116, paper, large map,
illus.

This Association was organized in 1888 through the in-
itiatory activity of Miss Mary Jeffery Gait, of Norfolk, Va.,
who was prompted to this effort by seeing the rapid de-
struction of the Virginia colonial landmarks. It has had a
vigorous life in spite of its cumbersome name, which appar-
ently is attributed with pride to a suggestion of Mr. Bar-
ton Myers. Nevertheless there are many local branches in
Virginia, and the membership is very wide, extending into

* Cf. King & Ficklen's History of La,, p. 171.

'i* Mji

Reviews and Notices. 525

30 States, besides Canada, District of Columbia and Porto
Rico, totalling 276 life members, at ten dollars each, and
614 annual members, at one dollar each. The treasurer's
report shows a balance of $1,653, with disbursements for
the year of $821. Though not so stated in the constitution,
it is a woman's organization, at least all the officers and
"Directoresses" are women, but with an advisory board of
men who are also well represented among the members. Be-
sides the constitution and list of members, this volume is
largely composed of reports of branch meetings. The so-
ciety seems to be very capably managed, and its objects are
of course cordially endorsed by all interested in history.
They have begun the restoration of several old churches,
have excavated at Jamestown, and acquired some historic
sites. An especially good feature of this volume is the large
map indicating points of unusual significance.

As a separate from the 1901 Year Book of the United
States Department of Agriculture, we have Mr. J. L. Wat-
kins's Future Demands for American Cotton (paper, pp.
193-206). Being issued by the government it ought to be
authoritative, but in places it shows such slight acquaint-
ance with scholarly methods that we hardly know whether
to rely on its statements or not. Mr. Watkins gives few ex-
act references, and seemingly is ready to accept anything that
he finds in print, quoting from books and newspapers with-
out a word as to why he considers those more reliable than
others. He builds on Mulhall, apparently ignorant that gen-
uine statisticians look on him with amusement. Still there is
much information here which may be in the main correct.
He discusses the increasing substitution of cotton for linen,
wool and silk, summarizes its actual and possible production
in other parts of the globe, and concludes that in time some
42 million bales will be needed yearly to clothe the world.
He deduces from his wide study that this country "should
be able to supply 25 million" bales. Although he is the

536 Southern History Association.

**Cotton expert," Mr. Watkins does not write as if he had
practical knowledge of that plant He would have been
safe in saying that with intelligence and capital the South
can easily grow five times what it does now, or 50 million
bales instead of only 10 million.

Mrs. Kate DeRossett Meares has printed as a pamphlet a
paper read before the North Carolina Society of Colonial
Dames in 1901 and entitled, "A Group of my Ancestral
Dames of the Colonial Period" (Goldsboro, N. C. : Nash
Bros. [1902], O., pp. 17). The paper relates mainly to
members of the DeRossett family and is a hopeful sign of a
new historical awakening in the silent South. Of particular
note is the career of Mary Ivy DeRossett who received pro-
fessional instruction in medicine from her husband and who
after his death in 1767 continued a part of his practice, add-
ing to this also the duties of a trained nurse. **In climatic
fevers she was very successful and also in inoculation ior
smallpox — vaccination being yet unknown. It was doubt-
less from her lancet that her son received the virus that pro-
tected him from the dreaded scourge he had so often to deal
with in his long life. It was also to his mother's surgical
skill that he owed the setting and cure of a broken collar
bone in his boyhood."

If Mr. George S. Holmes, Charleston, S. C, had called
his Index to Year Books, City of Charleston, S. C, 1880 to
1901 (Lucas-Richardson Co., printers, paper, pp. 16, n. p.,
n. d.) a catalogue he would be much nearer the truth. It
could not be very detailed within its limits as there are only
about 35 items to the page. A comprehensive index to cover
those twenty volumes would be several times as large as this.
Still so far as known it is the only key in existence to this
storehouse, and ever\'one who ever wants to use the valu-
able historical material can feel only deep gratitude to Mr.

Reviews and Notices. 527

Holmes. It is to be much feared he will never get compen-
sation even for this small pamphlet.

Dr. Joseph Groves, Selma, Ala., has issued two pages of
"Errata and Addenda for Alston and AUstons,^' a book re-
viewed in our September, 1902, issue.

Margaret Tudor, A Romance of old St. Augustine.
By Annie T. Colcock, Illustrated by W. B. Gilbert. New
York. Frederick A. Stokes Company, Publishers, n. d.,
Copyright 1901, i2mo, pp. 169, frontispiece of the heroine
and other illustrations, cloth.

The "Shaftesbury Papers" furnish the names of the
important characters in "Margaret Tudor," and an accouni
of the incident upon which the story is based. This incident
is the capture by the Spaniards, in the neighborhood of the
Florida coast, of some of the passengers and crew of the
English ship Carolina. Historically, the book gives a
glimpse of English politics during the Cromwellian rule,
and some of its consequences, but concerns itself chiefly with
the relations between the English and Spanish in the New
World in the 1 6th and 17th centuries. It is not however a
history with a dash of romance. Whatever is historical is
frankly a part of the setting of the love story. This is in
the form of a journal kept by the heroine during her captiv-
ity— a captivity which she shared with her lover. The style
is simple and straightforward, but influenced by too self-
conscious and sophisticated a spirit to come from a girl of
seventeen.

The Spanish characters are treacherous and repulsive;
the English high-toned, pure-hearted and attractive. The
one serious blemish in the book is in making the heroine act
a two-faced part to save her lover. Though she meant only
the best, and practiced the deceit loathing it in her heart, the
reader feels that a dignified, self-respecting young woman
has smutched herself, and that her lover would prefer not

538 Southern History Association.

to have been saved at such cost. Her determination to tell
him frankly of what she has done does not relieve her of the
odium.

George S. Wii^ls.

John Gildart. An heroic poem. By M. E. Henry-
Ruffin. Second edition. New York: William H. Young
and Company, 1901 ; London, R. and T. Washboum, i8a
Paternoster Row, sq. 8**, pp. 78, portrait of the author and
seven illustrations., cloth, $1.00, net.

"John Gildart," the title-poem of this volume, occupies
sixty-seven of the seventy-eight pages. It is the story of a
young Virginia mountain farmer who, without leave, went
home from the Confederate army to his family, because they
were suffering "hunger, want and death." His voluntary
return to the army did not save him from a deserter's death.
The story is told from the point of view of Gildart and his
family, and the pathos in the situation is kept to the front.
The author has overcome many of the fundamental difficul-
ties in the way of a story in blank verse; and carries her
narrative forward rapidly, coherently, and with the end al-
ways in view. But she has not created a piece of literature.
The pictures could be spared. They are not only bad in
themselves but were made with little regard to the text.

George S. Wili^s.

PERIODICAL LITERATURE.

In the American Historical Review for July Profes-
sor William E. Dodd discusses "The place of Nathaniel
Macon in Southern history." He sketches the life of Macon
and the characteristics of political parties in North Carolina
at the close of the Revolution when Macon first came into
public life and points out that the main thing for which he
contended was State sovereignty, which during his later
years he developed into agriculturalism, a constant defense
of the agricultural states of the South against the commer-
cial ones of the North and East. His "place and influence
in Southern history is alongside of John Randolph ; he was
before Randolph in his advocacy of State supremacy and
more influential at all times because more practical and
reasonable; he was a Southern agrarian of the Jefferson
type * * * ; his policy of Southern expansion was a
dim outline of Calhoun's plan of 1842; * * * his in-
fluence was based on the control of his own State and the
confidence which his unimpeachable sincerity and honesty
inspired." This estimate of Macon is hardly in accord with
that of another student, Mr. E. M. Wilson, who in The Con-
gressional Career of Nathaniel Macon says he was a man
of mediocre abilities and meager education. That Macon
was not without elements of the worst demagoguery is shown
by the fact that all his papers were burned before his death
by his orders. Mr. Thomas M. Pittman in his address be-
fore the Guilford Battle Ground Company on July 4 took
Macon for his subject. The Address appears in the Ra-
leigh News and Observer for July 5.

In the Annual Report of the American Historical Asso-
ciation of 1899 Dr. Orin Grant Libby, of the University of
Wisconsin, shows that Gordon's History of the American
Revolution is based on the reports of that war found in the

530 Southern History Association.

Annual Register which are generally attributed to Edmund
Burke. He now renews his attack and by the same rigid
and unimpeachable method shows that David Ramsay in his
History of the American Rez'olution is equally a plagiarist
from the same source. He says :

"Our conclusion regarding both Ramsay and Gordon must
be that they are no longer authorities at first hand, but are
merely discredited and doubtful contemporaries, whose ac-
counts must be severely tested before being taken for truth.
Both historians made great professions in their prefaces of
having examined large numbers of manuscripts and public
documents, both affirmed the impartiality and accuracy of
their histories, while at the same time they were taking- un-
verified material from a British magazine wholly without
credit, copying not facts merely but the very phrases and
wording of whole paragraphs and pages. Each is g^uilty
of this in his own special field, the one in New England, the
other in Southern history. Both use the same device of
changing indirect discourse into direct, with quotation marks
as a means of imparting more life to the narration, and pos-
sibly their purpose was, also, to conceal their plagiarism.
Each copied from the other and the fault was shared mu-
tually."

It may be added, further, that Ramsay in his History of
South Carolina copies page after page from Hewatt.

The West Virginia Historical Magazine, July, 1902,
Vol 2, No. 3, pp. 84, quarterly, $1.00 a year, 25 cents a copy,
Charleston, W. Va. Contents: i. Coal River, by Tom
Swinburne; 2. Braddock's March through West Va., by
W. P. Craighill ; 3. The Ruff ners, by W. H. RufFner ; 4.
The Yates- Aglionby family, by F. K. Aglionby; 5. Jacob
Warwick at Point Pleasant, by W. T. Price ; 6. A Bit of
History, by W. H. Edwards; 7. Kanawha Valley in 1850,
by L. A. Martin ; 8. Correction as to David Shepherd, by
G. L. Cranmer ; 9. Historical Sketch of Adam See, by C. S.

Periodical Literaiure. &31

M. See; 10. Kanawha Co. Records, by W. S. Laidley; 11.
Mason and Dixon Line, by W. S. Laidley.

For historical students it is enough to say of "Coal River"
that it is a "piece of poetry" 12 pages long. Gen. Craighill
compares the ordinary authorities as to Braddock's itinerary,
his final resting place and his sash which is said to be in the
Smithsonian Institution. His attitude is not critical and
he does not add anything except some traditions. The
biographical data on Henry Ruffner is continued. Informa-
tion of Jacob Warwick, a noted pioneer of Pocahontas
county, depends on tradition, no dates being given except
his death in 1826, at age of 82. Attempt is made to show
that he was the real hero of the Battle of Point Pleasant,
Oct. 10, 1774, but evidence is too shadowy to merit much
notice. Mr. Edwards furnishes very readable reminiscences
of the Virginia Secession Convention of 1861, especially
the incident that Jubal Early "spoke feelingly of his love
for the Union and his reverence for the old flag." Mr. Mar-
tin describes salt making in the Kanawha Valley 50 years
since. A few facts (but neither birth nor death dates) and
some eulogy are given of Adam See, a Virginia politician
of the first quarter of the last century. Mr. Laidley's county
records begin in 1789, and include court orders and decrees,
appointments to office, deeds, wills, marriages. A review
of a pamphlet on the Mason and Dixon line winds up the
issue.

The Quarteri^y of the Texas State Historicai, Asso-
ciation for July, 1902, Vol. VI, No. i, pp. 80, $2.00 yearly,
50 cents a copy, Austin, Tex. Contents : i. Saint Denis and
Tejas Missions, by R. C. Clark; 2. Educational Efforts in
San Fernando de Bexar, by I. J. Cox ; 3. Editorial depart-
ments.

Because a French adventurer, Saint-Denis, in 1713-1715,
penetrated into Texas, established tradal relations with the
Indians, then traveled some four hundred miles to the Span-

I

I

532 Southern History Association.

ish settlement in Mexico, thus arousing the Spaniards to
reestablish their missions in Texas so as to be able to claim
possession of the territory — we have at the end of the ar-
ticle a half page of the most sweeping generalities based on
ifs and might hceve beens. Mr. Cox gives us some ten pages
of translations of Spanish ordinances in the first third of the
last century regulating the organization and management of
schools in what is now called San Antonio. Both papers,
while fortified with footnotes leave an unpleasant impres-
sion of insufficiency of preparation.

The Transallegheny Historical Magazine, July,
1902, Vol. I, No. 4, pp. 261-305-f xix of index, quarterly,
$2.00 yearly, 50 cents a copy, Morgantown, W. Va.

Contents (summaries inserted) : i. Pioneer Settlements
on the Western Waters — Continued (list of names, with
acreage, locality and dates, 1770-1780) ; 2. An Old Let-
ter (Feb. 18, 1842, from William Raymond to Luther
Raymond, Clarksburg, Va., contributed by Col. Henry Ray-
mond, giving picture of early life in W. Va.) ; 3. West
Virginia's First Orchard, by K. C. Davis (abstract of lease
of 125 acres in Berkeley county, made by George Washing-
ton to Wm. Bartlett March 16, 1774, requiring an orchard
to be started ; Davis thinks this "the earliest known record
of an apple or peach orchard within the present limits of the
State of West Virginia") ; 4. Pioneers in Monongalia
County, by Ru Maxwell (seemingly based on original
sources, but no footnotes, no references except to some sec-
ondary authorities) ; 5. Editorial departments, containing
also a list of members of the Society, about 150 in all.

The American Ristorical Magazine, July, 1902, Vol.
Vn, No. 3, pp. i99-3io» quarterly, $3.00 yearly, 35 cents a
copy, Nashville, Tenn.

Contents (summaries in parenthesis) : i. Georgia and
the Cherokees, by B. J. Ramage (a history of the legal decis-

Periodical Literature. 533

ions bearing on this struggle which the author considers so
important in developing the States' Rights theory) ; 2.
Documents relating to the Creek War (from Tennessee ar-
chives, militia returns, petitions for raising volunteers, 1812-
1813) ; 3. The Family of Brown — Continued (genealogical
but no superior figures, too much assumed as to European
ancestors) ; 4. Alta Vela, by J. S. Jones (an expansion of
two pages, 249-250, of the author's Life of Johnson, from
materials left by Johnson, showing that Judge J. S. Black
withdrew from Johnson's counsel at Impeachment trial in
1868, because Johnson would not uphold claim of Black's
clients to this guano island, Alta Vela, fifteen miles south of
St. Domingo; Black's note printed in full) ; 5. An Interest-
ing Letter from Washington Irving (Nov. 20, 1829, to W.
B. Lewis when Irving was secretary of U. S. Legation to
England, describing n^otiations for making commercial
treaty with England ; from collection of J. S. Cards, treas-
urer of Tenn. Hist. Soc.) ; 6. Records of the Cumberland
Association — Continued (records of marks and brands, ad-
ministration bonds and inventories, of dates in 1783, of this
early settlement in Tenn.) ; 7. Origin of the Democratic
National Convention (two letters between Amos Kendall
and W. B. Lewis, 1831, frwn collection of J. S. Carels, dis-
cussing availability of candidates, and advisability of general
convention; also extract from Globe, July 6, 1831, showing
movement in New Hampshire for such convention: Lewis
claims that his letter contains first proposition for a national
convention in 1832) ; 8. Dandridge, by H. F. Beaumont (a
history, in poor method historically as no sources given, of
this Tennessee town named in honor of Washington's wife
in 1793, only geographical memorial of her existing, so be-
lieved) ; 9. Documents from Vatican Archives — Continued
(from a special volume of selections bearing on the discovery
of America, translated by Rev. John B. Morris frwn copy
presented to the Society) ; 10. Robert Henry Hynds (really
a continuation of the history of Dandridge ; a collection of

534 Southern History AssociaOon.

biographical sketches, educational data, Crockett and Sam
Houston incidents) ; ii. Minutes of three monthly meetings
of the Society (showing also how members refused to let
Hon. John M. Lea decline the Presidency).

The South Atlantic Quarterly for April, 1902, VoL
I., No. 2, pp. 99-199, Durham, N. C, $2.00 yearly, 50 cents
a copy.

Contents: i. The bottwn of the matter (7 pp., editorial,
that literary work in South will be best helped by de-
veloping "b, financially remunerative popular demand for
books") ; 2. The anti-slaver}' sentiment in Virginia, by
James C. Ballagh (11 pp., from his book, expounding views
of Jefferson, Tucker, T. J. Randolph) ; 3. The Christian
basis of citizenship, by John G. Kilgo ( 10 pp., civic ideas in
Christ's teachings) ; 4. The course of Louisiana politics
from 1862 to 1866, by Frederick W. Moore (17 pp., essay,
based chiefly on New Orleans Times and Congressional re-
ports, facts only, writer neutral) ; 5. The reconstruction of
Southern literary thought, by Henry N. Snyder (ii pp.,
saliently summarizing late literature, stimulating, optimist-
ic) ; 6. North Carolina in the Revolution, by William E.
Dodd (6 pp., claims apathy due to Regulators, to Scotch
royalists, to local jealousy) ; 7. Literature for the study of
the colonial history of South Carolina, by W. Roy Smith (9
pp., sketchy bibliography, contains nothing new) ; 8. An-
drew Johnson's administration (continued), by Burr J.
Ramage (10 pp., essay on main points, containing a very
good characterization of Johnson) ; 9. Colonel John Hin-
ton, by Mary Hilliard Hinton (5 pp., merely popular, bio-
graphical, genealogical) ; 10. Book reviews and literary
notes (12 pp., laudatory in tone).

July, 1902, Vol. I, No. 3, pp. 201-300.

Contents: i. The problems of the author in the South
(8 pp., editorial, pessimistic over conditions) ; 2. Two New
England rulers of Madras, by Bernard C. Steiner (13 pp..

Periodical Literature, 535

sketch of EHhu Yale and Nathaniel Higginson) ; 3. The
renaissance in New England, by Edwin Mims (14 pp., de-
scription of some influential elements there ; many superla-
tives ; one instance. President Eliot "has had most influence
in determining the ideals of higher education in this country"
— ^we wonder where is Gilman) ; 4. Southern history in
American universities, by William K. Boyd (9 pp., rapidly
covers Hopkins, Columbia, Madison, Yale, Harvard,
Chicago) ; 5. The College professor in the public service,
by William H. Glasson (9 pp., includes some score of men
lately engaged in such labor) ; 6. Andrew Johnson's ad-
ministration (concluded), by Burr J. Ramage (9 pp., essay
treating chief topics) ; 7. An unconsidered aspect of the
Negro question, by Robert W. Winston (4 pp., seriously
holds that the Negro race can be regenerated by presidential
proclamation) ; 8. The work of the Smithsonian Institution,
by Enoch W. Sikes (9 pp., general summary frwn stock
authorities); 9. Canova's statue of Washington, by Mar-
shall DeL. Haywood (10 pp., account of this beautiful
memorial provided by State of N. C, in 1815, destroyed by
fire in 183 1, tho illustrations of it still exist, one of the best
owned in Raleigh) ; 10. Reviews, "Notes" (13 pp., uncriti-
cal, many things praised).

The three numbers already appeared indicate that the
periodical takes its place with those that strive to keep know-
ledge alive, which it does well, rather than add new know-
ledge. Altho many of the articles are historical they make
no pretensions to being anything more than popularizations
as there are neither sources, references nor foot notes, ex-
cept occasionally. Typographical errors are numerous.

The Sewanee Review, July, 1902, Vol. X, No. 3, pp. 257-
384, quarterly, $2.00 yearly, 50 cents a copy, Sewanee, Tenn.
Contents: i. Somes Aspects of Balzac, by J. D. Bruce; 2.
The matchless Orinda, by E. M. Buckingham ; 3. Francis
Parkman, the man, by J. S. Bassett; 4. Matthew Arnold,
36

536 Southern History Association.

by L. Lewisohn ; 5. Philips's Ulysses, by C. F. Smith ; 6.
Poetr}' of Lanier, by W. P. Woolf ; 7. Shakespeare's Villains,
by J. A. Shepherd ; 8. Wade Hampton, by W. P. DuBose
and B. J. Ramage; reviews and notes.

As implied in the title, Mr. Bruce's paper lacks a marked
unity, and, perhaps also, lacks a thorough preparation for
his task, being rather shallow in his comparison of moral
standards in French and English literature, and not very
convincing as to Thackeray's superiority over Balzac. Every
journalist and reviewer of present life ought to memorize
the ''matchless Orinda" as an antidote against extravagant
estimate of men and things of to-day. This lady is shown
to have been "a great poetess in her day" — ^nearly three
centuries ago — ^and yet only a few of even highly educated
men now ever heard of her. Prof. Bassett's judgment of
Parkman, based on Famham's Life, is interesting. The
valuation of Hampton rests chiefly on his campaign of re-
demption for South Carolina in 1876, though without mini-
mizing his military deeds. The four articles on Arnold,
Phillips, Lanier and Shakespeare, are the scientific method
applied to the study of literature, being distinguished by ex-
act reference, quotation, analysis and comparison, without
any attempt at style or skill of expression. The one on
Lanier, besides, relies too much on other people's opinions,
actually quoting the views of hack text book writers.

The Methodist Review for July-August, 1902, No. 174,
pp. 483-640, bimonthly, $2.00 yearly, 35 cents a copy, Nash-
ville, Tenn. Contents: i. Hawthorne as romancer, by E.
W. Bowen; 2. Christianity and Commerce, by D. Atkins;
3. Mrs. Browning, by E. Wiley ; 4. Tendencies toward an-
archy, by C. W. Super ; 5. Shakespeare on problem of evil,
by W. L Cranford ; 6. W. W. Seaton, by G. F. Mellen ; 7.
Psalms of David, by E. H. Dewart; 8. Editorial Depart-
ments.

Dr. Mellen in a very pleasant, capable essay, sketches the

Periodical Literature. 537

lively career of the famous editor of the National Intelligen-
cer, the organ of the National government for a number of
years. The three literary contributions, on Hawthorne,
Browning and Shakespeare, while not adding greatly to the
stores of knowledge, serve most admirably to preserve it well
arranged and polished for the use of general cullure. It
is just as necessary intellectual work to keep the torch lighted
as to light another torch. Mr. Atkins and Mr. Super give
us two sentimental plasters on the greed for gold, not real-
izing that so 'ong as the masses of mankind are weak and
shortsighted just so long will the strong prey upon them
till they are prevented by the only agency society at large
has ever found, government. Mere moralizing will never
check us from making money on our fellow men when we
can do so with legal impunity. Both these writers seem to
feel that government functions must be extended but they
hesitate to plunge in, Mr. Dewart doesn't believe that
higher criticism has dispossessed David of the authorship
of the Psalms. The editor shows his courage and breadth
in having such an enlightening paper in nearly every issue.

The Confederate Veteran for July, 1902, Vol. 10, No.
7, pp. 291-326, monthly, $1,00 yearly, 10 cents a copy, Nash-
ville, Tenn.

General R. E. Lee, after the surrender at Appomattox,

requested reports from the various officers under his com-
mand so that he could have them published as supplement-
ary to his former official reports. At least two are known
to have been drawn up, by Echols and Breckenridge, The
former's account, dated Dec. 15, 1865, covering the Depart-
ment of West Virginia and East Tennessee, appears in this
issue of the Veteran, having been found in the Lee papers,
turned over to Col. Charles Marshall to be prepared for the
press. It seems definitely settled at last, at the meeting of
the Monument Association in Richmond, June 3-6 last, that
the Davis Memorial will be an arch, 24 feet broad. 65 feet

53^ Southern History Association.

high, and 70 feet wide, of Southern granite in the Corinthian
style to be erected over one of the business streets of Rich-
mond, Va.

The issue for August, 1902 (Vol. 10, No. 8, pp. 339-379),
contains reminiscences of those two boy Qmfederate spies
executed during the Civil War, though each could have
saved himself by divulging the source of his information —
Sam Davis hanged in 1863, and David O. Dodd, about a
month later, January 8, 1864, ^^ Little Rock, Ark. In his
address at Dallas last spring, the Chaplain General of the
Confederate Veterans, Rev. J. W. Jones, voices the current
belief in the South of only 600,000 troops being enlisted by
the Confederacy. He seems entirely unaware of the con-
clusion reached by Livermore that there were at least a
million.

The Lost Cause for August, 1902 (Vol. VII, No. i, 4to,
pp. 16, $1.00 yearly, 10 cents a copy, Louisville, Ky.) quotes
from a letter of Mrs. Jefferson Davis to the effect that Beau-
voir, Davis's last home, was not presented to him by Mrs.
S. A. Dorsey, but that he bought it and paid for it before
her death. This is a correction of a widely current mistake,
as it was generally believed to have been presented to him.
There is also a letter from President Davis of September i,
1885, hitherto unprinted, bearing on the Hampton Roads
Conference of February 3, 1865, ^tnd giving another to the
hundreds of denials of the statement that Lincoln then of-
fered compensation for the slaves. There are also accounts
of several reunions lately held.

The American Monthly Magazine, September, 1902,
Vol XXI, No. 3, pp. 193-266, organ of D. A. R., $1.00
yearly, Washington, D. C.

Nearly all the space is given to the work of the order, with
three pages of Revolutionary records, and three essays ; St
Louis in the Revolution, Battle of Cowpens, and Homes of
Independence Signers.

Periodical Literature. 539

Things and Thoughts for July-August, 1902, Vol. II,
No. 3, pp. 135-198, bi-monthly, $1.25 yearly, 25 cents a
copy, Winchester, Va. This issue contains nothing of a
historical nature but promises in its next a paper on Life in
the Old South, and one on Gen. A. S. Johnston, the latter by
Gen. M. J. Wright.

The Florida Magazine for August and September, 1902
(Jacksonville, Fla., $1.00 yearly, pp. 63-178), contains a
description of the Florida Agricultural College and a short
account of the birds that migrate to the State in winter, be-
sides the assortment of lighter articles.

A pregnant idea does Mr. Edward Ingle advance in the
Manufacturers' Record of August 14, 1902 (Baltimore,
Md.), in his article on Northern influences on early South-
em life. A mass of facts, a multitude of names, does he
present to illustrate how much the South owes to pioneers
from the colder regions, especially so in that most potent
and durable of all kinds of influence, education. He points
out an unworked field in our history, the action and reaction
of the different sections on each other. North, South, West
truly, a "thrilling^' story it would all make, as he says.

In the July, 1902, Bulletin of the University of Virginia
(quarterly. Vol. 2, No. 3, pp. 42 Charlottesville, Va.) is a
profound discussion of the far reaching influences of "trust-
estates" in this country, entitled "The legal remedy for Plu-
tocracy," an address delivered before the Alumni Associa-
tion of the University June 17, 1902, by Hon. Edgar How-
ard Farrar, of New Orleans. Mr. Farrar estimates that over
one thousand million dollars in family property are now
held in trust by 37 New York companies, and he sees un-
told evils ahead through the perpetuation and concentration
of such vast wealth in a few families. He advocates two
simple remedies, both easily accomplished by statute laws:

540 Southern History Association.

the prevention of disinherison and the abolition of all forms
of trusteeship except for persons naturally dependent.

Besides several pages of University Notes, this number
contains testimonials to William Leroy Broun (1827-1902),
one of the most eminent of the Alumni, who was head of
the Alabama Agricultural College at the time of his death.

The University of Missouri Studies (Vol. I, No. 3, July,
1902, pp. xiii+63, illus., maps, $1.25, published by the Uni-
versity, Columbia, Mo.) is entitled **The Evolution of the
northern part of the Lowlands of Southeastern Missouri/*
by C. F. Marbut, Professor of Geology. Although not nec-
essarily a professional topic, the style and terms are technical
and the paper is rather awkward reading for the average
person.

Mrs. P. H. Mell, Clemson, S. C, has a copy of what
is believed to be a rare pamphlet, consisting of the corre-
spondence between President Jefferson Davis and General
Joseph E. Johnston, with some letters from others, as to the
blame for the loss of Vicksburg. It covers the months of
May, June and July, 1863, ^"^ by order of the Confederate
Congress was published in that year so that the ^hole bitter
controversy as to the disastrous campaign could be placed
before the people. Mrs. Mell's copy is incomplete, but the
essential portions, 46 pages, are intact.

Harper & Bros, have published, in five volumes, A History
of the American People, by President Woodrow Wilson, of
Princeton, one of the Vice-Presidents of the Southern His-
torv Association.

NOTES AND NEWS.

The Originai. Decuvration of Independence. — In
view of rumors as to the gradual destruction by time of the
famous document penned by Jefferson, the following official
letter will be of interest as an authentic statement of the
matter :

"Department of State,
Washington, August i8, ipo^.
"Wm. McNeir,

Acting Chief of Bureau.

"Colyer Meriwether, Esquire,

Secretary Southern History Association,
Washington, D. C.
"Sir :

In response to your letter of the 15th instant, I am directed
by the Secretary of State to inform you that about a year ago
the Department deemed it wise to issue an order that, "The
rapid fading of the text of the original Declaration of Inde-
pendence and the deterioration of the parchment upon which
it is engrossed, from exposure to the light and lapse of time,
render it impracticable for the Department longer to exhibit
it or to handle it." Since that time the document has been
withdrawn from exhibition and carefully preserved in a
steel case, the parchment being hermetically sealed between
two sheets of plate glass; the text of the document is leg-
ible, but the signatures thereto are practically extinct. The
Department possesses a facsimile copper plate made years
ago before any change in the document had taken place, and
from which copies can be made when required for the De-
partment's use.
I am. Sir,

Your obedient servant,

Wm. McNeir,
Acting Chief of Bureau,"

542 Southern History Association.

A Unique Broadus Memorial. — Captain William F.
Norton, of Louisville, Ky., at his own expense, has erected a
monument to Rev. John A. Broadus, 1827-1895, who is de-
scribed, with all truth,. in the inscription as "the greatest
teacher and divine of the Baptists." Although Dr. Broadus
died seven years ago, no stone has hitherto marked his rest-
ing place, and this act of Captain Norton is all the more re-
markable as he is not a member of the church, a fact that
he has chiseled on the marble as well as the long neglect to
rear a testimonial to this eminent scholar and preacher.

Professor P. H. Meix, of Auburn, Alabama, has accept
ed the presidency of Clemson College, S. C, the State Ag^-
cultural institution. For nearly a quarter of a century Pro-
fessor Mell has been a teacher of science in the Alabama
Polytechnic Institute and Director of the State Experiment
Station. He was born May 24, 1850, his father being widely
known in educational circles as Chancellor of the University
of Georgia.

Mr. Marshall DeLancey Haywood has been appointed
Librarian of the North Carolina College of Agriculture and
the Mechanic Arts, at Raleigh, N. C. He was formerly as-
sistant State Librarian.

INDEX

Abolitionism in Va., 86-87.
Accers, Daniell, 228.
"Account of the Postoffice depart-
ment of the Confederate

States," 314-327.
Adanrs, C R, on Lee, 97, 379.
Adams genealogy, noted, ^T^ 185,

Adams, H. B., 81, 351-352.
Adams, T. A. S., 428.
Aglionby, F. K., 530.
Agriculture, N. C. Bulletin of re-
viewed, 71.
Ailsberry, Rebecca, 502.
Ailsbury, Phil, 502.
Ainsworth, A. R., 262.
Akehurst, Daniell, 306.
Alabama, Beverly on hist, of, 70-

71.
Dept. Arch, and Hist, 90-91.

early French in, 158-163.

Gulj States Hist. Mag., 457-458.

hist, work in, no, 465.

Wills on, 471.
Alabama Hist. Soc. meeting, 465.
Alexander family, 78, 185, 461.
Allen, E. P., 162.
Allen, N., 22, 25.
Allen, William, 25.
Allison, J., 71, 449.
Alsbury, ( Alesbury ) , Mark, Marke,

229, 307, 310, 409.

Alsbury, Mary, 307.

Alsbury, Phillips, 413.

Alsbury, Rebecca, 413.

Alsebury, Marke, 311.

Alston, 527.

Alstons and Allstons of North and
South Carolina, reviewed, 439-
441.

Alta Vela, 533.

American Historical Magazine, re-
viewed, Oct., 1901, 81.
Jan., 1902, 188.
April, 1902, jfig-yji.
July, 1902, 532-534.

American Historical Review, re-
viewed, Oct., 1901, 81-82.
April, 1902, 372-374.
July, 1902, 529-530.
American History Leaflets, 262-

263.
American Monthly Magazine, re-
viewed, Oct., Nov., Dec, 1901,

83-84.
Jan., Feb., 1902, 189-190.
Mar., 1902, 273.
April, May, 1902, 375-376.
June, July, 1902, 462.
Sept., 1902, 538.
"American Negro," by Councill,

40-44.

American Negro, review of, 40-44.
Annual Meeting, 6th, report of,

109-112.
Anti-Slavery in America from the

Introduction of African Slaves

to the Prohibition of the

Slave Trade, reviewed, 512-

516.
Archibald Broun*s Pedigree, 180-

181.
Archives, State depts. of, see Ala.

and Miss.
Artists, Kentucky, 445.
Ashe, S. A, reviewed, 328-334.
Asken, Jno., 413.
Atchison, Elizabeth, 370.
Atkins, D., 536.
Austin, H., 432.
Austin, Henry, letter of, 38-39.
Austin, S. F., Travis to, 420.

Bachman, C. L., 449.

Bachman, J., 449.

Bacon family, 372.

Baker, Jane, 503.

Baker, Lawrence, 26.

Baker, M. S., 471.

Ballagh, J. C, reviewed, 512-516.

534.
Bankhead, J. H., 431.

544

Index,

Bannister, John, 78.
Baptists, in Va., 65.
Barker, E. C, material from, 33,

417.
review by, 259-260.

Barklet, Walter, 230, 305.

Barklett, Walter, 222.

Barnes, Jane, 222.

Barnes, John, 222.

Barnes, Sara, 306.

Bams, Jacob, 502.

Bartlett, Alice, 222.

Bartlett, W., lease to, 532.

Barton, R. T., 371.

Bass, John M., 188, 369.

Bassett, J. S., 87-88, 182, 372.
on Parkman, 535.
review by, 57-58.

Battle, K. P., no, 191.

Beaumont, H. F., 533.

Beer, William, review by, 341-342.

Belew, , 31.

Bell, Mrs. H. D., 428.

Bellman, John, 410.

Bellman, Sarah, 410.

Bellonge, Eve, 307.

Bellson, Elizabeth, 223.

Bellson, Mary, 408.

Belonge, Eve, 308.

Belson, Edmond, Edmund, Ed-
ward, 223, 224, 225, 228, 229,
231, 304, 306, 308.

Belson, Elizabeth, 224, 225.

Belson, Jean, 307.

Belson, Mary, 304.

Belue, Bennett, 29.

Beverly, John W., reviewed, 70-71.

"Bibliography of S. C. Women
Writers," 143-157.

"Bi-centenary of the French Set-
tlement of the Southwest,"
158-163.

Bickley family, 78.

Biggs, Ed., 471.

Birdsong, J. C, reviewed, 328-334.

Blake, Alse, 313.

Blake, John, 411.

Blakely, Johnston, 191.

Blanchard, Ephraim, 504.

Blount, William, 188.

Blue Grass and Rhododendron,
reviewed, 452-454.

Blue Laws in Va., 11.

Bogue, Sarah, Wm., 504.
Boonesborough, reviewed, 62-63.
Bostick, Sion R., reviewed, 73-74.
Boundaries of the U. S., reviewed,

355-
Bourland, Henry, reviewed, 449-

450.
Bowen, E. W., 536.
Boyd, W., 472.
Boyd, W. K, 535.
Boynton, Gen. H. V., 374.
Braddock expedition, 78.
Bradley, Eliz., 226, 227.
Braise, Francis, ffrancis, 499, 500.
Branch, John P., aid to hist., 70.
Branch Historical Papers, review^-

ed, 70, 353-354.
Brand, W. F., 13, i^
Brassere, ouncele John, 226.
Brassewr, Abagall, ante, ounde

John, 226, 227.
Bresy, Hugh, Sarah, Susanna, 312,

313.
Brett, John, 313.

Brewster, Matthew, 160.

Brian, Elizabeth, Lewis, Wm., 414.

Bridell, f ranees, 305.

Bridle, flFrances, 310, 311, 414, 499.

Brief Sketches of North Carolina
State troops in the War be-
tween the States, reviewed,

328-334-
Brief e and True Report of the

New Found Land of Virginia,

reviewed, 347-349.
Broadus, J. A., 542.
Brock, R. A., 1 10, 433.
Broken Sword, reviewed, 268-269
Brooke family, 185, 366.
Broun, Thos. L., 180.
Broun, W. L., 540.
Brown, A. J., 429.
Brown, Alexander, 75.
Brown, Andrew, 222.
Brown family, 370, 533.
Brown, John, letters, reviewed,

366-367, 458-459-

Reagan on, 212.
Brown, Morgan, 370.
Brown, W. G., 278, 374.

reviewed, 346-347.
Brown, Wm. Little, 370.
Bruce, J. D., 535.

Index,

545

Bryan, Mary, 226, 227.

Bryan, Guy M., 73-74-

3ryan, W. B., 434.

Brydell, f ranees, Mary, 305, 306.

Buckingham, E. M., 535.

Buffkin, Leav, Levin, 313, 504.

Bufkin, Dorrithy, Dorrity, Leaven,
Leven, Levin, 224, 225, 226,
227, 229, 309.

Bugg family, 372.

Bullard, Thomas, 308.

Bulletin of Vanderbilt Univ., re-
viewed, 356.

Bulletin of Va. Univ., 539.

Bulletin Number 2, West Point,
reviewed. 350-351-

Bullock, Kathem, 307.

Burgess, J. W., reviewed, 167-170,

343-346.
Bums, Otway, 191.
Butler, M. C, 109.
Buxton, Rich, 226.
Byrd, William 2d, 76, 184.

Cabell,

-, 5.

Caldwell, J. W., reviewed, 438.

Calendar of Washington Manu-
scripts in the Library of Con-
gress, reviewed, 49-50.

Calhoun, J. C, letter of, 415-416.

"Calhoun and Secession," 415-416.

Calhoun, W. P., reviewed, 442-443.

Campaigns of the Confederate
Army, reviewed, 437.

Campbell, Eliz., 228.

Campbell, J. A., 432.

Campbell, Judge J. A. P., 428.

Campbell, John, 228. 309.

Campbell, R. F., revs, by, 264-265,

454.
Capers family, 79.

Cappleman, Mrs. J. R, 428.

Carr family, 78.

Carr, James O., reviewed, 68-70.

Cawein, Madison, on Poe, 55.

Cary, Ann, 228.

Caucasian and the Negro in the

United States, reviewed, 442-

443.
Channing, E., 262.
Chapman, Ben, 504.
Charge at Gettysburg, reviewed,

328-334.

Charleston Huguenots, 447-448.
Charleston Year Book, reviewed,

436-437, 526.
Chaudron, L. de V., 158.
Check List of Amer. Newspapers,

356.
Cherokees, Martin on, 28-32.

Ramage on, 532.
Chicago Historical Society, 94.
Chickasaws, 30-32.
Chilcott, John, 225.
Chisolm, A. R., 273.
Choctaws, 428.
Christian, G. L., 262.
Church, Elizabeth, 230.
Civil War, Ainsworth on, 262.

in Alabama, 431.

Columbia, burning of, 373.

French on, 255.

Forrest in, 253.

Hagood MS. on, 72.

in Miss., 428.

N. C. in, 328-334-

N. C. histories on, reviewed, 328-

334.

Prutsman on, 254.

Stine on, 256.

U. S. Records of, 262.
Civil War and the Constitution,

reviewed, 167-170.
Clark, General, 28, 29.
Clark, R. C, 189, 531.
Clark, T. H., 109, no.
Clark, W., editor N. C. histories,

328-334-
Clarkes, William, 224.
Clarkson, Heriot, 85.
Clay-Clopton, Mrs. V., 431.
Cleburne, P. A., reviewed, 433.
Cleveland, Col., 28.
Cleveland, Grover, Cabinet of, 16.
Climatology and Mineral Springs

of N. M., reviewed, 241-252.
Clopton family, 460.
Coahuiltexanus, 36.
Cobbs, R. H., 431.
Colcock, Annie T., reviewed, 527-

528.
Cole, T. L.. no, 112.
College Bred Negro, reviewed, 447.
Collins, Geo. P., 21.
Collings, John, 222.
Collins, Josiah, 21, 24, 25-27.

Daves, Graham, 25, 74.

Daves, John, 35.

Daves, John Pugh, 25.

Davis, James. 238.

Davis, Jefferson, Cherokee home

of, 106.
on Hamploii Roads Conf., 538.
home at Beauvoir, 538.
Memorial day for, 275-276.
Reagan on, 422-427.
Davis, K. C, 532-
Davis, Margaret, ante, Margaret,

226, 227. 228.
Davis, ouncle James. 226, 227.
Davis. R. M., 448.
Davis. Robert W., 377.
Davis. S.. 538.
Davis, Tho., cuzon, 228.
Days that are no more, reviewed,

27a
Declaration of Independence, fac-
simile of. 467.
preservation of, 541.
Decoration Day, origin of, 80.
Deinard, E.. collection of, 92.
Densen, frances, Mor ftrancis. 305,

306. 312.
Densen, John, 305.
Densen, Sarah, 306, 414, 502, 503,

507.
Denson, Anney, 501.
Denson, ffrances, ffrancis, frances,

Francis, 305, 306, 310, 408, 414,

499. 501. 507-
Denson. James, 305, 306, 310, 414,

499, SOI, 507.
Denson, John, Jno., 306, 310, 408,

414. 499. SOO. SOI. 502, 503, 507.
Denson, Joseph. 305, 507.
Denson, Katheren, 507.
Denson, Wm., William, 500, 501,

502. 503, S07.
Departments of Archives and His-
tory, Alabama, 90-gi.
Mississippi, 335-340-
Dc Thoma, Francisco, reviewed,

241-252-
Deupree. J- G., 438.
"Development of historical work

in Mississippi," 33S-340'
DeVore, J. W., reviewed, 270-271.
Dewart. E. H., 536

399.
Dickinson. Jas., 305.
Dickinson. Samuel. 22, 24.
Dickson, William, reviewed, 68-70.
Dillard, A. W.. 432.
"Discovery of L^e Scuppemong,"

21-27.
District of Columbia, see Wash-

Dixon, Thomas, reviewed. 267-36R

Dixon family, 372.

Documentary History of the
Struggle for Religious Liberty
in Virginia, reviewed, 64-66.

"Documents on the Texas Revolu-
tion," 33-30.

Dodd, D. O., spy. 81, 538.

Dodd, W. E., 367. 372.

Branch papers by. reviewed. 70,

353-354.
on Macon, 529.
on N. C, 534.
rev., by, 450.

Doddridge, Philip, 187,

Dodson, W. C, 184,

Doris Kingsley. Child and Colou-
isi, rev., 362-363.

Dorothy Quincy, reviewed, 363-
364-

Dow, L.. 428.

Drysdale, William, reviewed, 269-
270.

Dryton, Sarah, 414.

DuBois, W. E. B., reviewed, 349-
350. 447.

DuBose, J. C. 358-359.

DuBose, J. W., 87, 432, 457-

DuBose, W. P.. 53i6.

Duke, Margret, 223. 229, 231.

Duke, Rebecca, 504.

Duke. Sarah, 504.

Duke, Tho., Thomas, 223, 229, 230.
231, 308. 504.

Duncan, Mrs. R. Q., 428.

Dunglison. Professor. 12.

Durrctt, R. T.. 457.

Duval, Mary, 4^^.

548

Index,

"Early Quaker Records in Vir-
ginia." 220-231. 304-313, 40S-
414. 499-508.
Edgar Allan Poe, reviewed, 52-54.
Edmonds, R. H.. rev., 356, 447.
Education, in Appalachia, 461.

Dabney, on, rev., 446-447.

Holland on rev., 461.

Memorial days for in N. C, 71.

So. Educ. Assoc., 464.

So. Educ. Conference, 464.

Technical, 356, 447.

see Negro.
Edwards, W. H., 272, 530.
Elliott, S. B., reviewed, 256.
El Paso, Whiting diary from, 283-

294.
Elsbury, Rebecca, 503.

E.skridge family, 77.

Evans, John, 230, 304, 308.

Ewell, Alice M., reviewed, 57-58.

Exam, Tho. : Justis, 306.

Exum, Anne, 409, 414.

Exum, Elizabeth, 409.

Exum, Jere, 414.

Exum, Jeremiah, 309, 409.

Exum, Mary, 309.

Exum, Mary M., 310.

Exum, Richd., 310.

Factory problems, 367.

Falconer, K., diary reviewed, 80,

183.
Farrar, E. H., 539.
Farrar family, 77, 185.
Fast, R. E., 75. 186, 376.
Fentress, James, 370.
Fentress, W. B., 370.
Fertig, J. W., and Polk papers, 94.
Ficklen, J. R., no, 519, 523-524.
Filson Club, 62-63.
Fitch, W. T., 85.
Flag Site, first in Kan., 99.
Fleming, W. L., rev. by, 171 -173.
Florida, Colcock on, rev., 527-528.
Florida Magazine, Nov., Dec..
1901, 87.

Jan., 1902, 190-191.

Mar., April, 1902, 273.

May, 1902, Z77'

July, 1902, 463.

Aug., Sept., 1902, 539.
Folson, A. A., 372.

Fontain,

-. 30.

Ford, P. L., 373, 518.

Forrest, N. B., Mathes on, 253-254.

Fountain, 30.

Fox (ffox), Geo., 220-221.

Fox, John, Jr., reviewed, 452-454.

French in Miss. Valley, 457, 4^

French, S. G., reviewed, 255-256.

French Southwest settlement, 158-

163.
Friedenwald, Herbert, 49.
Fry family, 372.
Fulmore, Z. T., on La. Purchrsc.

189.
Funtain, , 30, 32.

Furman, Kate, articles by, 232-240

381-388, 484-498.
Future Demands for American

Cotton, reviewed, 525-526.

Gabis, Willmeth, 409.
Gale, Tho., 501.
Galloway, Bishop C. B., 428.
Gammel, H. P. N., Compiler, re-
viewed, 441.
Gannett, H., reviewed, 355.
Gamer, J. W., 415, 428.

review by, 521-523,

reviewed, 171-173.

Garrett, J. J., 431.

Garrett, W. R., 369, 372, 431.

Garrison, G. P., 73-74, 132, 37^

519.
Gay, Mary, 503, 504.

Gay, Rebecca, 311, 312.

Gay, Thomas, 310, 311.

Gayner, Elizabeth, 313.

Genealogy, Alstons, reviewed, 439-

441.

Habersham Collections, review-
ed, 439.
"General Sumter and his Neigh-
bors," 381-388, 484-498.
Geological Survey, reviewed, 355.
Georgia, Stories of, rev., 66.

Westerfelt on, rev., 56.

Wills on, 471.

Woolley on, review, 175-176.
Germans in Va. Valley, 45i8, 459.
Gettysburg, Ashe on, 328-334.
Gewin, Christopher, 229.
Gibbons, A. F., 187.
Gilman, D. C, style of, 466.

Index,

549

Gissage family, 78.

Gladwell, Rubin, 305.

Glaister, Joseph, 220.

Glasson, W. H., 535-

Godwin, Edmund, 225, 228.

Godwin, Eliz., Elizabeth, 226, 227,

228.
Godwin, Thomas, 411.
Good, John, 305.
Goodman, Recka, 223.
Goodman, William, 222.
Goodpasture, A. V., 188, 369, 370.
Goodwin, Thomas, 225, 22(5, 227,

228.
Gordan, Col. James, 428.
Gordon, Armi stead, 48.
Granberry, John, 304.
Granberry, William, 225.
Grane, John, 230.
Grant, U. S., at Shiloh, 188.
Greefes, Peeter, 230.
Greefes, Sara, 230.
Greely, A. W., reviewed, 355.
Green, Jno., 311.
Greene, E. B., 373.
Greeves, Peter, 305.
Griffin, A. P. C, reviewed, 352-353.
Groves, J., 527.
Groves, J., reviewed, 439-441.
Guam, work on, reviewed, 352-353.
Gulf States Historical Magazine,

358, 457-458.

Hackley, Hen., 226, 227.

Hackley, Henry, 230, 231, 308.

Hacly, Henry, 226.

Hagood, Johnson, MS. of, 72.

Haile, Mary, 413.

Halbert, H. S., 428, 429, 431, 432.

Hale, Rev. E. E., 428.

Hale, E. J., 191.

Hale, J. P., 77. 186.

Hale, W. T., 367, 368.

Hall, Eliz., 223.

Hall, ffelicia, 502.

Hall, G. D., reviewed, 260-261.

Hall, Henry, 223.

Hall, Moses, 224, 502.

Hamilton, A., letter of, 187.

Hamilton, A. C, 159.

Hamilton, P. J., 158-163, 370, 428,

429, 431, 432, 457.
Hamlin family, 460.

Hammond, Mrs. J. D., 367.
Hammond, James H., 82.
Hampton, Confederate Monument,

lOI.

Hampton, Elizabeth, 409.

Hampton, Thos., 499.

Hampton, W., 468, 536.

Hancock, A. E., reviewed, 449-450.

Hancock, Will., 222.

Hancoke, Eliz., 223.

Handerson, H. E., 272.

Hanell, Capt., 411.

Harben, W. N., reviewed, 56-57.

Hardy, Capt. W. H., 428.

Hardyman family, 4(50.

Hargrave, W. L., reviewed, 364.

Hariot, Thos., reviewed, 347-349,

Harris, Elizabeth, 313.

Harris, F. S., 472.

Harris, Joel Chandler, reviewed,
66.

Harris, John, 230, 305, 306, 313.

Harris, Tho., 230.

Harrison, John, 313.

Harrison, W., Wm., 313, 367, 368,
500.

Harrison, W. H., 100.

Hart, A. B., reviewed, 262-263.

Harte, A. C, 15&

Hargrave, W., reviewed, 364-365.

Haughton, R. B., 62, 79, 375, 428.

Hawley, Rev. J. M., 3/77.

Hayden, H. E., reviewed, 356.

Haymond Henry, 371.

Haymond, L., 532.

Haymond, W., 532.

Haywood, M. DeL., 535, 54^.

Hebrew Collection, 92.

Henderson, Judge, 62-63.

Henry, P., 28-32, 353-354-

Henry-Ruffin, M. E., reviewed, 528.

Henry, William Wirt, reviewed,
64-66.

Herbert, H. A., on Wilson, 15-17.

Hemdon family, 185, 366.

Hibernian Soc of Charleston, 436.

Hill, D. H., on Greene, 85.
rev., by, 451.

Hilliard, Mary, 534.

Hindman, Biscoe, 61-62.

Hinton, J., 534.

Historia popular de Nuevo Mexi-
co, reviewed, 241-252.

Historical Associations, Chicago,

Ibenrille. 15a
set dif. States.
see dif. hist. mags.

Historical Collections of the
Joseph Habersham Chapter,
Daughters of the American
Revolution, reviewed, 439.

Histories of the several regiments
and battalions from N. C. in
Civil War, reviewed, 338- JJ4.

History of Ala., reviewed, 70-71.

History of the Army of the Poto-
mac, reviewed, 356-257-

Hist. Compendium and Country
Gasetteer of N. C, reviewed,
357-358-

Hislory of the Louisiana Purchase,
reviewed, 523-524.

History of Maryland, reviewed,
258-259-

History of Slavery in Virginia, re-
viewed, 512-516.

History teaching in South, 373.

Hite family, 78.

Hodder, Frank H., 373.

Hodges, Mary, 226.

Hodges, Tho.. 224, 231.

Holland, W. J.. 460.

Hollow ell, Alee, MorAlce, Alic,
Alice. Alise. 222, 223, 225, 229,
230, 231. 308. 505.

Hollowell, Deniainme, 505.

Hollowell, Edmond, 505.

Hollowetl, Elizabeth, 225, 231, 306.
307. 3". 515.

Hollowell, Henry, bror. Henry,
229.230,231,311,505.

Hollowell, Jno,. John, bror, John,

224. 231, 505, 506.
Hollowell. Joseph, bror. Joseph,

225, 231. 505.
Hollowell, Sarah, 505.
Hollowell, Thomas. 223, 504, 505.
Hollowell. Tho., 223.

Holmes, G. S., reviewed, 536-527-
Honor Medals. 262.
Honor Roll of Chester Co., re-
viewed, 261-262.
Hooles, Barbery, 222.
Hopkins, Ricd., 224.

Homing, Robt., 414.
Homing, Sarah, 310, 409.
Houston, Sam, review on, 25^
Hovey, Carl, reviewed, 59-£i-
Howard, M. H., 18&
Howard, Sarah, 311.
Howell, M. B., 370.
Huge, Braise, 499-500.
Huguenots, review, 447-448.
Hull, A. L., reviewed, 43J.
Hunter, J. E-, 471.
Hunter, M. T., 84.
Hunter, R. M. T., 84.
Hurst, T. M., 188.
Hutchins, Srands, francis, 4

4»
Hynds, R. H-, 533-

Iberville Hist. Soc., 15a

Idyll of the South, rev., 361-j

lies, Jno.. 410.

Imperialism, decision on, 164-it

Indians. 429.

massacre monument, 197.

in Mississippi, 431.

names. 431.

Peterson on, rev., 444.

Tennessee treaties, 81.

see Chickasaws, Cherokees.

Ingle, E-, Brown reviewed by, 3.
347.

on Northern influences, 539.

Passano, reviewed by, 25^351

Soldier of Virginia, reviewi
by, 58-59^

on So. Character, 277-278,
Irala, J. Mariano, 35.
Irish, in Charleston, rev., 436.
Irving, W.. letter of, 533.
Ivey. T. N., 181.

Jack, Butler, reviewed, 443.

Jack, S-. 419-

Jacksun. A., autographs of, 370.

on nullification, 82%
Jackson. T. J., review, K^i.
James. F., revieweji, 6(-6&
Jameson, J- Franklin, 373-
Jarratt, David, 70.
Jarrell, C. C, 367, 368.
Jarvis, J. T„ reviewed, 328-334.

Index.

551

Jefferson, Thomas, Curtis on, rev.,

45-49.
memorial Assoc, 467.

Dec. of Ind., original, 541.

material on, 3-4, 6-7.

monument to, 95.

three remembrances of, 467.
John Bachman, 449.
John Gildart, reviewed, 528.
Johns Hopkins University Studies,
reviewed, 351-352.

Johnson, , 5.

Johnson, A., Ramage on, 535.

Reagan to, 210-219.
Johnston, E. B., reviewed, 270.
Johnston, Lucian, no.
Johnstone, James, 222.
Jones, C. E., 432.
Jones, Martha, 229, 231.
Jones, J. S., on Johnson, 533.
Jones, Robt., Robart, Robard, 223,

225, 226, 227, 229, 231, 308.
Jones, Sara, 305.

Jordan, Benia, Beniamin Bro, Ben-

jamine, 307, 412, 413.
Jordan, Christian, 226, 227, 228,

413.
Jordan, Elis., Eliz., Elizabeth, 225,

226, 227, 228, 229, 304, 309, 414,
500, 501, 503.

Jordan, James, 227, 228, 229, 306,

307, 308, 309, 311, 411. 412, 414,

500, 501.

Jordan, John, 225, 226, 227, 228,
305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 311,
412, 4I4» 502, 504.

Jordan, Joseph, 2^, 228, 306, 307,

501, 502, 504.

Jordan, Joshua, 306, 309, 312, 410,
414, 501.

Jordan, Margaret, Margerett, Mar-
gret, 223, 225, 226, 227, 228,
229, 230, 231, 304, 305, 307,

308, 309, 311. 410, 412, 413.
Jordan, Mary, 230, 304, 408, 412,

502, 503.

Jordan, Mathew, 309, 312, 313, 501.
Jordan, Mirrian, 503.
Jordan, Phlichristi, 502.
Jordan, Rachel, 501. *

Jordan, Rebecca, 412.
Jordan, Richd., 412, 414.
Jordan, (thers) Richard, 309.

37

Jordan, Robard, Robar, Robart,
Robert, 224, 226, 227, 228, 230,
304, 306, 307, 309, 312, 410, 412,
413, 500, SOI, 502, 503, 504.

Jordan, Samuel, 3(^, 309.

Jordan, Tho., 222, 223, 225, 226,
227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 304, 305,
306, 307, 308, 309, 411, 412.

Jordan, Thomas, on Forrest, 253.

Jordwin, James, 312.

^'Journal of Charles Porterfield,"
1 13-131, 199-209, 295-303, 400-
407.

Joyce, John A., reviewed, 52-54.

Joynes, T. R., 185, 372.

Kanawha Field dedication, 100.
Kansas, aid to history, 466-467.

First Flag Site of, 99.

hist. Soc. of, review, 435.

Transactions of, reviewed, 50.
Keeton, John, 229.
Keeton, Mary, 229.
Kemper, C. E., 458.
Kenerly, Joseph, 307.
Kennedy, J. P., Mellen on, 84.
Kensy, Jno., 508.
Kensy, Katharine, 508.
Kent, C. W., 448.
Kent, Linden, 47.
Kentucky, Boonesborough, rev.,
62-63.

Filson Club of, 445.

Fox's novel on, rev., 452-454.

Lloyd's novel, rev., 454.

McElroy in, 469.
Kerlin, R. T., 3(S7.
Kersh, Mrs. J. S., letter of, 81.
Kilgo, J. C, 182, 534.
Killebrew, J. B., no.
Kinard, J. P., review by, 270-271.

Shepperd rev. by, 456.

Westerfclt rev. by, 56-57.
King, Grace, 160, 519.
King, John, 410, 411.
King's Mt Day, 449.
Kirkwood, Robert, 77,
Knox, Margrett, 502.

Lace, Robt., 222.

Lacey, Edward, family, 457.

Lacie, Mary, 222.

LaFayette, N. C, visit of, 191.

.1

552

Index.

Laidlcy. W. S., 77, 186, 531.
Lake (Phelps) Scuppernong, 21-

27-

Uimh. Wm.. 80.

I<ancastor. Lcles, 223.

Land of Sunshine. 190.

KanitT, C. A., 431.

Kanier, Sidney. 85, 273, 274.

Karned. J. N., reviewed, 517-520.

I*a Salle, 73.

I^iseter, James, 223.

Laurence. Johe, Jone, Robt., El-
der, 225, 226. 227.

Uinrens, 11., letters of, 272.

I^urens, John, letters of. 79, 187.

I^ii fence, Klizabeth, 310, 312, 414.

Lawrence, Henry, 311.

I^iwrence, Isaac, 310.

I^wrence. Isabell, 312.

I^awrence. Janu*. 502.

Lawrence, Joan, Joane, 310, 311,
312, 408.

Lawrence, Mary, 310, 311, 312, 408.

I^wrcncc, Hroes Michall, 312.

Lawrence, Kobt., Robart, 223, 310,

4". 414-

Lawrence, Tho., 312.

Lazi's of Texas, reviewed, 441.

Leaveli, Rev. Z. T., 428.

Lee, R. E., 97, 190, 379-

Lee, Stephen D., 428.

Legal Status of Frecdmcn, re-
viewed, 445-446.

Legare, H. S., 190, 357. ^7^-
Leonard. J. W., reviewed, 176-177.
Leopard's Spots, reviewed, 267-

268.
"Letters from Joseph Martin to

Patrick Henry," 28-32.
Lewis family, 4(0.
Lewis. V. A., 371.
Lewis, W. H., 533-
Lewis, Walker, 84.
Lewisohn, L., 536.
Libby, O. 0.. 529.
Library of ConRrcss, 352-353-
Lincoln, A., 196.
Lincoln. H., reviewed, 49-50.
Lincoln's Plan of Reconstruction,

reviewed, 173-174.
Link, S. A., 50-52, 367.
Lipscomb, Dabney, 428.

List of Books on Samoa ani

Guam, reviewed. 352-353-
Literature of American History

reviewed, 5T7-5:>o.
Little John, E. G., reviewed. 259^

260.
Lloyd, J. LT., reviewed, 454-455.
IxKke, M. S., reviewed, 512-516.
Lomax, John Tayloe, 5.
I^^max, T., 358.
Looney, Louisa P., reviewed, 63-

64.
Looscan, A. B.. 74, 369.
Lost Cause, reviewed, 79. 80. 184,

272, 375. 5J8.
Lough, ^^ C, 75, 186.
Louisiana, rev., 87, ^1-342.
Louisiana Purchase, 87, 189, ^2^-

524*
I^vejoy, W. P., 367, 368.
Lower South in American History

reviewed, 346-347-
I^wery, W., reviewed. 241-252.

Mabie, H. W., 55, 274.

McAllister. J. O. T., 371, 451.

Maccabe, J. C. 80.

McCafce, W. G., 376.

McCarthy, C. H.. reviewed, 173-

174-
McCarthy, G., reviewed, 71.
McCluskey, Capt., 28.
McCown, R. M., 198.
McCormick, Lcander J.. 47.
McCrady. E., 87, 378.
Mace, Elizab. 224.
Mace, fran., frances, flFrances, 223,

229. 231, 308.
McElroy. L. C, 469.
McGilvery, 29, 31.
McKinney, A. B., reviewed, 451-

452.
Mackwilliams, John, 230.
McNeir, A. P., reviewed, 74.
Macon, N., 353, 529.
McPherson, J. H. T., rev. by, 66.
McWhorter. L. V., 78.
Madison, James, 5.
Magruder, W. W., 428.
Manson family, 78.
Manufacturers' Record, 86-87, 539-
Maps, 71, 263.
Maps of America, 263.

Index.

553

Marbut, C. R, 540.
Mardah, John, 224.
Margaret Tudor, reviewed, 527-

528.
Marshall, John, 468.
Martin family, 78.
Martin, G. W., 435.
Martin, George W., 50.
Martin, L. A., 530.
Martin, Wyly, 419.
Marquette's crucifix, 197.
Mathes, J. H., reviewed, 253-254.
Mathew family, 29.
Martin, Joseph, 12, 28-32.
Maryland, Mereneso on, rev., 257-
258.
Passano on, rev., 258-259.
Maryland as a Proprietary Prov-
ince, reviewed, 257-258.
Maury, James and Walker, fam-
ily, 78.
Maury, R. L., reviewed, 447.
Maxwell, Hu, 75, 460, 532.

rev by, 260-261.
Mead family, 185, 372.
Meares, K. DeR., reviewed, 526.
Mell, P. H., 540, 542.
Mellen, G. F., 84, 536.
Memorials, Confederates at Ar-
lington, 97.
Confederate, Marietta, 374.
Harrison, W. H., 100.
Indian massacre, 197.
Jefferson, 95.
Kanawha field, 100.
Kansas early, 99.
Philip Reed, 99.
Timrod, loi.
Valley Forge, 99.
White, James, 100.
Wm. and Mary Tablet, 98.
Memoirs of Jas, J. Webh, re-
viewed, 241-252.
Mereness, N. D., reviewed, 257-

258.
Meriwether, C, reports by, 109-

112.
Merrideth, Joseph, 306, 414.
Merrideth, Samson, 306.
Methodism in Va., 70.
Methodist Handbook of N. C, 181.
Methodist Review, reviewed, 84,
189, 273, 367-369, 536.

Michaux, J. H., 472.

Miller, E. T., 73-74.

Miller family, 371.

Miller, J. B., 381.

Miller, Jos. L., family, 371.

Millers and their Kin, 371.

Millorer, Frau, 410.

Mims, E., 274, 535.

Minutes 7th Ann. Meet. U. D. C,

rev. 354.
Minutes of S. C. V. 6th Annual

Reunion, rev., 61-62.
Mississippi, Gamer on, rev., 171-

173.
hist Assoc, of, 335-340.
hist, work in, no.
Montgomery on, rev., 520-523.
Stone on, rev., 445.
Missouri, Studies of University,

rev., 448, 540.
Mistress Joy, reviewed, 451-452.
Mitchell, names of, 78.
Moltons, Joseph, 32.
Monroe, James, 5.
Monroe, Priest, Andrew, 412.
Montgomery Advertiser, 87.
Montgomery, F. A., reviewed, 521-

523.
Montgumry, Robart, 308.
Monuments see Memorials.
Moore, F. W., 80, 373, 534.
Moore, J. W., reviewed, 328-334.
More, John, 225.

Morgan's Men, reviewed, 450-451.
Morris, J. B., 371, 533.
Morris, J. G., 374.
Morry, Eliz., 230.
Morry, John, 230, 313.
Mound Building Age in North

America, reviewed, 444.
Mountain whites, 186, 452-454.
Mountgomery, Robart, 230.
Muir, 24.

Munkley, James, 309.
Munkly, James, 306, 31 x.
Murdah, Jno., 409.
Murdaugh, John, 504.
Murdaugh, Judith, 504.
Murdaugh, Murrain, 504.
Murder pamphlet, rev., 357.
Murrah, W. B., 428.
Murrell, George, 408, 409.

Kaichw, novel on. 451-452.
S'l-i'd of Technical Training for
SoMlhern Whit,- Hoyt, rc-
vkwcl. 447-
NtKr". arming n{ discussed. 433.

Ca I ho 111! "II, ft v.. 442-44J.

CiillfRc irduc, for. rev., 447.

Conrad on, rev.. 446.

C'luncill (in. 4O-44.

nix.m ..11, A7.

DuBrii^ on tduc. of, rev., ,149-
.150-

Jnhnslon on. rev.. 270.

Shepiierils Songs, rev., 455-4S6

Stone on, rev., 445.

1'homai on. rvvicw. 40-44.

Thraiher on, rev., 441-442.

Winston <in ednc. of, 180, 535.

iScgro CoiiiniDM School. lev'wuQA,
,14<)-.1.W.

Ndvell. ?.\U... 228.

NHvell. John. Cuzon. 228.

AVw l.igkl on Ancient Chronolog-
ical Records in the Hebme
Seripturcs. reviewed. 443-444-

Newliy, Dorriihy, 229. 231.

Newby. Eli/;, HIiiaheth. 229, 230.
2.U. .10H. 412.

Ncwliy, Ciabrdl, 229, 231,

tJewby. I^^alid. 229. 2M.

N'ewby. Jonathan, 229.

Newby. Nathan, 224, 229, 2^, 231,
308, .110, 311.409. SOI. 502. 504.

Newby. Samuel, 501,

Newby, Will., Willm.. 223, 225.
229. 231.

Kewbve. Dorilliy, dorrithy, 226,
227.

Newliyc, Ulii:. 226, Z27.

Newbye, Natlian, 412.

Ncwbye, Will :, 226, 227.

Ncwham, Rodger. 225.

Newman. Isabel. 309-

Newman. Mary. .108.

Ncwni.m, Tlionias, 308. 313. 413-

New Mexico, Bancroft on, rev,,
241-252.
Bureau of Imm. on, rev., 241-

the Governor on, r«v., 241-252.

Webb on. rev., 341-252.

Winship on. rev.. 241-252,
Newspapers. Va., 366.
Neivion. Sam).. 333.
Newton, Samuel), 224.
Norman. J. S.. 471.
Norris. John, 197,
Nonh Carolina. Agric board of
357-

Agric. Bulletin of, rev., 71.

Booklet of see N'. C. Booklet.

Colonial Dames of. 180.

Compend. & Gazetleer of, rev ,
357-358-

Dickson lelters on, rev., 68-70.

Facts of, rev., 72.

bisi. work in, no.

Ivey on, rev., 181.

Meares on. rev., 526,

Memorial educ days in, 71,

Rapcr on, rev.. 520-521.

rare book of, rev,, 357.

Revolutionary conditions in, 509-

Satppemong (Phelps) in. 21-

Sharswood on. 72.
Turner memoirs on, 02-Qj.
Wills on, 471-476.
North Carolina, reviewed. 530-521.
N. C. Booklet, reviewed, 85, 191,

328-334-
'■North Carolina in the Civil War."

338-334-
N. C. University Magasine, Nov.,

1901, reviewed, 191.
Nonon. W. F., 542.
Noseworthy, George, 410,
Nuby. Nathan, 310.
Nullification material, St-82.

OCallaghan, C. T., 162.

Old Bruns^-ick Pilgrimaget 180.

Old Masters of the Blue Grass,
reviewed. 445.

Old School and the Next; review-
ed, 446-447-

"Old Time Merchant in South
Carolina," 232-240,

Orr, W. G., 431.

Oudlant, Wm.. 500.

Outeland, Christian. 225, 227.

Index,

55 5

Outeland, William, 225.

Outland, Cornelius, 507.

Owen, Ann, 503.

Owen, Gilbert, 503.

Owen, T. M., 429, 431, 457, 465-

Director of Dept. of hist., 91.

Mag. by, 358.

Page, Alee, Alice, 306, 310, 311,

312.
Page, ffilicia, 502.
Page, John, 502, 503.
Page, J. H., 471.
Page, mary, 310.
Page, Mary X., 311.
Page, Rebecca, 310.
Page, Thonias, Tho., 223, 226, 227,

228, 230, 231, 305. 307, 308, 310.

311. 312, 408, 409, 412, 413, 414.
Page, Thomas Nelson, no.
Page, William, 309.
Pages, Thomas, 311.
Pancoast, Edward, 222.
Parkman, R, 535.
Parks, William, 30.
Parratt, William, 506.
Parsons: John, father, 305.
Pasco, S., 109, no.
Passano, L. M., reviewed, 258-259.
Patredg, Thomas, father, 304.
Patredg, Mary, 305.
Patredg, Thomas, 304.
Peabody Fund report, rev., 354-

355.
Pearson, Rachel, 504.

Peele, Robt, Robert, Robart, 225,
304, 308.

Pendleton family, 185.

Pennington, Isaac, 220.

Penzoni, Leo, 54.

Perkins, Edward, 220, 223.

Perry, James, 39.

Perry, W. F., 431:

Persons, John, 304, 305.

Peterson, C. A., reviewed, 444.

Petredg, Mary, 304.

Pettus, E. W., 431.

Phelps, Edward, James, Josiah,
Joseph, 21, 22, 24.

Phillips, P. L., Maps of America
by, noted, 263.

Phillips, U. B., Ga. Reconstruc-
tion, reviewed by, 175-176.
Hariot reviewed by, 347-349.

Phillips, W.. letters of, 76.
Pickett, T. E., rev. by, 59-61.
Pigeon Roost monument, 197.
Pike, Z. M., 99.
Pine Ridge Plantation, reviewed,

269-270.
Pioneers of Southern Literature,

reviewed, 50-52.
Pitt, Pr. Henry, 412.
Pitt, Thomas, 411, 412.
Pittman, T. M., 529.
Plantation Songs, reviewed, 455-

456.
Pleasants, Ann, 504.
Pleasants, Thomas, 502.
Poe, E. A., Joyce on, reviewed,

52-54.
Unveiling of Va. Bust of, 54-

56.
Poems, reviewed, 359-361.
Poetry, Sledd, 266.

Stanton, 264.
Point Pleasant battle, 187, 2l^,

z(yl. 371, 458, 459, 530.

Polk, Leonidas, monument, 374.

Polk, J. K., papers of, 94-95.

Pollard family, 185.

Pope, Alse, 508.

Pope, Bro. Henry, 413, 508.

Pope, John, 508.

Pope, Marie, 508.

Pope, Mary, 413, 508.

Pope, Sarah, 413.

Pope, Wm., 409, 413, 508.

Porter, Elizabeth, 307.

Porter, Jno., John, 224, 309, 409,

413.
Porterfield, Charles, Journal of,

T^, 113-131, 199-209, 295-303,

400-407.
sketch of, 113.
Porterfield, Geo. A., no.
Powel, Elizabeth, widdow, 310.
Powel, John. 502, 503.
Powel, Mary, 502, 503.
Powel, Rebecca, 503.
Powel, Wm., 310, 503.
Powell, Alice, 312.
Powell, Elizabeth, 310, 413, 414.
Powell, I-,even, 70, 353.
Powell, Stephen., 30G.
Powell, William, Wm., 307, 310,

311, 413.
Preble, Capt. Edward, 24-27.

Presbyterians in Va., 64-66.

Price, S. W., reviewed, 445.

Price. Rev. W. T,. 371. 530.

Prutsman, C. M., reviewed, 254-
ZS5-

Prime, Edmond, 230, 305, 306.

Procfedings of So. Educ. Conf. at
Winston* Sal em meeting, re-
viewed, 180

Procefdings, U. S. C. V., rev., 354.

Proode, Tho.. 230.

Proud. Thomas. Tho., 305, 306.

pMb. Docs, of First 14 Congn., re-
viewed, 355.

Pubiications of the Miss. Histori-
cal Society, re\icwed, 428-431.

Quakers, Va., see Early Quaker

Records.
Quarterly of Texas Hist. Assoc.,
reviewed. Oct., 1901, 73*74.
Jan., 1902. 188-189.
April, 1902, 369.
July. 1902, 531-532.

Raleigh celebration, iw-196.
Ramage. B. J., 357. 376, 519, 532.

on Adams, 81.

on Hampton, 536.

on Johnson, 534, 535.

on Ligare. igo, 276. 462.
Ramsay, David. Libby on, 529-530.
Ramsay, J. G. M., 188.

Randolph, . 5.

Randolph -Macon Collie, Hist.

Papers of reviewed, 70.
Randolph. T. J., 4, 6.
Ranck, Geo. W., reviewed, 62-63.
Ransone (Ransom) family, 372.
Raper, C. L., rev. by, 257-258.

reviewed, 520-521.
Rardaye, Robt., 223.
RatclilT, Cornelious. 500, 502.
Ratcliff, Elizabeth, 500.
RatcUff, Rebecca, 412.
Ratlife, Richard. 224, 304.
Ratliff, Cornelius, 307,
Ratliff, Elizabeth, 225, 226, 227,

228, 229. 30s, 3«5. 307-
Ratlitl, John, 309, 311.
RatlifT, Mary, 307, 308.
Ratlilf, Rich., 225, 226, 227, 228,
23Q, 3«S, 307. 308, 309.

RatlifF, Sara, 228, 230, 305, 307,
Ratldif, Rebecca, sister, 312.
Rattclif, Richd. 311.
Rattdifr, Eliiabclh, 310, 311, 412.
RattdifT, Jno., 310, 412, 413.
RattclifF, Richd., 310. 311, 411, 412.
Rattliff, Rebecca, 408.
Raltliff, Richd., 413.
Raven, Poe's, origin of. 54.
Rayner, E., reviewed, 362-363.
Reading in South, 378.
Reagan, John H., 374.
on Confederate Postoffice, 314-

327-
on Davis, 422-427.
Johnson letter of, 210-219.
on Lee and guerrillas. 97.
So. Pol. views, 132-142.
Real Daughters. g6.
"Reasons against trial of Jeffer-
son Davis,'' 422-427.
Reathdon. Denis, 222.
Reconstruction, Burgess on, rev.,
343-346
Dixon on, 267.
Hardy on, 428.
Worthington on, 268.
Reconstruction and the Constitu-
tion, reviewed, 343-346.
Reconstruction in Mississippi, re-
viewed, 171-173.
Records of the Columbia Histori-
cal Society, Vol. 5, reviewed,
434-435-
Reecks, Isaac, 229.
Reed, J. W.p reviewed, 261-262.
Reed, Pliilip, 99.
Reek, Isaac, 229.
Reekes. Isaac. 307.
Reekesis, Isaac, 230.
Reeks, Kalhn, 305.
Religious liberty in Va., review,

64-66.
Relsen, Elizabeth, 224.
Reminiscences of a Mississippian
in War and Peace, reviewed,
5111-523-
Reminiseences of a Southern Wo-
man, reviewed, 446.
Rending of Virgima, reviewed,

260-261.
Report of Governor of New Mexi-
co, reviewed, 241-252.

Report of 6th Annual Meeting,

Revolutionary War, True on, rev.,

450-451.
Dickson on. rev., 68-70.
Rhodes, Jas. Ford, 373.
Bice, David, 223.
Rice, John, 223.
Rice, Martha. 223.
Richardson. W. C, 431-
Kickes, Abraham, 309, 499.
Rickes, Is, 413.
Rickes, Isaac, 225, 409, 413, 414,

499-
Rickes, Jacob, 409.
Rickes, Jno., 499.
Rickes, Katheren, Kathren, 226,

413-
Rickes, Mary, 409.
Rickes, Robt., 409, 412, 413, 499.
Ridick, Elizabeth. 308.
Ridick, Jean, 308.
Ridick, Joan, 308.
Ridick, Mary, 30S.
Ridick, Robart, 308.
Riggs, Mary, 25.
Rickesis, Abra., 310, 408, 409.
Rickesis, Isaac, 230, 306, 309, 311,

312, 3 i. 40S. 409, 4m.
Rickesis, Jacob, 309, 310, 311, 408.
Rickesis, Jno., 310, 311, 312, 408. '
Rickesis, Kathren, 311, 408.
Rickesis, Mary, 409.
Rickesis, Robt, Bro. Robert, 408,

409.
Rickesis, Will:, 306.
Riley, F. L.. 335-340. 429.
Rives, W. C, 4-
Rix, Abra:, Abraham, 501. 502,

S03.
Rix, Elis., Eliz., 502, 503.
Rix, Mary. 502.
Rix, Robt.. "ios.
Rcbards family. 77.
Robert, P \ 162.
Robinson, Richard, 22a.
Rock. R, S„ 183, ig6.
Roneil, Catheren, 223,
Roseter, Jane, 312.
Ross, Andrew, 229.
Rosser, L. V., 431.

'e^. 557

Rosier of North Carolina Troops
in the War betuven ihe States,
reviewed, 328-334.

Rouss, Charles Broadway, 47.

Rowland. Dunbar, 428.

Rowland, John, 32.

Rowse, RobaTi, 225.

Kutfner, Uavid, 77.

Ruffner, Henry, family, 371.

Ruffner. W. H., 187. 371, 530.

Rutherford, Robert, 77.

St. Augustine, rev., 527-528.

Sal ley, A. S., bibliography by,

143-157-
correction by, 449.
rev. by, 441.
on Wecms, 85.
Sam Houston, reviewed., 256.
Samoa, work on, reviewed, 352-

353-
San Antonio, Whiting diary to,

283-294.
Sanboum, Daniel, 31O, 311, 409.
Sanboum, Sarah, 310, 412.
Sanburn, Daniell. 231, 309.
Sanburn, Elizalu'lh, 30Q.
Sanburn, Sara, Sarah. 227, 228,

306, 308, 309, 414, SOI.
Sanbume, Sara :, 226.
Sanburns. Daniel), 305.
Sanders, John, 504.
Sanders, llartha Sft),
Sanders, Mary, 223, 225, 329, 230,

231.
Sanders. Will, William, 223, 225,

Santa Anna. 73-74.

Savier, , 3I.

Schmitt. K. J, P., Cox on, 189.

Schoenfeld, H., no.

Schwab, C. M., on educ, 461.

Scot, Christian, 413.

Scot, Elizabeth, Junior. 408.

Scot, Wm., 312, 408, 412,

Scott, Elis., 501, 503.

Scott. Elii.. Eliiabelh, 225, 226,

228, 229, 230, 231, 304, 30s,

306. 308, SOS-
Scott, Joan, 500.
Scott, John, 225, 228, 229, 231, 300,

304. 500.
Scott. Katherine, 500.

558

Index,

Scott, Mary, y**., 501.
Scott, Mourning, 501, 502.
Scott, Robert, 503.
Scott, W. W.. 366.
Scott, Will, William, 225, 230, 306,
307, 308, 311, 413, 449, 500,
501, 502. 503, 504.
Scotts, John, 304.
Scotts, William, 307.
Scuppernong, I^ke, 21-27.
Seabrook, W. L-, 274.
Secretary's report, 109-112.
Secession, Calhoun on, 415-416.

in Mississippi, 428.
See, A., 530.
See. C. S. M., 530-531-
Seminoles, Wilson on, 190- 191.
Scwancc Review, reviewed, Oct.,
1901. 87.

Jan.. 1902, 190.

April, 1902, 376.

July, 1902, 535-536.
Seward, Ann. 222.
Sharswood, William, 72.
Shaw, A., 90.
Shcpard, Alice, 223.
Shepard. John. 222.
Shepherd, D., 530.
Shepherd, J. A., 536.
Shepperd. Eli. reviewed, 455-456.
Shillito, A. L., 163.
Shipp, B., 457.
Sikes, E. W.. 535.
Sikes, Jane, 310.
Sikes. J no., 499.
Sikes, Thomas, 504.
Simmons, Jno., 311.
Simons, Jno., 408, 502.
Sitgreaves. J., letter, 509-511.
Sketch of North Carolina, 357.
Slauson, A. B., rev., 356.
Slavery, Ballagh on, rev., 512-516.

in Mississippi, 428.

Locke on, rev., 512-516.

in Virginia, review, 67, 534.

Wiley on, 67-68.
Slaves, arming in Civil War, 433.
Sledd, B., rev. by, 359-361.

reviewed, 266.
Small, Ailis, Alice, Alse, 307, 412,

501, 504-
Small, Anic, Ann, Anney, 229,
231, 500. 503.

Small, Ben, Benia, Beniamin,
Benj., Benja, Benjamin, Ben-
min, 224, 230, 231, 306, 408, 409,
410, 412, 500, 501, 504.

Small, Elis, Eliz, Elizabeth, 403,
412, 413.

Small, John, 223, 229. 231, 307,
308, 409, 412, 501, 503, 504.

Small, Joseph, 503.

Small, Matt, Mattw., Matthew,
224, 307. 412, 504.

Small, Thos., 501, 504.

Smith, C. F., 536.
on Lanier, 273.
on Thompson, 84.

Smith, C. L., 110.

Smith, C. P., 448.

Smith, E. A., 374.

Smith, Franklin, 85.

Smith, G. G., reviewed, 177-178.

Smith, H., 420.

Smith, J. W., reviewed, 70.

Smith, M. v., 72.

Smith, Mary S., 367, 368.

Smith, W. Roy. 369, 534.

Smith, William, 223.

Smithsonian Institution, 535.

Smythe, A. T., reviewed, 436.

Snead family. 78.

Snyder, H. N., 379, 534.

Soldier's Experience in South-
ern Prisons, reviewed, 254-

^55.
Soldier of Virginia, reviewed, 58-

59-
Somewhat of a Liar Myself, re-
viewed, 270-271.
Songs from Dixie Land, reviewed,

264-265.
Sons of C. v., see United Sons C

V.
Sorsby, Mrs. W. E., 431.
South Atlantic Quarterly, an-
nouncement, 87-88.
South Atlantic Quarterly, review-
ed., Jan., 1902, 182-183.
April and July, 1902, 534-535-
South Carolina, bibliography of
women writers of, 143-157.
Charleston Year Book, rev., 436.
hist. Magazine of, 79, 187-188,

272, 461-462.
nullification material, 81-82.

Index,

559

old time merchant in, 232-240.
oldest building in, 469.
State aid to history, 197-198.
State College history, 448.
Thurber on, 279.
Sumter, Thos., 4S4-498.
Wills on, 471, 476-483-
South Carolina Historical and Ge^
nealogical Magazine, review-
ed, Oct., 1901, 79.
Jan,, 1902, 187-1^.
April, 1902, 272.
July, 1902, 461-462.
South, Brown on hist., of, 346-347.
history in, 192-194.
reading in, 378.
business record of, 278.
in Revolution, 367.
Southern character, Ingle on, 277-

278.
So. Educ Assoc, 464.
Southern Educational Conference,
Athens meeting, 280-281.
officers of, 89.
Winston- Sal em meeting, 89-90,

180.
work of, 464.
Southern Historical Society Pa-
pers, Vol. 29, reviewed, 433-

^ 434.

Southern Literature, Link on, 50-

52.
Southern men on Spanish hist,

279-280.
Southern political views, 1865, 132-

142.
"Spaniards in the South and

Southwest," 241-252.
Spanish history. So. men on, 279-

280.
Spanish Settlements within the

present limits of the U. S., re-
viewed, 241-252.
Sprunt, J., reviewed, 328-334.
Stamper, Daniell, 223.
Stanard, M. N., W. G., rev., 356.
Stanton, F. L., reviewed, 264-265.
Stapells, William, 304.
State aid to hist., 466.
State and its University and Other

Speeches, 358.

Status of history in South, 192-
194.

Sterner, B. C, 372, 534. .

Stevens, H., reviewed, 347-349-

Stevenson, B. E., reviewed, 58-59.

Stewart, 24.

Stine, J. H., reviewed, 256-257.

Stinton, Wm., 411.

Stockard, S. W., on hist, in So.,

192.
Stone. A. H., 428, 445-446.
Stonewall Jackson, reviewed, 59-

61.
Stories of Georgia, reviewed, 66,
Story of Georgia and the Georgia

People, reviewed, 177-178.
Straus, O. S., on Wilson, 18-20.
Strobel, E. H., on Spain, 280.
Stubbs, W. C, no.
Studies in Hist, and Pol. Science,

on Adams, reviewed, 351-352.
Studies in the Constitutional His-

tory of Tennessee, reviewed,

438.
Studies of Mo. Univ., 448, 540.
"Sulky ride from North Carolina

to Georgia, Florida and Ala-
bama, i837»" 471-483.
Summers, A., no.
Sumner, James, 223.
Sumter, Thomas, 3iBi-388.
Super, C. W., 536.
Swiggett, G. L., on Lanier, 85.
Swinbum, Thomas, 77, 530.

Tabbarer, Christian, 506.
Tabbarer, Margaret, Margrett, 222,

507.
Tabbarer, Thomas, 506, 507.

Tabberer, Elizabeth, 507.

Tabberer, Margrett, 506.

Taberer, Tho:, 226, 228.

Taggart, H. T., 434.

Tales of the Cape Fear Blockade,

reviewed, 328-334.

Tannar, Jane, 223.

Tanner, Edward, 222.

Tarkenton, 24.

Tarkinton, Benjamin, John, 21.

Tarrinson, Abra., 503.

Tatum, H., 431.

Tebbets, W. F., 158.

Tennessee, Allison map, 71.

Caldwell on, rev., 438.

Sketches on, reviewed, 63-64.

see Sewanee Rev. and Amer.
Hist. Mag,

56o

Index.

Tennessee Sketches, reviewed, 63-

64.
Terill, Blackebc. 500.
Terrell, Dabney Carr, 8.
Terry, M^ S., ^7-
Texas. Court Reports, reviewed,

178-179-
docs, on Rev. of, 33-39.
Gammel's Laws rev., 441.
Gammers Notarial Manual, 448.
Hist. Mag. of, reviewed, 188, 189,

369. 369-371, 531-532.
History Stories, reviewed, 259-

260.
Littlejohn on, rev., 259-260.
Newspaper files, noted, 457.
Travis in, 417-421.
Whiting on. 283-291. 389-399-
see Quarterly of Texas Hist.
Assoc.
Texas Notarial Manual and Form

Book, noted 448.
Texas Republican, 33.
Things and Thoughts, 190, 274,
^ 376, 539-

Thomas David Y., 164-166.
Thomas Hariot and His Asso-
ciates, reviewed, 347-349.
Thomas, W. H., reviewed, 40-44.
Thompson, M., family, 272.
Thompson, Maurice, 84.
Thrasher, M. B., reviewed, 441-

Throckmorton family, 77.

Thruston, G. P., 190, 370.

Thurber, F. B., 278.

Thurman, A. G., 25.

Tigert, J. J., 368.

Tillaway, Jno., 501.

Timrod, Henry, loi.

Tompkins, D. A., reviewed, 263.

Tooke, Jonas, 305.

Tooke, James, 225, 305.

Tooke, Mary, 222, 224, 230, 305.

Tooke, Tho:, 228, 230, 304, 305.

Tookes, Thomas, 229, 305.

Towles family, 77, 185, 366.

Transactions of Ala. Hist. Soc., re-
viewed, 431.

Transactions, Huguenot Society of
South Carolina, reviewed, 447.

Transactions of the Kansas State
Historical Society, reviewed,
vol. 6, 50: 1901-1902, 435-436.

Transallegheny Hist. Mag,, re-
viewed, Oct., 1901, 74-75-

Jan., 1902, 186.

April, 1902, 460-461.

July, 1902, 532.
Travis, W. B., documents, 416-421.
Treasurer's report, 112.
Trent, W. P.. reviewed, 359-361.
Trezevant, Daniel, family, i§7.
Trinity College, N. C, 71, loi.
True, J. P., reviewed, 450-451.
True Thomas Jefferson, reviewed,
45-49-

Tumbull. , 32.

Turner, B. D., 432.
Turner, Chester D., 94.
Turner, Josiah, 92-94.
Turner, Richd., 311, 409.
TurrciTtine, S. B., 189.
Tuskcgee, reviewed, 441-442.
Tutwiler, Henry, 12.
Twelfth Reunion U. C. V., 275-

"Two recent books on Slavery,"

512-516.
Two Wars, reviewed, 255-256.
Tyler, L. G., 78.
Tyrrell, Henry, 55.

Udney, Maria. 191.
Ugartechea and Travis, 417.
Uncle Tom's Cabin, 67-68.
United Confederate Veterans, see

Confederate Veterans.
U. D. C, 7th meet, of, 354.

Wilmington Convention of, 96.
United Sons C. V., 61-62, 354-
University of N. C, memorial day

for, 71.
University of Virginia, museum

of, I -14.
Unveiling of the Bust of Edgar

Allan Foe in University of

Virginia, reviewed, 54-56.
Upshur, T. T., 458.

Valley Forge monument, 99.
"Valuable book on Louisiana,"

341-342.
Vanderbilt Univ. work, 356.
VanMeter, A. H., 371.
Van Meter family, 371.
VanMeter's Journal, 75.

Index.

561

Vann, Thos., 502.
Vicksburg, Lee on, 428,
Viesca, Gov. Augustin, 33-35-
Vincent, J. M., 182.
Virginia, Abolitionism in, 86-87.

antiquities of, 448, 524-525.

Blue Laws in, 11.

Branch Papers on, rev., 70.

Hall on. rev., 260-261.

Hancock's Bourland, rev., 449-

450.
Military Institute, 281-282.
Notes on Const, of, 72.
Quakers in, see Early Quaker

Records,
religious liberty hist, rev., 64-

66.
Slave uprising in, 183 1, 67,
slavery in, Ballagh on, 534.
Smith, M. v., on, 72,
University Bulletin, 539.
White Guard to Satan in, 57-58.
see Va. Mag. and Wm. and

Mary Quarterly.
"Virginia Literary Museum," i-

14.
Virginia Mag. Hist, and Biog., re^

viewed, Oct., 1901, 75-77.
Jan., 1902, 184-185.
April, 1902, 366-367.
July, 1902, 458-459-

Wallace, a pilot, 26.

Wallace, D. D., 87.

Wallannah, reviewed, 364-365.

Waller family, 78.

Wallis, S. T., 279.

Warwick, Jacob, 530.

Warwick of the Knobs, reviewed,

454-455.
Washington, D. C, hist. Soc of,

434-
Washington, G., Canova statue of,

535-
lease of, 532.

manuscripts of, rev., 49-50.

Soldier of Virginia on, rev., 58-

59-
Washington, L. Q., 85-86.
Washington, Sarah, 78.
Watches of the Hearth, reviewed,

266.
waters, mary, 408, 409.

waters, waiter, 408, 409.

Watkins, J. A., 428.

Watkins, J. L., reviewed, 525-526.

Watts, John, 411, 412.

Way land, J. W., 1-14, 458.

Webb, Jas. J., reviewed, 241-252.

Weber, W. L., revs, by, 50-52, 452.

Weeks, R., 448.

Weeks, S. B., 28, no, 220, 241-252,

509, 519-
Welford's Diary, 460.

Welsh, M., 432.

Weller, M. L, 434.

Welsh, Miss M. J., 428.

Weems, A. G., 428.

Weems, Salley on, 85.

Wertenbaker, William, 12.

West Virginia, early educ, in, 75.

see W. Va. Hist. Mag. and
Trans. Allegheny Mg.
West Virginia Historical Maga-
asine, reviewed, Oct., 1901, 77-
78.

Jan., 1902, 186-187.

April, 1902, 371-372.

July, 1902, 530-531.
Westerfelt, review of, 56-57.
Wetmore, T. B., 431.
Whitaker, C, 471.
Whitaker, W. C, 431.
White, G. W., 422-427.
White Guard to Satan, reviewed,

57-58-

White, H. M., 190.

White, J. M., 429.

White, James, 100.

White, Jno., 501.

White, Miles, Jr., 220-231.

White, Rachel, 312, 500, 501.

White, Sarah, 501.

White, Thomas, 50X.

Whiting, W. H. C, diary of, 283-
294, 389-399.

Whitman, A. A., reviewed, 361-
362.

Who's Who in America, review-
ed, 176-177.

Wickliffe, David, 185.

Wigges, Henry, 313.

Wiggs, Elizabeth, 500.

wiggs, George, 500.

Wiggs, Henry, 223, 230, 304, 306,
310, 500, 507.

562

Index.

Wiggs, Kathren, 313.
wiggs, Sarah, 500.
Wilcox, C. M., 432.
Wiley, C. H.. 67-68.
Wiley, E., 536.
Wilkeson, Sara, 228.
Wilkinson, Henry. 307, 310, 503.
Wilkinson, Jacob, 503.
Wilkinson, John, 503.
Wilkinson, Rebecca, 503.
Wilkinson, Sarah, 500.
Wilkinson, William, 503.
Wilkinson, ffrances, 307.
Wilkison, Will :, 228.
Willcox family, 460.
William and Mary College Quar-
terly, reviewed, Oct., 1901, 78.

Jan., 1902, 185-186.

April, 1902, 372.

July, 1902, 460.
William and Mary College tablet,

98-99-
"William Barrett Travis," 417-421.

"William Lyne Wilson," 15-20.
"William Murrell," 232-240.
Williams, Isaac, 187.
Williams, John, 502.
Williams, S. W., 39-
Williams, Wm., 503.
Williamsburg, 78.
Williamson, Hugh, 21, 23.
Wills, G. S., editor, 472.

revs, by, 270, 455, 527-528.
Wills, W. H., JoumaT of, 471-483.
willson, Isaac, 410.
Willson, Robart, Robb, 229, 410.
Wilson, Ann, 229. ^

Wilson, E. M., 529.
Wilson, M. M., on Scminoles, 190-

191.
Wilson, R. B., 55.
Wilson, Thomas:, 305,
Wilson, William L., 15-20.
Wilson, Woodrow, no, 379, 540.

Win ship, G. P., reviewed, 241-^52.
Winston, Geo. T., no, 180, 194.
Winston, R. W., 535.
Wisconsin aid to history, 465.
Witchcraft, 367.
Wolton (Woltan), Major, aSu
Woman's Work in Confederacy,
98.

Women writers of S. C, 143-157.

Wood, Elizabeth, 506.

Wood, J., 458.

Wood, W. D., 73-74.

Woodbury, E. C. D. Q., reviewed,

363-364.
Woodson family, 185, 460.

Woolf, W. P.. 536.
Woolley, E. C, reviewed, 175-176.
Woory, Elizabeth, 226, 227.
Woory, Joseph, 228.
Works of Bancroft reviewed, 241-
252.

Worthington, D., reviewed, a68-
269.

Wright, John, 504.

Wright, M. J., 109, no, 326, 539.

review by, 177-178.
Wright. Mary, 501, 504.
Wyatt family, 372.
Wyman, J., 432.
Wyman, W. S., 430.

Yarrett, Elizabeth, 506.

Yarrett, Katheren, 506, 507.

Yarrett, Margrett, 506.

Yarrett, William, 506.

Yates- Aglionby family, 536.

Year Book of the Association for
the Preservation of Virginia
antiquities, reviewed, 524-525.

Year Book, Charleston, 1901, re-
viewed, 436-437-
Holmes's Index, rev., 526-527.

Yearly, William, 307.

NO^'EMBER, 1902.

PUBLICATIONS

Southern History Association.

COLYEB MEIUWETOER, EMltor.

ISSUED BI-MONTHLY.

CONTENTS:

KSotTBCRK Sulky RineiN 1837 ((obeoominued),

~ N-D Ills NUKUnms (conrltidFil), Knie

r"KM IM ViROINU '■^'■'■r "

111 Cabpuma in t7^/

uS SUVEtT

WASHINGTON, D. C.

PUBUSUED BY TUB AHSOOilTlO.S-
NoVKUBKIt. 1902.

OFFICERS. 1902.

PAESIOENT:

DiL }. L. M. Ci,-MT.

VICE-PRESIDCNTB :
Ceocnl M- C Buti.i,-". Mr. Tuouas Nklsom Pack.

Reaenl M. J. Wiiciir. Pmidtnt Woonow WtuaK.

Colonel Gso«r A. Powteiheui. SauUef S. P*»CO.

8ECH£TARV AND TREASURER:
Oocro Mmwrma, Ph. D., fVashmglom, D. C.

ADMIN ISTRATIVe COUMaL:

(to ■ddlUoo tc

Profeuor Kemp P. Battul
Cotond R. A. Rsock.
Mr. T. U Cdij.
Proftisor R. Heath DAfi.-rev,

Pn>lcfK>r JOOX R. PiCKLIK.

Profcstor Cuas. 1,sk $mit>i.
Protestor W. C STusaa

S-npntK B. Wncx». Ph. D.
Pro(e*»or H. SciiMNncu.
PfoIfMor Ll'ciak JouNvmK.
Mr. TnoMAS W. Curk.
Mr. Alcxampnr St'uunt.
PrMi.lcm Cfio. T. WixstOM.
;. B. KiUJOMtKW. Ph. D.

PUBLICATION COMMITTEE:
Ccti. M. J. Wiranr Mr. T. U Colk.

Mr. Thomas. H. Clark. Or. STKimCN B. Wixxs.

Mr. jDinf B. Bnwxtjvw. Dr. CoLm MauwKrirEa.

Puraninit to > call sigBcd t>y nearlj' a bundrcd rcprcMntatire p
Ibc South, the Sautbcm History AKWciation wa$ orgmiicd it tbe Coltn
UwvcTsit)-, Washington. D. C, on the evening of Apnl 24. i8g6, lor the inn^'"
poae oi MUdying the hiBtor; of thr Suuthem Statn. In carrring out ihii
aim an annual meeting it held, and a Bi-monihl)' Publication isiurd The
Anodaiion atto tlcsirct contributions of ioumali. leticri, maniucripu and
□ther maicrial toward! the JKginning of a collection of historical sotircca. It
will gladly accept papers based on researcb and docitttxtiti on alt tobjccii
totidiing the South.

All persons, as well u libraries, interested in the worft are tUg
tneiiibufthip, without initiation fee; annual dues $300. life dtiea j
There ia no other expense lo toembcrf, trbo reodr« all cunont pubUoi
of the Association tree of fharge.

The puhlicaliont' ilonc on be had, jMisipaid, at Sj.oo per voiume.J
bound, or $i.oo per nund>er,

All conmiimications abuuJd be addrcsted Id

COLY£R MiiRI WETHER. Sttrttar
P. O. BoK 65. WAsntKCTON. D. i

PUBLICATIONS

VOLUME I. 1897, pp. n6. (Out of Print).
VOLUME II, 1898. pp. J90. JJ.OO UNBOUND.

REPour OF SecoRD Ankual Mcetinc, Colyte Meriwether, Sfc'y.—\3it
USHEO LcTTMS or Andrew Jackson— TsANsm or I^uiiiana. Marctf
Wright— SocTETV OF rta Cimcinnati m the Soitth, Oiarks L. Davi»-J
wtMBEKUCNT Of ViRT.iNiA. William Baitd— Ai^Ti-SuLVEBY Suntimcnt trtf
South. Slephen B. Weeks— Pelatjah Webstct's Jwbual, Thomas P. HI
son — William Sttother ani> Descencants, TJiomtta M. Owen — Rjcl
Winn, J. L. M. Curfy- Maryland's GuaTest Poutician, Edward liM
CtutisTOPHEti Gadsoen, E. I. Renick— VmciNiA Women anb the Civii, fl,
B. W. Arnold— Ea!U.v Southehn Institutions, Peter J. Hamilton— Bt;tl „_
Gwinnett's Commission— Richakd Malcom Johnston, Edmund Clirence
Stedman and Sltpbcn B. We^ks — Sir RicuaU) Eteraru, Marshall Oe taneey
Hrx wood— Mount Vebnon, Ai,abaha, T. H. Ball— Mqhsoe's Povurr*
Thomas M. Owen— SoaAi. Affaibs in 1760— Book Noteii — NoTE* j
Queries— Index.

VOLUME III. 1899, pp. 584, >3-«> UNBOUND.

The Fiorida Mounc-Builoerb, Thomas FeatlierslonhauBh— EowAim i
LEY, James Fnnklin Shiim— Jacob Amhoxet, of Virginia, Clitum Wjl
BransCord— Some Dikfici^lties of a Texas Eupxesauo, Lester C.
The Texan ExMLnirtoN Acainst Mr», Tliomss J, Orccn— Person »i
NoBTH Caulima Ciis\'E(iTioN at itS^A CoNFEDfxin Iscideki. J. L. J
Curry— Repobt of Thimi Annual Meeting, Colycr Meriwether, Stt'y-
Sidney I.anie«^ George S. Wills— Nuujm cation Resol^^tioks, A. S. Salley—
The Renicx Fauilv of Vircinia, E. L Renick— Henkv Timbod. Ileniy t
Shepherd and A, S. Salley— John Brown, Thomas Peaiherstonhaush— S4 —
bury (N. C) Confederate Pumh, A. W. Mangum— Book Notes — Iw
AMU Queries— 'Index.

VOLUME IV, 1900, pp. 52?, B-oo unbound.

Washincton and t»e Constitltion, J. I- M. Cnrry— Andrew R- Covak,
A. S. Salley, Jr,— The Revolutionary Wa« in N. C— Wht the Confedckact
iiA» NO SumSME CoLKT— The Texas Fbdntier, 1820-1835, Ijtmh G Himbrc
A Baptist Appeal, — REFom of Fouith Annual Meetinc, Colyer '
S*e'y—Tns Purchase of Louisiana, Dinicl R. Goodloe — "Ttn.
TnouAS Nicholson— Anecdotes or Gknexal Win^ielo Scott—*'
Stokes and Public Akcmives— Tnt ?-t ihiok Ti.a^ti'h ur
Louin P. Looney — LvETTER Fkom "

Rkrasd Bennett, I, T. Tichcnor
m CoNF£DEiL\cy. Peter Joe Hunul
CixaNNATi Society in Vrsf.iNiA, J ..1

or Johns IIovKiNs, Miles Wliife—;;_ ;,_

WUliam Martin— John WiicitT Stam.v, J. D. W\nduid-Tut. Hii:
IN AMmcA— Reviews and Ntfncxs— Kons and Qviue^— iHmx.

VOLUME V, 1901, pp. ?6?. 5J.00 UNBOUND.

HiSTMty !)F THE CoNimEBATE T«£A8UKY, E. A. Smith— The Soutii in Oum
Ttucs, J. L. M. Curry— RoWARO Irici^kb Rknick, Gailbrd Hum— Repost o»

TBE Filth .■\.s-M..m. Mrri'iv,., Colv.r Mrri-fi5,.:r. .■^.■i"-,— W1M.1

VOLUME VI., 1902, U.OO UNBOUND.

N(t, !. JANUARY, K/iJ.

Ths AwsRKAn Kmn,

Reviews awb Nonces

PmoucAL Ljnurvke.

Noru Ann Qumu,

No. 2. MARCH. 1902

\'.

■■•i iMIWUUtM, .-

.::::;:::: iS

No. 3. MAY, 191B.
'"3)

fAOI

H.'.

.^--UT,

.S>«pbCTiB Wcvkt. X4t
*53

No. 4. JULY, 1902.
DiAiY of A TwAs MAtai (to Jie eontinnfd), .......

E.M.1^ n-_,si;F-R Ri.rr-BTO in Vlnr.fvu (oMillogfl), ...

lU...- ,- -

PtKWUIt.M, LlItKAIUKE, ...,-,

.W. H. C WWtio*. aBs
ass

• 't H. RcdKan, 314

.'.'.'.'.''.'.'.'. 335
. 1 liam B<w, iM

i

CB-HCBAI. Si

thAiir OT v

No. 5- SEPTEMBER. 19-':;

MiuMS (ioboco«wiuucd),....KitteFjiiTn»n. ^i
LiHtsd) W. a C. Whitinf. 38g

.JXiA (conit"—-<>

415

!■

m-wDavis,

":S

Jg

Noiu Am Niws, .

EXTRA VOLUME 1

INDEX to Wode'i OU Chnrehts, Ministtri ..

By J. M. Toiwr. M- D^ 8vo., pp. 63, dolh at laprr,

Addre** Soutiiitsn i 1

P. O. Box 65. ' " "

• joria. ]

, „„,, liliiiiii „

3 9015 01686 6389

(^7^^

THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN

'4.